rc NE PEA ODS Ou misy pcr tre
] yi or ai ee PO bs dey
TR ete
TO ee ley bh No teant F
AON ea neem oN NNO,
ea meg Bass MsiDs AEM LONMUNMAMe'iesor Ae taythss Aeibe es a om
PWV Wily, SONA AMOI AY giv me deren, NEARER NAN Att “ Venn a Cee ery ey way wey eee wy
Ao ewe I bP a, od HAM ot a a Oe ra Bh BPR katie oo SOR ee ve
Niet ghee 1k ge a TE Ae hes or pyr
Pkt hay
Ll Ts arr cae UE On a an eee Falla tira Sra ot Ato cy
eer ey ee ow
ee eT TT
Wet voy
ra BF heifhes ta tenis eM OA OED Cen Qh
ee an)
See a sto ah he ad
ee i Does! ade wee ENN AP NENG Megat
Naty van ee
aan CL ere Th Tit en . ws NAD AN Ue mE MATRA 108 et ee en bet EO DY 27 fe hoe CoO MOR Fite id Weed
Neg ee vas Me LO re | wt bh a Tr ee ee er i ee a ert Bee Markie ©
Par aria Cn ae aes Poof Nes MIRE Bed oobt nS all agreed deccem Le Saige cigar Pane) cue OU a |
Oe ed wed ORL ee wer
ee ee Te he eet SS War
am aN LL Cnr ie
AMY
Beatty
ete ekat Sol ae ee De ee ‘ WOM Stet sten aay ENCE OAL HMR eg, 5 Pegg Venn Ln ee we Pad Mea ACQunat Ue SN PA MAP AY,a ‘ ‘ ny Oat SMe an See) a ray er PAS Ae Mi aa EW me Lay a a ne Oe Orn i) ‘ve dow "Ya wee A hte Met yt whew nal aay
Tg
cL Late parte Opal hot beens eee Cor inet ee erates
EE AMP Kul doped TL te A Nee 9.6
Waa Neng
Tr ar)
AWN yy oe Te . aie Ss Ho Tale eginere Ae dot eae ur Ot Oh aad ian COT net er We Pasnn, creak ay fue PRIN Oh MO Bs ae ite gg Le ae ee FAW DRG et on wc UREN i te alee Sect oy Con ae ee) Conon oe
coat
ANG APN, op Rw out:
Me WE iw x
Oa wee ae a ee oe aut aye
Woes
Cao ary ee rer
INT tee
Wat te Me VPA eiip :
COO ny aa tice BE ay
an eee ee Our ig eb
ars a ae ad
Nat tag
SOS cn rat
Pree Cr a teak
Pe ey. T 1 4ANia Aca eat yas
>i oy
NTS NO ee ey ee or ec y
yn
ae Sowers Pe
a ts RN May G8) PRES. OMG in rank Mie a a ea jay both de Ws ROR Sak aA bi hits ni
j 14 hy i} Mf ‘ " | 1 i | \ ¢ , fe hoes iy AE ’ py : i ik ao %
G47 *“- PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 May 1982 No. 1
JUN 4 4 1999
BOTANICAL GARDEN CONTENTS
ABALO, J. E., & MORALES L., G., Veinticinco (25) heliconias nuevas Be COMIN FBO eet OUND TRE eRe Candas) ae aera 1
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Acantholippia, VI... 62
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A.
ice of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed.
VEINTICINCO ( 25 ) HELICONIAS NUEVAS DE COLOMBIA
José E. Abalo, Apartado 266, Maracay 2101, Venezuela
&
Gustavo Morales L., Apartado Aéreo 85, Popayan, Colombia
Se ha hecho un recorrido por gran parte del territorio colom biano con el propésito de colec tar especies de Heltconta. Como resultado parcial del estudio de este material, presentamos las veinticinco nuevas especies descritas en este trabajo.
Consideramos necesario aclarar algunos términos utilizados por nosotros en las descripciones a fin de que se logre una fiel in terpretaci6én de los mismos. El patrén seguido en las figuras "Habitos" es el siguiente:
X ) Nos hemos desviado del sis- tema que trata de medir el por te de la planta como un todo, v.g. "Herba 5 m alta". En su lugar se utiliza el tamano del pseudotallo como medida del porte de la planta - represen- tado por X en las figuras - el cual se mide desde el cormo hasta el comienzo de los pecio los en las Musoides y desde el cormo hasta el comienzo del pe dinculo en las Cannoides y Zin giberoides. Aparte se mencio- nan las medidas de los pecio- los y las laminas. Este siste- Ma creemos que es mas exacto dado que algunas plantas tie- nen hojas casi verticales o verticales ( H. margtnata; H. martae ), otras plantas tie- nen hojas casi horizontales ( H. chartacea ) y la gran ma- yoria son intermedias.
A large area of the Republic of Colombia has been surveyed with the purpose of collecting Helt- conta. As a partial result of our studies, we present the twenty five species described herein.
It is necessary to elaborate on some of the concepts used to describe these new species. The following comments refer to figure "Habitos":
X) We have deviated from the system of attempting to measure the whole plant, i.e., "Herba 5 m alta" and instead we give the measurements of the petiole and the blade separately. The pseudostem measurement is taken from the corm to the beginning of the petiole in Musoids and from the corm to the beginning of the (terminal) peduncle in both Cannoid and Zingiberoid. This system, we believe, is more exact since some plants have almost vertical leaves ( H. marginata, H. martae), other plants have almost horiz ontal leaves ( H. chartacea) and the great majority are in- termediate
The following refers to vegetat- ive as well as flowering habits. The flowering habits are: Termi- nal, Basal and Intermediate. The vegetative habits are: Musoid, Cannoid and Zingiberoid.
2 Pon Y° 507: 0: Crt ak Vol. 51, No. 2
Lo siguiente en las figuras que nos ocupan se refiere a los ha- bitos vegetativos y de flora- cién. Los habitos vegetativos son: Musoide, Cannoide y Zingi- beroide. Los habitos de flora- cidén sén: Terminal, Basal e Intermedios.
M ) Planta musoide comin con inflorescencia péndula termi- male Baw tt. COLLLAetand. (i. martiae )
N ) Planta musoide comin con inflorescencia erecta terminal (Ei. 2. rivularte, oH, latie- patha )
O ) Esta figura representa una especie ain no descrita, musoi de con inflorescencia interme- dia péndula.
P ) Representaci6én de la espe- cie aqui descrita como H#. rep- tans Abalo & Morales. Es tam- bién una planta musoide con inflorescencia péndula inter- media.
0.1, 0.2 )-Plantes con habito
cannoide segin nuestra opinion.
Nos hemos desviado de la acep- ci6dn dada a este término hasta ahora, en el convencimiento de que cualquier bidlogo con expe riencia a nivel de campo coin- cidira con nosotros en que las plantas de este habito tienen Mayor similitud a una Canna. La inflorescencia basal no es tan comin para este grupo como lo es para el grupo zingibe- roide. ( Ejemplos de plantas con habito cannoide: H. meta- llica, H. deflexa, algunos ejemplares de HZ. rostrata, esta altima péndula)
R ) Esta figura representa la
M ) This figure represents the common pendent musoid plant with terminal inflorescence. (Ex. H. collinstana, H. martae)
N ) This figure represents the common erect musoid plant with terminal inflorescence. (Ex. 4. rivularts, H. latispatha )
0 ) This figure represents a yet undescribed species, musoid with pendent intermediate inflo rescence.
P ) This figure represents the species described herein as dH. reptans Abalo & Morales. It is a musoid plant with intermedia te inflorescence.
Q 1, Q 2 ) These figures repre- sent what we now call cannoid. We have deviated from the pre- vious use of this term. We be- lieve that any field biologist will relate better to this term as applied here, as well as to the following one ( fig. R ). The basal inflorescence is not as common for this group as it is for the zingiberoids. ( Ex- amples of cannoids are: H. me- talltea, H. deflexa and some individuals of H. rostrata, this last being a pendent species)
R ) This figure represents what we call zingiberoid. The basal inflorescence is fairly common for this group, especially under conditions of stress. ( Ex. dH. hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H. longtflora )
All the illustrations of the new species were made from living material, the only way to pro- perly make them since Heltconta inflorescences make pitiful her- barium specimens. Aristeguieta
1982
planta que llamamos zingibe-
roide. La inflorescencia basal es bastante comin en este gru- po, sobre todo cuando la plan- ta se encuentra bajo condicio-
nes desfavorables. ( Ej. d. hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H. longtflora )
Todas las ilustraciones han si- do hechas directamente de mate- rial vivo; la Gnica forma de ha cerlas correctamente, ya que las inflorescencias de Heltco- nta herborizadas son un triste espectaculo. Aristeguieta (1961) fué el pionero de la ilustraci6n a partir de mate- rial vivo. Segin Daniels & Stiles (1979) "Un bidlogo de campo puede distinguir las inflorescencias a simple vista, pero debido a su tamano general mente grande y a su naturaleza herbacea estas inflorescencias invariablemente se encogen y se distorsionan al herborizarse. Dado que la taxonomia de las Heltconias hasta ahora ha sido basada casi exclusivamente en material de herbario, la lite- ratura publicada sobre el géne- ro guarda muy poca relacidén con las plantas a nivel de campo." Asimismo continian diciendo: "La pérdida de la estructura tridimensional, la distorsi6én
y el encogimiento hacen que los ejemplares de herbario de Helt- conta sean extremadamente difi- ciles de identificar, no impor- tando cuan inequivocos sean a nivel de campo." Todas las me- didas de las partes florales, asi como las vegetativas tam- bién estan basadas en material vivo.
En todas las ilustraciones de las especies se ha seguido el siguiente patron:
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 3
(1961) was the pioneer in the use of live material for illus- trations. We quote " A field biologist can distinguish the inflorescences at a glance, but because of their generally large size and herbaceous texture these inflorescences invariably become shrunken and distorted when made into herbarium speci- mens. Since the taxonomy of He- lteconta has heretofore been based almost exclusively on herbarium material, the published litera- ture of the genus all too often bears little relation to the plants in the field". (Daniels
& Stiles 1979 ) "Loss of three dimensional structure, distor- tion and shrinkage make speci- mens of Heltconta exceedingly difficult to identify in the herbarium, however distinct they may be in the field". ( Ibid.) All measurements of floral as well as vegetative parts also refer to live material.
The pattern followed for the illustrations is:
A ) Inflorescence
B ) Spathe cut open
¢’) Bract
D ) Flower
E ) Staminode
F ) Aristiform rudiment
As far as we know there are no published ( or verbal ) reports of the structure we call "aristi form rudiment" in Heltconta in- florescences. We encountered it for the first time in H. esttle-
ttotdes Abalo & Morales, and it has appeared in several pendent
4 PHYTOLOGIA
A ) Inflorescencia completa B ) Espata abierta
C ) Bractea
D ) Flor
E ) Estaminodio
F ) Rudimento aristiforme
El elemento que llamamos "rudi- mento aristiforme" no ha sido hasta ahora reportado en publi- caci6n alguna en relacién con el género Heltconta. Lo encon- tramos por primera vez en la d. esttlettotdes Abalo & Morales, pero posteriormente lo hemos observado en otras especies pén dulas.
El estaminodio es un elemento muy interesante de las Helico- ntas. Segiin Luiz Emygdio de Mello Filho, es una caracteris-— tica clave en la identificaciin de las especies de Heltconta (comunicaci6n personal). ''Pre- senta una diversidad morfolé- gica razonable" segin Emilia Santos (1978). Puede ser un "vestigio de una flor" segiain Mello Filho (1972). Hemos pre- sentado descripciones y dibujos de los estaminodios de todas las nuevas especies aqui des- critas.
Vol. 51, “Noi 2
species.
The staminode is a very interes- ting structure of Heliconta. According to Luiz Emygdio de Me- llo Filho, it is a key character in the identification of Heltco- nta species ( personal communi- cation ). It “presents a reason- able morphological diversity" ( E. Santos 1978 ). It may be a "ves- tigial flower" ( Mello Filho 1972) We have included drawings as well as descriptions of this structure for all our new species.
LITERATURA CITADA
ARISTEGUIETA, L. 1962. Ea genero Heltconta en Vene- zuela, Instituto Botanico, Min. Agricultura y Cria, Caracas.
DANIELS, GF .: & F Corset igeg. 1979. The Helteconia taxa of Costa Rica: keys and
descriptions. Brenesia 15,
Suplemento l.
MELLO FILHO, LE. 19723 Uma nova interpretacao da mor- fologia floral de Heltcon-
ta L. ( Musacea ). An Acad. Brasil. Cienc. 44 (63-4 yr 608:
SANTOS, E. 1978. Revisao
das especies do genero Helteconta L. ( Musacea s.l. ) espontaneas na re- giao Fluminense. Rodri- guesia 30:99 - 221.
Habitos
PB ¥ebsOch Oe TA
Habitos
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Habitos
PHYTOLOGIA
Habitos
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Habitos
12 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Nowe
Heliconia andina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 3 m altus. Petiolus 40 - 80 am longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 24 - 28 em lata. Inflorescen- tta pendula; rachts rubra, pubescens. Spathae distichae, cinna- barinae. Flores exsertt; pertanthium luteum, geniculatum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m. Hojas con peciolo 40 - 80 cm, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo por 24 - 28 cm de ancho, de base cuneada, apice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula, 55 - 105 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra 40 - 70 cm de largo y 4 cm de ancho cuando extendida; pedinculo verde, glabro, 15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, pubescente, 40 - 80 cm de largo. Espatas 15 - 25 por inflorescencia, disticas, la primera 30 - 40 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, rojo-naranja en la base y borde, el resto verde, no reflexa; las otras rojo-naranja, media- namente reflexas, finamente pubescentes en la base y glabras ha- cia el apice, las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas, pubescentes,
4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.0 - 1.3 cm de ancho. Flores 10 - 23 por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, geniculado, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo; estaminodio blanco, linear con acumen, 0.7 - 0.9 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes a glabros inclu- sive en una misma espata, 1.5 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros ama- rillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 216, 20 Septiembre 1980, Colombia, Intendencia Putumayo, Mocoa, 16 Km via Pasto, 1120 msm. ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos)
El nombre dado a esta especie hace referencia a la cordillera de los Andes en cuya ladera oriental se encuentra su habitat, desde el sur de Colombia, pasando por el Ecuador, hasta el norte del Perd.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aperturas tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de carreteras. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
13
Heliconia andina
14 PHak Tosh C.F A Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia atratensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus ruber, 150 - 175 em longus. Lamina 85 - 125 em longa, 35 - 50 em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentta erecta. Spathae distichae, rosae; pertanthtum roseolumn.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con el peciolo y la nervadura central rojos, principalmente cuando jiévenes; peciolo 150 - 175 cm de largo; lamina 85 - 125 cm de largo por 35 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera mas o menos truncada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; pedinculo verde,
10 - 15 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo claro,
25 - 45 cm de largo, pubérulo a glagro. Espatas rojo claro a rosado oscuro, disticas, 9 - 14 por inflorescencia, lanceolado conduplicadas, apice acuminado, glabras o pubérulas en los bordes hacia la base, borde involuto en la base y recto desde la parte media hacia el 4pice. Bracteas crema, carinadas, pubescentes principalmente sobre el dorso, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Flores 15 en promedio por espata, gibosas e incurvadas; perianto rosado claro, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo, glabro; estaminodio mas o menos fusiforme con el apice acuminado, 0.7 - 0.8 cm de largo y 0.2 - 0.3 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos glabros, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo. Ovarios glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 231, 21 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departa- mento Choc6, Quibdd, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rio Atrato, en cuyas margenes habita.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6n. Suelos arcillosos, anegados. Sitios protegidos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
10cm
Heliconia atratensis
Ee
15
16 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia boultoniana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 3 - 6m altus, valde ceraceus. Pettolus 50 - 110 am longus, glaber. Lamina 70 - 300 am longa, 30 - 50 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spatha viridis, eeracea; basts et margo aureus. Peritanthtum lutewn. Ovartum album.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 6 m, ceroso. Hojas 4 - 6, peciolo 50 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 300 cm de largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cordada,
apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 50 - 75 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, 14 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo, 35 - 50 cm de largo, glabro. Espatas externamente verdes con la base y el borde amarillos, glabras, cerosas, internamente verde muy claro y amarillo hacia el borde, aterciopeladas; borde mas o menos revoluto; Aapice agudo; 8 - 14 por inflores- cencia, espiraladas; espata basal esteril, 23 - 32 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; espatas medias 11 - 16 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, pubescentes en el exterior principalmente sobre la carina, 6.0 - 8.0 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho en la base. Flores 8 - 12 por espata; perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo; sépalos muy pubescen- tes; pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, geniculado, cuando extendido linear de 4pice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo por 0.2 em de ancho; ovario blanco, pubescente sobre los vértices,
1.0 - 1.3 cm de largo por 0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho; pedicelos blancos, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo. Frutos crema, pubérulos, azules al madurar.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 265, 5 Enero 1982, Colombia, cultivada en Departamento Cundinamarca, Silvania, 1600 msm de rizomas colectados en Departamento de Caldas, Anserma, 10 Km via Riosucio, 2050 msm, 27 Enero 1979 ( COL, holotipo )
Dedicamos esta especie a nuestro amigo y colaborador Henry Lord Boulton.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6n media. Suelos arcillosos muy pesados. Sitios abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
ssi 5cm B
Heliconia boultoniana
t
18 Pie XT, O15 O G TE & Vol. 51, Now
Heliconia caquetensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults brunneus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus. Pettolus 30 - 70 am longus. Lamina 50 - 120 em Longa,
16 - 25 am lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rachts torsiva. Spathae rubrae. Bracteae externae craneae, apex ruber. Bracteae internae eburneae. Pertanthtum luteum. Ovartum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo caoba, 1.5 = 2.5 m. Hojas con peciolo 30 - 70 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 50 - 120 cm de largo por 16 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, semicordada, apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 41 - 52 cm de largo; pedinculo 15 - 20 cm de largo; raquis rojo bermellin, glabro, 26 - 32 cm de largo, 3.0 - 4.5 cm entre espatas. Espatas
8 - 12 por inflorescencia, espiraladas, mas o menos amplec- tantes, glabras; la primera fértil o n6, roja bermellén en
la base y verde en el Apice, 30 - 40 cm de largo por 2.0 - 3.5 em de ancho; las demas rojas bermellén y disminuyendo gradual- mente de tamano siendo las medias de 14 - 17 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho y las Gltimas 5 - 8 cm de largo por
0.5 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas externas crema en la base y rojo bermellén hacia el apice; las internas blanco cremoso, membranaceas, 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.8 - 1.3 cm de ancho, pubescentes a lo largo de toda la carina. Flores 6 - 10 por espata; perianto amarillo, 6.0 - 7.0 cm de largo, glabro; estaminodios blancos, 1.3 - 1.6 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la base, ensiformes; pedicelos amarillo-verdosos,
de 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo, el primero pubescente en uno de los vértices del lado del raquis, los demas glabros; ovarios y frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 252, 30 Diciembre 1980, Colombia, Intendencia del Caqueta, 43 - 45 Km Altamira via Florencia, 2050 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre caquetensts hace referencia a la Intendencia del Caqueta, localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aper- turas tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de carreteras. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 19
a as
c.&
Heliconia caquetensis
20 PF EOL 6.2 A Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia cararensisS Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta zingtberoides. Pseudocaulits 1.0 - 2.3 m altus. Folta sesstlta. Inflorescentia erecta terminalts; saepe basalts. Spathae cttrinae, disttchae. Pertanthium luteun; apex atro- virtdis. Ovartum coecineum, pubescens, valde laetum; basis lutea.
Planta zingiberoide. Pseudotallo 1.0 - 2.3 m. Hojas disticas, sésiles de 18 - 22 cm de largo por 5 - 8 cm de ancho, 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia terminal, a veces basal, erecta; pedin- culo verde, 10 - 20 cm de largo, con pubescencia en aumento desde la base hacia el A4pice; raquis 5 - 10 cm de largo, ama- rillo cuando joven y verde al envejecer, pubescente. Espatas disticas amarillo-verdosas, 7 - 10 por inflorescencia, lanceo- lado-conduplicadas, largamente acuminadas, la base ligeramente auriculada, pubescentes en la base y hasta la parte media por los bordes, las medias 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 0.5 - 0.6 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, pubes- centes, mas o menos triangulares, 1.7 - 2.0 cm de largo por 0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10 por espata, ligeramente curvadas, triangulares en corte transverso; perianto amarillo con el apice verde oscuro, 3.0 cm de largo; sépalos pubescen- tes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio ovado, Aapice acuminado, 0.4 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 1.4 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos en la base y rojos en el 4pice, pubescentes, muy brillantes; frutos inmaduros con la base amarilla y la mitad superior rojo-naranja muy brillantes, pu- bescentes.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 239, 25 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Regién del Carare, Puerto Olaya, 34 Km via Cimitarra, El Sinai, 260 msm ( COL, holotipo; US MY, isotipos )
El nombre cararensis hace referencia a la regi6dn del Carare, localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillo-arenosos. Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos, bien drenados.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia cararensis
E38
21
22 BP BT Oi 6.20 fm Vol. 51, Novek
Heliconia carmelae Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Petiolus 80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 130 - 160 em longa, 20 - 25 am lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentita pendula. Pedunculus pars virtdis et pars ruber. Rachis juvenis lutea; rachis matura rubra. Spathae juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Pertanthium luteum. Ovarium album, glabrun.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina cerosa por el envés,
130 - 160 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequi- latera, truncada, A4pice agudo. Inflorescencia pendula,
110 - 160 cm de largo; espata basal verde, glabra, atenuada, 40 - 60 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho en la base cuando extendida; pedinculo la mitad verde y la mitad rojo, 40 - 60 em de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al madurar, pubérulo, 70 - 100 cm de largo, flexuoso. Espatas rojas con la base amarilla cuando jévenes, luego al madurar
el amarillo se va reduciendo hasta desaparecer en el borde y muy cerca al raquis, 25 - 40 por inflorescencia, reflexas, glabras por el exterior y pubescentes aterciopeladas interior- mente, las medias 7.5 - 8.5 cm de largo por 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillas, carinadas con acumen, muy pubescentes exteriormente, membranaceas, 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 17 por espata; perianto amarillo,
4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio crema, obovado con apice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo, 0.3 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos de los ovarios blancos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, pubérulos; pedicelos de los frutos 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; ovario blanco, glabro. Frutos maduros azul claro.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 105, 19 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa- mento Caldas, Berlin, 3 km via Florencia, 1100 msm. ( COL, holotipo )
Esta especie esta dedicada a Carmela G. de Abalo, madre de uno de los autores.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi abiertos. Laderas himedas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia carmelae
23
24 Phe 2) O. 0) 6; tz Vol.. 51, Nose
Heliconia chrysocraspeda Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettiolus 70 - 120 cm longus. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 20 - 40 cm lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae distichae, rubrae, aureomarginatae. Pertanthium lutewn, 5 cm longum, glabrun. Pedicellus 1.0 cm longus, glaber.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250 cm de largo
por 20 - 40 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, Aapice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 55 - 85 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, 15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, glabro, 40 - 60 cm
de largo. Espatas rojas con el borde amarillo, 12 - 18 por inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, glabras, las medias 9 - 12 cm de largo por 2.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas, fuertemente carinadas, de apariencia vellosa exteriormente, 5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10 por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo cuando extendido, glabro; estaminodio ovado-angosto, apice agudo, 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 219, 22 Septiembre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Chocé, San José del Palmar, ( cerca del limite con el Departamento Valle ) 1970 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre, tomado del griego, hace referencia al margen amari- llo en sus espatas.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia chrysocraspeda
Icm
25
26 Po ¥eT 0 Eeo 6s 2 Vol. 51, Mo. ©
Heliconia colombiana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 0.6 - 1.2 m altus. Pettolus
10 - 25 em longus. Lamina 60 - 90 cm longa, 20 - 27 am lata, costa subtus rubra. Inflorescentita erecta, sessilis. Spathae paucae. Flores exserti, triquetrt. Pertanthium luteun, apex
virescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.6 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo 10 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 60 - 90 cm de largo por 20 - 27 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cuneada, Aapice acumi- nado; desde la parte media del peciolo y en la nervadura central por el envés de la lamina presenta una franja rojo oscura. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis rojo, 15 - 25 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro. Espatas dispuestas helicoi- dalmente, 5 - 8 (6) por inflorescencia, lanceolado - condu- plicadas, acuminadas, glabras a pubérulas, la mas inferior verde con el borde rojo oscuro, 15 - 25 cm de largo por
1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Las demas rojo oscuro, disminuyendo gradualmente de tamano hasta 5.5 cm de largo y 0.8 cm de ancho. Bradcteas crema, membranaceas, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo por 1.0 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras, ligeramente carinadas. Flores 8 - 11 en las espatas medias, exsertas, triangulares en corte transverso; perianto amarillo con el 4pice amarillo verdoso, glabro, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo claro, laminar, céncavo, de 0.5 - 0.6 cm de largo y 0.4 cm de ancho en su parte media, de A4pice obtuso con acumen; pedicelos amarillo verdosos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, glabros a pubérulos; ovario verde claro, glabro.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 102, 3 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa- mento Norte de Santander, Abrego, 69 Km via Sardinata, 1750 msm ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre hace referencia a la Repiblica de Colombia.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos, muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 27
Icm
¢8-
Heliconia colombiana
28 PHYETOLOGe& Vol. 51, Now!
Heliconia estheri Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 40 - 60 em altus. Pettiolus
16 - 40 cm longus. Lamina 30 - 60 cm longa, 10 - 21 am
lata, atrovirtdis, aspectus velutimis; costa virtdis pallida. Inflorescentta erecta; rachis alba, spathae: Basis alba, apex lilactnmum. Pertanthium basis atrocoecinea tn apice rubro claro et lentiter rubro supara luteo. Pedicellus albtdus valde brunneo maculato. Ovartum viride, atrovirtdt maculato.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 40 - 60 cm. Hojas 5 - 6, peciolo glabro, 16 - 40 cm de largo; lamina 30 - 60 cm de largo por
10 - 21 cm de ancho, ovada angosta, base inequilatera cuneada, apice acuminado con el haz verde muy oscuro, de aspecto atercio- pelado y la nervadura central verde muy claro. Inflorescencia erecta, 29 - 45 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, ligeramente ceroso, glabro, 20 - 33 cm de largo; raquis blanco, glabro, 9 - 12 cm de largo. Espatas 7 en promedio por inflorescencia, disticas, lanceo- lado-conduplicadas, externa e internamente blancas en la base y lila desde la parte media hasta el 4pice, glabras, la espata
basal foliolada o nd, espatas medias 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.9 - 1.3 cm de ancho en la parte media y extendidas. Bracteas blancas,
2.3 - 2.7 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho, membranaceas, lanceo- ladas, apice acuminado, glabras. Flores 7 - 10 por espata; perianto rojo muy oscuro en la base que se va desvaneciendo hacia el Apice para ser, desde la parte media, moteado de rojo sobre fondo amari- llo intenso, los bordes de los sépalos desde la parte media y el apice amarillos intenso, 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, terete, sépalos y pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceolado, 0.5 - 0.7 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; ovario verde claro moteado de verde oscuro hacia el apice y desvaneciéndose el moteado hacia la base; pedicelo blancuzco muy moteado de marrién, glabro, 1.5 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 274, 10 Febrero 1982, Colombia, Departamento Norte de Santander, Toledo, 52 - 70 Km de Puente Nuevo via Cubara, Samoré, 1250 - 800 msm ( COL, holotipo;
US, MY, isotipos )
Esta especie esta dedicada a Esther de Morales, esposa de uno de los autores.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos limo-arcillosos. Sitios abiertos a protegidos. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 29
Heliconia estheri
30 2.8 EO OrG Ls Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia estiletioides Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.5 m altus. Pettolus 70 - 100 em longus. Lamina 140 - 200 am longa, 30 - 45 cm lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Pedunculus valde pubescens. Rachis rubra, pubescens. Spathae rubrae; apices lutet. Pertanthium lutewn. Rudimentum artstotdes adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por 30 - 45 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada y Aapice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 95 - 160 cm de largo; espata basal verde, glabra, 30 - 80 cm de largo por 5 - 7 cm de ancho en la parte media y extendida; pedinculo rojo, 50 - 80 cm de largo, muy pubescente; raquis rojo, pubescente, flexuoso, 45 - 80 cm de largo. Espatas rojas con el apice amarillo, 12 - 30 por inflorescencia, pubescentes en la base y glabras hacia el apice, la primera 10 - 30 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.0 cm de ancho, estéril o fértil, el resto fértiles, reflexas, las medias 7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes exteriormente, 4.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 1.2 - 2.0 cm de ancho; en la primera bractea generalmente hay un rudimento aristiforme muy pubescente,
3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 15 - 32 por espata; perianto amarillo, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio lanceolado, Aapice acuminado,
0.7 cm de largo por 0.15 cm de ancho; pedicelos amarillos
muy pubescentes,;, 1.0 - 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos, glabros; frutos inmaduros amarillos, globosos.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 222, 24 Septiembre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Cundinamarca, Sasaima, 62 Km Bogota via Villeta, 1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rudimento en forma de arista que recuerda a un estilete, generalmente presente entre la primera y segunda bractea. Aunque se halla presente en otras especies, fué observado en esta por primera vez.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos con tendencia a anegarse.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
a 2 a B : Heliconia estiletioides
31
le
32 POH F2BeO.800 G.2 2 Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia fernandezii Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 4 - 5m altus. Petiolus 50 - 70 em longus. Lamtna 140 - 200 em longa, 30 - 45 em lata. Inflo- rescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, triangulo luteo. Perianthium luteum, pubescens. Rudimentum artstotdes adest. Ovartum luteum, g labrum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 4 - 5 m. Hojas con peciolo 50 - 70 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por 30 - 45
cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cordada y apice obtuso. Inflo- rescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pediinculo verde hacia el pseudotallo y rojo hacia la inflorescencia, 40 - 50 cm de largo y 1.2 cm de grosor, glabro; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubes- cente, aterciopelado, 45 - 60 cm de largo por 1.0 cm de grosor. Espatas rojas, con amarillo en los bordes y en una franja que va desde cerca al apice hasta la parte media formando un tri- angulo, 15 - 20 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, auricu- ladas, de borde ondulado, reflexas, glabras; espatas medias
10 - 12 cm de largo por 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membra- npaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, aterciopeladas, 6.0 - 7.0 cm
de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho; en algunas espatas y entre la primera y segunda bracteas puede aparecer un rudimento aristi- forme muy pubescente, 5 - 7 cm de largo. Flores 10 en promedio por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubes- centes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio triangular, apice acuminado 0.5 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 64, 28 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento Antioquia, Canfas Gordas, 6 Km via Santa Fé, 1700 msm. ( COL, holotipo )
Esta especie esta dedicada al Dr. Alvaro Fernandez, profesor del Instituto de Ciencias Naturales, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, gracias a cuya colaboracién iniciaron los autores el presente trabajo.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillo-arenosos. Sitios abiertos. Laderas bien drenadas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia fernandezii
4
33
“
34 PB YiTO¢LoO 6.1 A Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia fragilis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis rubtginosus, 1.5 - 2.0m altus. Pettolus 40 - 80 cm longus. Lamina 70 - 130 am longa, 20 - 24 em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentia pendula, valde fragilis. Spathae rubrae. Bracteae luteae, perststens, exposttae.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo rojo oscuro, 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con la nervadura central roja; peciolo 40 - 80 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 130 cm de largo por 20 - 24 cm de ancho, base ine- quilatera, semitruncada, apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, muy fragil, 58 - 82 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 18 - 22 cm de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al madurar, flexuoso, glabro, 40 - 60 cm de largo. Espatas rojo carmin con el borde y el A4pice tempranamente necrosados, 16 en promedio por inflorescencia, disticas, borde recto, pubescentes en la base, las medias 7.5 - 10 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillas claras, membranadceas, fuertemente carinadas, glabras, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, las mas externas expuestas y conservando su color. Flores 8 - 10 por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo; estaminodio linear - mucronado, 1.0 cm de largo por 0.15 cm
de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 52, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento Narino, Altaquer, 8 Km via Junin, 1250 msm. ( COL, holo- tipo; US, isotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema fragili- dad de su raquis.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos muy arcillosos y hamedos. Sitios semi-abiertos o pequefas aperturas. Terrenos planos o de pendiente suave.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia fragilis
35
36 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia huilensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 3.0m altus. Pettolus 30 - 120 em longus. Lamina 100 - 200 am longa, 27 - 42 am lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Racht&s rubra, pubescens. Spa- thae rubrae, distichae. Perianthium luteum, pubescens. Ova- rium luteum, glabrum. Rudimentum aristotdes adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 3.0 m de alto. Hojas con pecifolo 30 - 120 cm de largo; lamina 100 - 200 cm de largo por 27 - 42 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, 60 - 130 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo oscuro, 10 - 30 cm de largo, pubescen- te; raquis rojo, pubescente, 50 - 100 cm de largo, 4 - 6 cm entre espatas. Espatas rojas, 12 - 20 por inflorescencia, disticas, borde recto, pubescentes, reflexas, las medias
10 - 16 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, membranaceas, carinadas, 5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.5 cm de ancho en la parte media, pubescentes principalmente sobre la carina y con aumento hacia el 4pice; en la segunda bractea puede aparecer un rudimento aristi- forme pubescente, 2.5 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores 20 - 28 por espata; perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, 0.8 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho, linear, mucronado; pedicelos amarillo claro, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amari- llos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 198, 14 Septiembre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya, 1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al Departamento Huila, localidad de su tipo.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
av
38 PHAZLTOLGEC BA Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia laxa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1 - 2m altus. Pettolus 45 - 75 em longus. Lamina 70 - 150 em longa,
26 - 81 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rubra. Pedunculus valde laxus. Pertanthium lutewn, pubescens. Pedicellus pubescens. Ovartum: basts pubescens, apex glaber.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m, lentiginoso, color crema verdoso con pecas color marr6én. Hojas con peciolo
45 - 75 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 150 cm de largo por 26 - 31 cm de ancho, base truncada, apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 65 - 85 cm de largo; pediinculo rojo, 25 - 30 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo, 40 - 55 cm de largo, finamente pubescente. Espatas rojas, unas 18 por inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, borde ligeramente ondulado, pubérulas principalmente hacia la base y los bordes, espatas medias 8 - 13 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, carinadas, pubérulas en el dorso, 4.5 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho; a partir de la segunda bractea pueden aparecer 2 - 4 rudi- mentos aristiformes, amarillentos, pubescentes, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo. Flores 8 - 12 por espata, teretes; perianto amarillo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo; estaminodios lineares, apice redondeado,
1.4 cm de largo por 0.3 cm de ancho; pedicelos muy pubes- centes, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios pubescentes hacia la base y mas o menos glabros hacia el 4pice.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 241, 25 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Landazuri, 6 Km via Cimitarra, 500 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la flaccidez de su pedinculo.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arrcillosos © rocosos (pizarra) con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos a protegidos. Laderas.
i;
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconia nuevas
Heliconia laxa
39
Icm
cs.
40 Pmelc?'O Wi0'G. 1k Vol. 51, Baeil
Heliconia longissima Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 4m altus. Pettolus
80 - 120 am longus. Lamina 250 - 350 am longa, 30 - 50
em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentia rubra, pendula, 180 - 410 am longa; pedunculus ruber, flexuosos. Spathae rubrae. Perianthium luteum. Pedicellus ovarto 3.0 - 8.5 em longus. Pedicellus fructu maturo et tnmaturo 5.5 - 6.0 em longus. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy cerosa por el envés, 250 - 350 cm de largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cordada y 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 180 - 410 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra, 30 - 70 cm de largo y 4 - 5 cm de ancho cuando extendida; pedinculo rojo, glabro, 40 - 90 cm de largo; raquis rojo, pubescente, flexuoso, 140 - 320 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 30 - 55 por inflorescencia, disticas, formando una larga espiral , pubérulas, borde involuto en la base, reflexas, las medias 10 - 14 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho. Bracteas carinadas, 7.0 - 8.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho, pubescencia en aumento desde la base hacia el 4pice. Flores 11 - 18 por espata; perianto amarillo,
5 - 6 cm de largo; sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros; estaminodio fusiforme con el apice agudo, 0.9 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos mas o menos triangulares en corte transverso, los que sostienen los ovarios 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, los que sostienen los frutos 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo aan sin madurar; ovarios amarillos, glabros. Rudimento aristiforme 7 cm de largo.
Observaciones: Esta especie difiere de las especies H. longa y H. curtispatha en el tamafio de la inflorescencia, la forma de las espatas, de las flores y estaminodio y también en caracteres vegetativos de la planta.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 240, 25 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Cimitarra, 14 Km via Land4zuri, 360 msm ( COL, holotipo, US, isotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a su inflores- cencia extremadamente larga.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillo- sos muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Barrancos.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
\ ae
Heliconia longissima
41
42 BP weS.T.0 40 65 A Vol. 51, Wo. 1
Heliconia luteoviridis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.0 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus 80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 80 - 120 em longa, 20 - 22 am lata. Inflorescentia erecta, sesstlis. Spathae luteae, distichae. Perianthium flavovirens. Ovarium luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m. Hojas con peciolo 80 - 110 cm; ldmina 80 - 120 cm de largo por 20 - 22 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, mas o menos truncada, 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis amari- llo, 18 - 22 cm de largo. Espatas amarillas, disticas, cimbiformes, la primera foliolada o nd, borde mas o menos recto, 7 - 12 por inflorescencia, glabras, apice agudo, las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, glabras, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo por 1.2 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Flores 10 por espata, recurvadas; perianto amarillo-verdoso con el 4pice amarillo, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo, glabro; pedi- celos verde claro, glabros, 2.0 cm de largo; estaminodio lanceolado, 1.6 cm de largo, 0.4 cm de ancho en la parte media; ovarios amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 73, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Depar- tamento Chocé, La Mansa, 4 Km via el Carmen, 1900 msm. ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a los colores imperantes en su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zona de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillosos con acumulaciones superficiales de materia orga- nica. Rizoma superficial, con los extremos de las raices anclados en la arcilla. Sitios semi-abiertos, arroyos, carreteras. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 43
Icm p lcm E E48.
Heliconia luteoviridis
44 2 Vita Ole TA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia mucilagina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus
80 - 130 am longus. Lamina 110 - 140 an longa, 20 - 30 am lata. Inflorescentia pendula, altquantulum tn muco tnvoluta. Rachis juvents lutea et rubra; rachts matura rubra. Spathae juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Pertanthtum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 130 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 110 - 140 cm de largo
por 20 - 30 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, parcialmente cubierta de mucilago, 45 - 65 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 10 - 20 cm
de largo, finamente pubescente; raquis rojo amarillento
cuando joven y rojo al madurar, 35 - 45 cm de largo, fina- mente pubescente, flexuoso. Espatas rojas con la base ama- rilla cuando jévenes y completamente rojas al madurar,
15 - 25 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, borde inferior involuto, apice tempranamente necrosado, pubescentes en la base y glabras hacia el apice, las medias 6.0 - 8.0 cm de largo por 2.0 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas, carinadas, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.4 - 1.6 cm de ancho, glabras en la base y ligeramente pubescentes hacia el 4pice. Flores 16 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, estaminodio canaliculado con acumen, 0.7 cm largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 79, 2 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa- mento Choc6, Quibdé, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, isotipo )
El nombre hace referencia a la cobertura de mucilago que esta presente en la inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos, anegados. Sitios protegidos.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 45
Ea.
Heliconia mucilagina
46 PRP LO GC it sé Vol. ‘51, Notes
Heliconia nariniensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis pubescens, 1.5 - 2.5 m altus. Pettolus 40 - 100 em longus. Lamina 80 - 180 em longa, 22 - 38 em lata, valde tnaequilatera. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae rubrae, reflexae, pubescentes. Pertanthium luteum pubescens. Ovartum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, pubescente. Hojas con peciolo 40 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy inequilatera,
80 - 180 cm de largo por 22 - 38 cm de ancho, base inequilatera truncada a mas o menos cuneada, 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 75 - 155 cm de largo; pediGnculo rojo, muy pubescente,
30 - 70 cm de largo; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubescente, 45 - 85 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 14 - 25 por inflorescencia, reflexas, pubescentes interna y externamente, revolutas; la primera fértil, 16 - 24 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; las medias de
7.5 - 12 cm de largo por 2.2 - 4.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillas claras, membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, 5 - 7 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 18 por espata; perianto amarillo, pubescente, 4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo claro, mas o menos claviforme cuando extendido y con el 4pice acuminado, 0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos amarillos, pubescentes, 1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos, pubescentes.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 50, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento Narino, Ricaurte, 6 Km via Altaquer, 1150 msm ( COL, holo- tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre mariniensts hace referencia al Departamento de Narino, localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
47
Heliconia nariniensis
48 PyE-O3: 0208 € Tt sé Vol. 51, Nasi
Heliconia nitida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 2.0 - 3.0m altus, laevis, nitidus. Pettolus 50 - 150 em longus. Lamina 110 - 160 am longa, 35 - 40 em lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Rachis rubra et lutea. Spathae juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Perianthium luteum. Pedicellus laete pubescens. Rudimentum aristotdes adest. Ovartum luteolun.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m, liso, brillante. Hojas
5 - 6, peciolo glabro, 50 - 150 cm de largo; lamina 110 - 160
cm de largo por 35 - 40 cm de ancho, base cordada, A4pice obtuso mucronado. Inflorescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pedin- culo rojo-verdoso, pubescente, aterciopelado, 25 - 40 cm de largo; raquis rojo frente a la espata y amarillo lateralmente, finamente pubescente. Espatas exteriormente rojas, con la parte inferior de la base y el borde amarillos cuando jivenes, al madurar la parte inferior de la base se torna roja, pubescentes hacia la base, interiormente amarillo-naranja, aterciopelada, de borde mas o menos recto, apice agudo, 17 - 22 por inflorescencia, reflexas, espiraladas; espatas medias 10 - 15 cm de largo por
3 - 4 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes exterior- mente, fuertemente carinadas, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho extendida. Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, muy pubescente, 2.7 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 10 - 14 por espata; perianto amarillo, giboso, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio crema, linear-triangular a subulado, 0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la base; ovario ama- rillo claro, glabro; pedicelo amarillo claro, muy pubescente,
2.0 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 273, 11 Enero 1982. Colombia, Departamento Santander, Jordan, 8 Km via Velez, La Pena de los Micos, 1400 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre nttida hace referencia al pseudotallo liso y brillante de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a pedre- gosos con gran cantidad de materia organica. Sitios protegidos, sombrios. Laderas.
ee Se
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
49
Heliconia nitida
50 Poa SP ee GE A Vol. 51, Nowe
Heliconia oleosa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus. Folia sesstlta. Lamina 180 - 250 am longa, 20 - 25 em lata, basts anguste cuneata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae rubrae, oleosae ad tactum et olfactum. Flores gtbbosi; perianthium luteum. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum, pubescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, lentiginoso. Hojas
4 - 6, sésiles; lamina 180 - 250 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm
de ancho en la parte media, base largamente cuneada, Apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 80 - 120 cm de largo; pedinculo verde amarillento, pubescente, 20 - 40 cm de largo; raquis ama- rillo naranja a rojo, pubescente, 60 - 100 cm de largo. Espatas 18 - 30 por inflorescencia, reflexas, dispuestas en suave espi- ral, externamente rojo escarlata, pubescentes, oleosas al tacto y olfato, internamente rojo ladrillo, finamente pubescentes, borde recto hacia el apice e involuto hacia la base, Aapice agudo; primera espata basal estéril, 27 - 42 cm de largo por
3.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la base, 4pice muy agudo, espatas basales 12 - 34 cm de largo por 2.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la base, espatas medias 7 - 12 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho, espatas apicales 6 - 7 cm de largo por 3.2 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes en la cara externa, 4 - 5 cm de largo por .1.5 cm de ancho en la base, Aapice unguiculado. Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, pubescente, 1.5 hasta
6.0 cm de largo. Flores gibosas, hasta 38 en las espatas basales, 20 - 30 en las medias y 14 - 20 en las apicales. Perianto ama- rillo, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubérulos a pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estamindio amarillo claro, linear, de Aapice truncado y suavemente emarginado, 1.6 - 2.0 cm de largo por 0.3 - 0.5 cm de ancho; ovario amarillo claro, pubescente; pedicelo amarillo claro, pubescente, 1.5 - 1.8 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 270, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Landazuri, 3 - 8 Km via Jordan, 1050 - 1200 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
- - -2 El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al aspecto y sensacion al tacto de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formado por roca pla- na ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas, barrancos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia
51
52 Poa To LOG FA Vol. 51, Nove
Heliconia reptans Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.2 - 2.2m altus. Pettolus 35 - 110 em longus. Lanina 120 - 170 em longa, 25 - 35 cm lata. Inflorescentia pendula, emerget ctrea 15 em alta pseudocault et quiescet solo. Spathae xerampelinae; margo undulatus. Flores multt. Perianthium lutewn. Rudimentun artstoides adest. Ovartun luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.2 - 2.2 m, rojo marrén. Hojas
5 - 6, peciolo 35 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 120 - 170
cm de largo por 25 - 35 cm de ancho, base cordada, Aapice api- culado. Inflorescencia 80 - 140 cm de largo que brota del pseudotallo a 15 - 20 cm del suelo y al desarrollarse descansa en el piso sobre el raquis desde aproximadamente la parte media hasta el 4pice y las espatas reflexas y disticas se curvan lige- ramente hacia arriba; pedinculo verde, 25 - 35 cm de largo; raquis rojo marr6n, 60 - 105 cm de largo. Espatas rojo marrén,
34 - 45 por inflorescencia; borde rizado, apice ligeramente agudo; primera espata basal fértil, verdosa, 20 - 25 cm de largo por 3 cm de ancho en la base, A4pice muy agudo; espatas medias
7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho, Apice muy agudo. Bracteas crema, 5.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho. Rudimento aristiforme amarillo, pubescente, 1.2 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores 34 - 55 en cada espata basal, 25 - 32 en cada espata media y
12 - 23 en cada espata apical; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo; estaminodio blanco, obovado angosto, Aapice truncado ligeramente emarginado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho; ovario amarillo; pedicelo amarillo, pubescente, 1.5 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 271, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Landazuri, 9 Km via Vélez, 1100 msm ( COL, holo- tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al habito reptante de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formados por roca plana ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas, barrancos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia reptans
53
54 PAY 2-02 O'G DTA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia rhodantha Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 2.0 - 4.0m altus. Petiolus
80 - 110 am longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 40 - 50 am lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, distichae, eontimuae, longa taenia factens. Pertanthium. roseum . Ovarium subvtolaceun, albescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo por 40 - 50 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, semitruncada, apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 100 - 135 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, 50 - 65 cm de largo, pubescente, aterciope- lado; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, flexuoso, 50 - 70 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 18 - 30 por inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, finamente pubescentes, con el Aapice necrosado tem- pranamente, 6 - 9 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Brac- teas crema, membranaceas, carinadas, vellosas, 4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 15 - 20 por espata; perianto rosado, 4.5 cm de largo, giboso, glabro; estaminodio linear, Aapice acuminado, 0.8 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios morado muy palido a blancuzcos.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 76, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa- mento Choc6, El Carmen, 47 Km via Quibd6, 500 msm. ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién rosada del perianto.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos con muy alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas muy himedas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
10cm
Heliconia rhodantha
55
56 PR LOL Ee TA Vol. 51, Nene
Heliconia rigida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults ceraceus, 3 - 4m altus. Petiolus 100 - 170 em longus, glaber. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 40 - 45 em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentta pendula; pedunculus ruber, pubescens; rachts valde rigida, rubra, pubescens. Spathae valde rigitdae, rubrae, margo et apex luteus. Pertanthium luteum. Ovartum album. Fructus tmmaturus albus, apex ltlacimus. Rudimen- tum artstoides adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 4 m, mas o menos ceroso. Hojas 5 - 6, peciolo 100 - 170 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250 cm de largo por 40 - 45 cm de ancho, cerosas por el envés, base cordada, Aapice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula,
65 - 220 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, pubescente, 15 - 30 cm
de largo; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, muy rigido,
50 - 200 cm de largo; distancia entre espatas 1.0 - 2.5 cm. Espatas exteriormente rojas con el borde y el Aapice amarillos, finamente pubescentes, internamente amarillas, aterciopeladas en los bordes y apice, glabras al centro, 28 - 86 por inflo- rescencia, espiraladas, formando 4ngulo de 90° con respecto
al raquis, muy rigidas, bordes rizados; espatas medias 9 - 13 em de largo por 3.0 - 4.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, 7.0 - 7.5 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.3 cm de ancho, extendidas y en la base, carinadas, cara externa pubescente. Rudimento aris- tiforme amarillo claro, 6.0 - 10.0 cm de largo, muy pubescente. Flores 10 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 7.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceo- lado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.4 cm de ancho en el cuarto subapical; pedicelo blanco, pubescente en los vértices, pedicelos de los ovarios 2.0 cm de largo, de los frutos 5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo; ovarios blancos, glabros, 1.3 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros con la parte superior lila.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 268, 9 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento Caldas, La Dorada, 34 Km via Norcasia, 320 msm ( COL, holo- tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema rigidez de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos muy arcillosos. Sitios abiertos. Terrenos de pendiente suave.
1982
Abaio & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
57
58 Pile ¥!T.O0%LwW 'G, TA Vol. 51, Nezer
Heliconia scarlatina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 0.8 - 1.2m altus. Petiolus
70 - 90 em longus. Lanina 50 - 70 em longa, 20 - 24 cm lata, atroviridis, aspectus velutims. Inflorescentia rubra, erecta. Pertanthitum album, apex virtdis; recurvatum. Ovartum album, virtde in medto.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.8 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 90 cm de largo, glabro; lamina verde oscuro aterciopelada por el haz, 50 - 90 cm de largo por 20 - 38 cm de ancho, la nervadura central con banda rojiza por el envés, base inequi- latera truncada, A4pice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; pedinculo rojo, 5 - 10 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo, 20 - 35 cm de largo, finamente pubescente a glabro,
2 - 3 cm entre espatas. Espatas rojas, disticas, 8 - 12 por inflorescencia, lanceolado-conduplicadas, finamente pubes- centes a glabras, bordes mas o menos revolutos, las medias
10 - 15 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membra- naceas, 3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo por 0.7 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras. Flores 10 - 20 por espata, recurvadas; perianto blanco con bandas verde claro hacia el apice, glabro, 3.0 - 4.0 cm de largo; estaminodios blancos, eliptico-canaliculados, apice agudo, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en la parte media y extendida; pedicelos verde claro, glabros,
1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios blancos con una franja verde irregular en la‘parte media, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 243, 25 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Santander, Jordan Alto, 8 Km via Vélez, Pena de los Micos, 1400 msm ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién dominante en su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a pedregosos con gran cantidad de materia org&nica. Sitios protegidos, sombrios. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 59
Heliconia scarlatina
60 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia venusta Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta cannotdes. Pseudocaults 1 - 3m altus. Pettolus
5 - 15 am longus. Lamina 45 - 80 cm longa, 12 - 16 am lata, costa rubella. Inflorescentia erecta. Rachis rubra, pubescens. Spathae rubrae, distichae. Flores exsertt. Pertanthium luteum, apex flavovtrens. Ovarium: Basts lutea, apex ruber.
Planta cannoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 3 m. Hojas con nervadura central rojiza, algunas moradas por el envés; peciolo 5 - 15
cm de largo; lamina 45 - 80 cm de largo por 12 - 16 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; pedinculo verde, glabro, 8 - 12 cm de largo; raquis rojo, pubescente, 8 - 18 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, disticas, 6 - 18 por inflorescencia, atenuado-cimbiformes, largamente acuminadas, borde revoluto en la base y recto hacia el 4pice, la primera espata foliolada o né, pubescente en el borde inferior, las demas glabras, las medias 8 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho, las externas pubescentes por el dorso, las internas mas o menos glabras. Flores 8 - 14 por espata, triangulares en corte transverso, exsertas; perianto amarillo con el apice verdoso, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio amarillo claro a blanco, tricuspidado, con la cispide central ensiforme, 0.9 - 1.2 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos verde-rojizos, 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo, pubescentes; ovario amarillo-rojizo en la base y rojo hacia el apice, pubérulos a glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo, 14 Septiembre 1980, Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya, 1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre venmusta es indicativo de la belleza de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia venusta
61
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS ACANTHOLIPPIA. VI
Harold N. Moldenke
ACANTHOLIPPIA Griseb.
Additional & emended bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol, Schild, 2: 13, pl. 12, fig. 1--4. 1891; R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus. Nac. Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Brig. in Engl, & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed, 1, 4 (3a): 133, 151, & 152. 1895; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 250, 1903; Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, Estud, Crit. Fl, Chil. 5: 298--301, 1910; Speg., Mycet. Argent, 5: 375, 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot, Jah- resber. 39 (1): 377. 1912; Sanzin, Anal, Soc, Cient, Argent. 88: 96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Stapf, Ind. Lond, 1: 26. 1929; Durand & Jacks., Ind, Kew, Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 250. 1941; Cabrera, Revist,. Invest. Agric. Buenos Aires 11: 327, 336, 339, 343, 357, 359, 366, 369, & 397, fig. 1C, 1957; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 250. 1959; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb. [thesis], 1971; Thanikaimoni, Ind, Franc, Pond. Trav, Sect. Scient, Tech, 12 (2): [3] (1973) and 13: [5] & 328, 1976; Anon., Roy. Bot. Gard, Kew Lib, Curr, Awaren. 9: 22, 1978; Markgraf & D’ Antoni, Pollen Fl, Argent, 29, 97, 118, 203, & 207, pl. 42=356. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40, 47, 50,
& 57. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 261--262 & 504 (1978) and 44: 328 & 505. 1979; Hocking, Excerpt, Bot, A.33: 89, 1979; Rogerson, Becker, & Prince, Bull, Torrey Bot, Club 106: 62. 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 511--532, 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 4, 173,
182, 184, 369, 420, 422, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 40, 339, & 503 (1980) and 48: 171, 182, & 505. 1981; Rogerson, Becker, Buck, & Long, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 108: 394, 1981; Mold., Phy- tologia 50: 249, 268, & 503, 1982.
ACANTHOLIPPIA DESERTICOLA (R. A. Phil.) Mold,
Additional synonymy: Acantholippia punensis Botta, Hickenia 1: 195. 1979.
Additional & emended bibliography: R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus. Nac. Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 151 & 152, 1895; R. A. Phil., Anal, Univ. Chile 90: 620 & 622, 1896; Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 5: 298, 300, & 301. 1910; Speg., Mycet. Argent. 5: 375 & 378. 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (1): 377 & 409. 1912; Mold., Phytol. 40: 261--262. 1978; Mukher- jee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res, Inst. 41: 50. 1978; Botta, Hickenia 1: 195, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwin- iana 22: 514--518, fig. 1. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 173, 182, 184, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 339 (1980), 48: 182 (1981), and 50: 249, 1982.
Additional illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 518, fig. l. 1980.
Philippi (1891) reports this species from near Breas, in Tarapa-
62
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Acantholippia 63
c4, Chile, where it is known as "ricarica", Spegazzini (1910) re- cords a fungus, Camarasporulum andicola Speg., as parasitic on Lippia microphylla in Argentina. Since the true L. microphylla Cham, does not occur in Argentina, it seems obvious that the plant referred to by Spegazzini is L,. microphylla R, A, Phil., a synonym of Acantholippia deserticola.
The Lippia trifida var. gracilis Phil., previously regarded as a synonym of A, deserticola, is now regarded as A, trifida var, reichei Mold.
Additional citations'' MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana Pecenie, fig. 1. 1980. (25*Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA HASTULATA Griseb,.
Additional & emended bibliography: Cabrera, Revist. Invest. Ag- ric. Buenos Aires 11: 339, 343, 357, 359, 369, & 397, fig. 1C. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 262, 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 523-- 525, fig. 4. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 173, 184, & 519, 1980
Emended illustrations: Cabrera, Revist, Invest. Agric. Buenos Aires 11: 339, fig. 1C. 1957; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [524[, fig. 4. 1980.
ACANTHOLIPPIA RIOJANA (Hieron.) Hieron, & Mold.
Additional bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: 13, pl. 12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Stapf, Ind. Lond. 1: 26, 1929; Mold., Phyto- logia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 513--515 & 519--520, fig. 2. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 184 & 519. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: pl, 12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 520, fig, 2. 1980.
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana ge-' 520, F£ig.( 22-1980 (Z; Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA SERIPHIOIDES (A. Gray) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Sanzin, Anal. Soc, Cient, Ar- gent. 88: 100, 101, & 134. 1919; Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl, Argent. 29, 97, 118, 2-3, & 207, pl. 42-356. 1978; Mold., Phytolo- gia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 525, fig. 5. 1980; Mold., Pkytol. Mem, 2: 184, 420, 422, & 519. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl. Argent. pl. 42-256. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a small shrub, to 0.5 m. tall, and have encountered it in dry rocky places at 1900--2450 nm. altitude. The corollas are said to have been “white” on Miehe 255, . Markgraf & D'Antoni (1978) describe the pollen of this species as "Tricolporate, verrucate. Grain prolate spheroidal, 16 x 15 um. Exine 1.3 um thick, Pore lalongate, 5 x 2 um, Margo 2.5--3 um. wide. Polar A 0.15, amb sub-angulare" on the basis of Lagiglia 27 from Mendoza, Argentina, and list the vernacular names, "alargato" and "tomillo", I assume that by "um" these authors mean mu or micron.
Sanzin (1919) states that this species flowers from November to March and lists it from San Juan, Rfo Negro, San Luis, and Chubut in Argentina.
64 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Additional citations: ARGENTINA: Chubut: O'Donell 3239 (Ws). Mendoza: Castellanos 3468 (W--2923097); Miehe 255 (Ld). Santa Cruz: Dusén ssn. [Puerto Mazaredo, Dec. 17, 1904] (N). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980 (Z)
ACANTHOLIPPIA TARAPACANA Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979.
Bibliography: Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, 521, & [522], fig. 3. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 249 & 268. 1982.
Illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522], fig. 3. 1980,
This species is based on Ricardi 3363 from Puquios, on the railway from Arica to La Paz, at 3750 m. altitude, in the depart- ment of Arica, Tarapaca, Chile, collected on September 16, 1955. and deposited in the San Isidro herbarium. Botta (1980) cites al- so Ricardi 3418, Ricardi & Marticorena 4725/1110, Ricardi, Marti- corena, & Matthei 77, and Schlegel 4884 from Chile,
The only vernacular name thus far recorded for the species is "chachacoma",
Citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522], fig. 3. 1980 (Z, Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA (C. Gay) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, Estud. Crit. Fl, Chile 5: 298--300, 1910; Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient. Argent. 88: 96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Mold., Phytologia 40: 262 (1978) and 44: 328, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt.
Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 528--531, fig. 6. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 182, 369, 420, 422, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 171, 1981.
Additional & emended illustrations: Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient. Argent. 88: 101, fig. 2. 1919; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [530], fig. 6, 1980,
Sanzin (1919) regards Lippia floribunda R. A. Phil. and L, foli- olosa R. A. Phil. and conspecific with and synonymys of the present species, but I regard the former as a synonym of Aloysia reichii Mold. and the latter as a synonym of Acantholippia seriphioides (A. Gray) Mold. He describes the species as "Pequeno arbusto, muy comin en la Precordillera a una altura de 1000 a 1500 metros. Nu- merosos ejemplares de varias procedencias (leg. Sanzin)."" He re- cords the common name, "tomillo", and also lists it as character- istic of the subandean life zone, 900--1500 m, altitude.
The Lippia gracilis R, A, Phil., previously placed in the syno- nymy of typical A, trifida, is now regarded as belonging to ~that of its var. reichei Mold, The O'Donell 3239, distributed as A, trifida, seems actually to be A, seriphioides (A. Gray) Mold,
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22s:«(530],.fig. .3.°4980)-4Z;) 2).
ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA var. REICHEI Mold., Phytologia 44: 328, 1979. Synonymy: Lippia gracilis R. A. Phil., Anal. Univ, Chile 90: 620, 1896 [not L. gracilis Schau., 1847]. Lippia trifida var. gracilis Phil, ex Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 300. 1907. {to be continued]
PHYTOLOGIA
y n international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Jol. 51 June 1982 No. 2
ag
CONTENTS
B BEDELL, H. G., & REVEAL, J. L., Amended outlines and q sak eee for six recently published systems of } angiosperm classification per nei Menu rite wk cil, yan Ns 65
SILBA, J., Distribution of Chamaecyparis funebris (Endl.) Carr. ia Cupressus chengiana Hu (Cupressaceae) ......... 157
“ SODERSTROM, T. R., Validation of the generic name Olmeca . _ and its two species (Poaceae: Bambusoideae) ......... 161
ae H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants.
(TACOS OIG es eae MEE LSIE oP Woe oun 162 WEBER, Se OLE ON SEHECIO: oo sd Ue ac, ee oe at eh ee 163 t
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph
a of the Beis: CANICAIDA XXX) oh, 08 LRU eae Cate peed 164
n,n ae
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
s 303 Parkside Road : Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A.
Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed.
LIBRARY
JUL 01 1982
New YORK
ps tu Q : < o < b= O a
AMENDED OUTLINES AND INDICES FOR SIX RECENTLY PUBLISHED SYSTEMS OF ANGIOSPERM CLASSIFICATION
Hollis G. Bedell and James L. Reveal Department of Botany, University of Maryland, College Park, MD 20742, U.S.A.
No less than six major sys- tems of angiosperm (Magnolio- phyta or Angiospermae) classi- fication have been published since 1980 (Takhtajan 1980; Cronquist 1981; Rouleau 1981; Dahlgren et al. 1981; Thorne 1981; Young in press). These systems are presented in dif- ferent formats and frequently are not indexed. Therefore, it is difficult to use and com- pare the various treatments. In order to make these systems readily available and usable to a larger proportion of the botanical community, we have compiled and amended outlines and indices of these various
works and present them here in
a form of uniformly arranged appendixes.
At this time we are not as- sessing the various systems presented here; an evaluation of them will appear at a later date. The appendixes are pre- sented in alphabetical order by the author of each system. The format of each is similar so that the various systems may be easily compared. The sequence of arrangement for each system follows the sequ- ence established by the ori- ginal author(s). Subclasses are indicated by Roman numer- als; superorders by capital letters; orders by Arabic num- bers; suborders by the Arabic number of the order plus a lower case letter begining
with "a"; and, families are in- dicated by Arabic numbers. The distinction between orders and families may be noted by their terminations (-ales and -aceae). The following example will il- lustrate:
I. Magnoliidae A. Magnolianae 1. Magnoliales la. Degenerineae 1. Degeneriaceae lb. Magnoliineae 2. Himantandraceae
Superordinal terminations have been standardized and the -anae ending used. The ration- ale for using this ending has been discussed elsewhere (Rev- eal & Bedell in press). Taxa recognized by the various au- thors appear in bold-face type while all synonyms (both expli- cit and implicit) appear in it- alics. The endings on synonyms have been deleted from the out- line to save space. Thus:
1. Magnoliales (Annon., Canell.)
This indicates that the author treats Annonales and Canellales as synonyms of Magnoliales. Sy- nonyms not explicitly listed, but implied by the various au- thors have also been included where possible. For instance Cronquist (1981) does not ex- plicitly list Celtidaceae as a synonym of Ulmaceae, but it is
66 PET ot OL Oars
implied because he includes the genus Celtis in Ulmaceae. We have attempted to be as com- plete as possible in the list- ing of synonyms in the various systems of classification. It should be noted, however, that we are presently compiling a list of family epithets from the literature, determining the type of each family name, and will present that later. With such a list, it would be possi- ble to annotate Rouleau's sys- tem with such names for only he attempts to treat all genera of the flowering plants.
Following each outline of a system is an index to the taxa treated in that classification. The taxa are listed alphabeti- cally and are followed by ei- ther a Roman numeral (for sub- classes), a capital letter (superorders), an Arabic num- ber (orders and families), or a combination of numbers and a letter (suborders) that indi- cate their placement in that particular system of classifi- cation. Again, all synonyms appear in italics. The follow- ing is an example:
Alismataceae, 336 Alismatales, 72 Alismatanae, U Alismatidae, VIII Alismatineae, 72b Alliaceae, 353 Aloeaceae, 359 Alseuosmiaceae, 171 Alsinaceae, 76
Alismataceae is family 336, Alismatales is order 72, Alis- matanae is superorder U, Alis- matidae is subclass VIII, Alis- matineae is suborder 72b. Both Alliaceae and Alseuosmiaceae
Vol. 51, Keon
are considered by the author to be recognizable families, while Aloeaceae and Alsinaceae are considered to be synonyms of families 359 and 76 respec- tively.
We hope this will provide a quick and easy way to find var- ious taxa and their placement in the six recently published systems of angiosperm classif- ication.
LITERATURE CITED
CRONQUIST, A. 1981. An inte- grated system of classifica- tion of flowering plants. Columbia University Press, New York. 1262 pp.
DAHLGREN, R.M.T., S. ROSENDAL- JENSEN, & B.J. NIELSEN. 1981. A revised classification of the angiosperms with comments on correlation between chemi- cal and other characters, p. 149-204. In: D.A Young, & D. S. Seigler (eds.), Phytochem- istry and angiosperm phylo- geny. Praeger Publishers, New York.
ROULEAU, E. 1981. Guide to the generic names appearing in the Index Kewensis and its fifteen supplements. Jules Chatelain Inc., Cowanville, Canada. Unpaged.
TAKHTAJAN, A. 1980. Outline of the classification of flower- ing plants (Magnoliophyta). Bot. Rev. 46:225-359.
THORNE, R.F. 1981. Phytochemi- stry and angiosperm phylogeny a summary statement, p. 233- 295. In: D.A. Young, & D.S. Seigler (eds.), Phytochemis- try and angiosperm phylogeny. Praeger Publishers, New York.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 67 APPENDIX I
The Cronquist System of Angosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA Hydrastid.) 31. Circaeasteraceae (King- I. Magnoliidae doni.) 1. Magnoliales (Annon., Ca- 32. Berberidaceae (Leontic., nell.) Nandin., Podophyll.) 1. Winteraceae 33. Sargentodoxaceae 2. Degeneriaceae 34. Lardizarabalaceae 3. Himantandraceae 35. Menispermaceae 4. Eupomatiaceae 36. Coriariaceae 5. Austrobaileyaceae 37. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 6. Magnoliaceae 8. Papaverales 7. Lactoridaceae 38. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni., 8. Annonaceae (Monodr.) Eschscholzi., Platy- 9. Myristicaceae stemon.) 10. Canellaceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco., 2. Laurales Pteridophyll.) 11. Amborellaceae II. Hamamelididae 12. Trimeniaceae 9. Trochodendrales 13. Monimiaceae (Athero- 40. Tetracentraceae spermat., Hortoni., 41. Trochodendraceae Siparun.) 10. Hamamelidales (Cercidi- 14. Gomortegaceae phyll., Euptele.) 15. Calycanthaceae 42. Cercidiphyllaceae 16. Idiospermaceae 43. Eupteleaceae 17. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 44. Platanaceae 18. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 45. Hamamelidaceae (Altingi., 3. Piperales Disanth., Liquidam- 19. Chloranthaceae bar., Rhodolei.) 20. Saururaceae 46. Myrothamnaceae 21. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 11. Daphniphyllales 4. Aristolochiales 47. Daphniphyllaceae 22. Aristolochiaceae 12. Didymelales 5. Illiciales 48. Didymelaceae 23. Illiciaceae 13. Eucommiales 24. Schisandraceae 49. Eucommiaceae 6. Nymphaeales 14. Urticales (Barbey.) 25. Nelumbonaceae 50. Barbeyaceae 26. Nymphaeaceae (Euryal.) 51. Ulmaceae (Celtid.) 27. Barclayaceae 52. Cannabaceae 28. Cabombaceae 53. Moraceae 29. Ceratophyllaceae 54. Cecropiaceae 7. Ranunculales (Berberid., 55. Urticaceae Coriari.) 15. Leitneriales 30. Ranunculaceae (Glau- 56. Leitneriaceae
cidi., Hellebor., 16. Juglandales
68 PHT T-Onbi0.6 1S
57. Rhoipteleaceae
58. Juglandaceae (Platycary.) 17. Myricales
59. Myricaceae 18. Fagales (Balanop., Betul.)
60. Balanopaceae
61. Fagaceae (Nothofag.)
62. Betulaceae (Carpin.,
Coryl.) 19. Casuarinales 63. Casuarinaceae III. Caryophyllidae 20. Caryophyllales (Cact., Chenopodi .)
64. Phytolaccaceae (Agde- stid., Babreui., Gi- seki., Petiveri., Stegnospermat., Ri- vin.)
Achatocarpaceae Nyctaginaceae Aizoaceae (Ficoid., Mesembryanthem., Se- suvi., Tetragoni.) Didiereaceae Cactaceae Chenopodiaceae (Dys- phani., Halophyt., Salicorni., Salsol.) Amaranthaceae Portulacaceae (Hector- ell., Monti.)
73. Basellaceae
74. Molluginaceae
75. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin.,
Illecebr., Paronychi.) 21. Polygonales 76. Polygonaceae 22. Plumbaginales 77. Plumbaginaceae (Limoni., Static.) IV. Dilleniidae 23. Dilleniales (Paeoni.) 78. Dilleniaceae 79. Paeoniaceae 24. Theales 80. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., Lophir., Luxemburgi., Strasburgeri., Sau- vagesi., Wallace.) 81. Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho-
65. 66. 67.
68. 69. 70.
Rais 72.
Vol. 51, Borie
palocarp.) Sarcolaenaceae Dipterocarpaceae Caryocaraceae Theaceae (Asteropei., Bonneti., Camelli., Sladeni., Tern- stroemi.) Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) Scytopetalaceae (Rhapto- petal.) Pentaphylacaceae Tetrameristaceae Pellicieraceae Oncothecaceae Marcgraviaceae Quiinaceae Elatinaceae Paracryphiaceae Medusagynaceae Clusiaceae (Garcini., Guttiferae, Hyperic.) 25. Malvales 98. Elaeocarpaceae (Aristo- teli.) 99. Tiliaceae 100. Sterculiaceae (Bytt- neri.) 101. Bombacaceae 102. Malvaceae 26. Lecythidales 103. Lecythidaceae (Aster- anth., Barringtoni., Foetidi., Napoleon.) 27. Nepenthales (Droser., Sar- raceni.) 104. Sarraceniaceae 105. Nepenthaceae 106. Droseraceae (Dionae.) 28. Violales (Begnoni., Cucur- bit., Fougquieri., Loas., Tamaric.) 28a. Violineae 107. Flacourtiaceae (Neu- manni., Plagiopter., Soyauxi.) Peridiscaceae Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.) Cistaceae Huaceae Lacistemataceae
82. 83 84. 65.
86. 87.
88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94, 95. 96. oT.
108. 109. 110% 111. 1iZ.
tl
1982
113. Scyphostegiaceae 114. Stachyuraceae 115. Violaceae (Leoni.) 28b. Tamaricineae 116. Tamaricaceae 117. Frankeniaceae 28c. Ancistrocladineae 118. Dioncophyllaceae (Tri- phyophyll.) 119. Ancistrocladaceae 28d. Passiflorineae 120. Turneraceae 121. Malesherbiaceae 122. Passifloraceae 123. Achariaceae 124. Caricaceae 28e. Fouquieriineae 125. Fouquieriaceae 28f. Hoplestigmatineae 126. Hoplestigmataceae 28g. Curcurbitineae 127. Curcurbitaceae 28h. Begoniineae 128. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.) 129. Begoniaceae 28i. Loasineae 130. Loasaceae (Gronovi.) 29. Salicales 131. Salicaceae 30. Capparales 132. Tovariaceae 133. Capparaceae (Cleom., Koeberlini., Penta- diplandr., Physen.) 134. Brassicaceae (Crucif- erae) 135. Moringaceae 136. Resedaceae 31. Batales 137. Gyrostemonaceae 138. Bataceae 32. Ericales 139. Cyrillaceae 140. Clethraceae 141. Grubbiaceae 142. Empetraceae 143. Epacridaceae (Prionot., Stypheli., Witt- steini.) 144. Ericaceae (Rhododendr., Vaccini.)
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 69
145. Pyrolaceae 146. Monotropaceae (Hypopi- thyd., Semicircul.) 33. Diapensiales 147. Diapensiaceae 34. Ebenales 148. Sapotaceae (Achr., Boer- lagell., Bumeli., Sar- cospermat.) 149. Ebenaceae 150. Styracaceae 151. Lissocarpaceae 152. Symplocaceae 35. Primulales 153. Theophrastaceae 154. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.) 155. Primulaceae (Corid.) Vv. Rosidae 36. Rosales (Connar., Cunoni., Grossulari., Pittospor., Saxifrag.) 36a. Cunoniineae 156. Brunelliaceae 157. Connaraceae 158. Eucryphiaceae 159. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.) 160. Davidsoniaceae 161. Dialypetalanthaceae 36b. Pittosporineae 162. Pittosporaceae 163. Byblidaceae (Roridul.) 36c. Grossulariineae 164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge- shom., Philadelph.) Columelliaceae Grossulariaceae (Brexi., Dulongi., Escalloni., Ite., Montini., Phyl- lonom., Pterostemon., Tetracarpae., Tribel.) 167. Greyiaceae 168. Bruniaceae (Berzeli.) 169. Anisophylleaceae (Poly- gonanth.) 170. Alseuosmiaceae 36d. Saxifragineae 171. Crassulaceae 172. Cephalotaceae 173. Saxifragaceae (Eremo- syn., Franco., Lepuro- petal., Parnassi.,
165 . 166.
70 PA Y.2, OL 0 Gal A
Penthor., Vahli.) 36e. Rosineae 174. Rosaceae (Amygdal., Drup., Mal., Pom., Spirae.) 175. Neuradaceae 176. Crossosomataceae 177. Chrysobalanaceae
178. Surianaceae (Stylobasi.)
179. Rhabdodendraceae 37. Fabales 180. Mimosaceae 181. Caesalpiniaceae 182. Fabaceae (Leguminosae, Papilion.) 38. Proteales (Elaeagn.) 183. Elaeagnaceae 184. Proteaceae 39. Podostemales (Gunner.) 185. Podostemaceae (Tri- stich.) 40. Haloragales 186. Haloragaceae (Myrio- phyll.) 187. Gunneraceae 41. Myrtales (Thymelae.) 188. Sonneratiaceae 189. Lythraceae 190. Penaeaceae 191. Crypteroniaceae 192. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- lari., Gonystyl.) 193. Trapaceae (Hydrocary.)
194. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid.,
Leptosperm., Psilo- xt «) 195. Punicaceae 196. Onagraceae 197. Oliniaceae 198. Melastomataceae (Meme- cyl., Mouriri.) 199. Combretaceae (Strepho- nemat.) 42. Rhizophorales 200. Rhizophoraceae 43. Cornales 201. Alangiaceae 202. Nyssaceae (Davidi.) 203. Cornaceae (Aralidi., Aueub’.,; Coroki.,
Curtisi., Griselini.,
Vol. 51,. Now
Helwingi., Mastixi., Melanophyll., Tori- celli.)
204. Garryaceae
44. Santalales (Balanophor.,
Olac.)
205. Medusandraceae
206. Dipentodontaceae
207. Olacaceae (Aptandr., Cathedr., Chauno- chiton., Coul., Ery- thropal., Heisteri., Octoknem., Schoepfi., Scorodocarp., Strom- bosi., Tetrastylidi.)
208. Opiliaceae (Cansjer.)
209. Santalaceae (Anthobol., Canopod., Exocarp., Oxyrid., Podosperm.)
210. Misodendraceae
211. Loranthaceae
212. Viscaceae
213. Eremolepidaceae
214. Balanophoraceae (Cyno- mori.)
45. Rafflesiales (Cytin.)
215. Hydnoraceae 216. Mitrastemonaceae 217. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin.)
46. Celastrales (Salvador.)
218. Geissolomataceae
219. Celastraceae (Canoti., Chingithamn., Goupi., Lophopyxid., Siphono- dont.)
220. Hippocrateaceae
221. Stackhousiaceae
222. Salvadoraceae ~
223. Tepuianthaceae
224. Aquifoliaceae (Phel- line., Sphenostemon.)
225. Icacinaceae
226. Aextoxicaceae
227. Cardiopteridaceae
228. Corynocarpaceae
229. Dichapetalaceae (Chail- leti.)
47. Euphorbiales (Bux.)
230. Buxaceae (Pachysandr., Stylocerat.) 231i. Simmondsiaceae
1982
232. Pandaceae
233. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., Androstachyd., Hymeno-
cardi., Picrodendr., Putranjiv., Scep., Stilagin., Uapac.) 48. Rhamnales 234. Rhamnaceae (Camarandr., Frangul., Phylic.) 235. Leeaceae 236. Vitaceae 49. Linales 237. Erythroxylaceae 238. Humiriaceae 239. Ixonanthaceae 240. Hugoniaceae (Ctenolo- phon.) 241. Linaceae 50. Polygalales 242. Malvighiaceae 243. Vochysiaceae 244. Trigoniaceae 245. Tremandraceae 246. Polygalaceae (Diclid- anther., Disanther., Emblingi., Moutabe.) 247. Xanthophyllaceae 248. Krameriaceae 51. Sapindales (Acer., Meli., Rut.) Staphyleaceae Melianthaceae Bretschneideraceae Akaniaceae Sapindaceae (Dodonae., Ptaeroxyl.) Hippocastanaceae Aceraceae Burseraceae Anacardiaceae (Blephar- ocary., Pistaci., Podo.) Julianiaceae Simaroubaceae (Irvingi., Kirki.) Cneoraceae Meliaceae (Aitoni.) Rutaceae (Flindersi.) Zygophyllaceae (Bala- nit., Nitrari., Pe- gan., Tribul.)
249. 250. Zak: 252. 253.
254. 255. 256. 257%
258. 259 .
260. 261. 262. 263.
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
71
52. Geraniales (Balsamin., Tro- paeol.)
264. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., Hypseocharit., Lepid- obotry.)
265. Geraniaceae (Bieber- steini., Dirachm., Ledocarp., Viviani.)
266. Limnanthaceae
267. Tropaeolaceae
268. Balsaminaceae
53. Apiales (Arali., Umbell.)
269. Araliaceae
270. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl., Sanicul., Umbelliferae)
VI. Asteridae 54. Gentianales 271. Loganiaceae (Antoni., Desfontaini., Potali., Spigeli., Strychn.) Retziaceae Gentianaceae Saccifoliaceae Apocynaceae (Plocosper- mat., Plumeri.) Asclepiadaceae (Peri- ploc.) 55. Solanales (Polemoni.) 277. Duckeodendraceae 278. Nolanaceae 279. Solanaceae (Goetze., Salpiglossid., Scler- ophylac.) Convolvulaceae (Dichon- dr., Humberti.) Cuscutaceae Menyanthaceae 283. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.) 284. Hydrophyllaceae 56. Lamiales 285. Lennoaceae 286. Boraginaceae (Ehreti., Heliotropi., Well- stedi.) 287. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., Chloanth., Dicrasty- lid., Nyctanth., Phrym., Stilb., Sym- phoremat., Vitic.) 288. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, Menth., Scuttellari.,
272. BAS 274. Lis
276.
280.
281. 282.
72
Tetrachondr.) 57. Callitrichales (Hippurid., Hydrostachy.) 289. Hippuridaceae 290. Callitrichaceae 291. Hydrostachyaceae 58. Plantaginales 292. Plantaginaceae 59. Scrophulariales (Ole.) 293. Buddlejaceae 294. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Sy- ring.) Scrophulariaceae (Ellis- iophyll., Rhinanth.) Globulariaceae (Sela- gin.) Myoporaceae Orobanchaceae Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.) Acanthaceae (Nelson., Thunbergi .) Pedaliaceae (Martyni., Trapell.) Bignoniaceae Mendonciaceae Lentibulariaceae (Pin- guicul., Urticulari.) 60. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 305. Pentaphragmataceae 306. Sphenocleaceae 307. Campanulaceae (Cyphi., Lobeli.) Stylidiaceae Donatiaceae 310. Brunoniaceae 311. Goodeniaceae 61. Rubiales (Cinchon.) 312. Rubiaceae (Henriquezi., Naucle.) 313. Theligonaceae 62. Dipsacales 314. Caprifoliaceae (Carl- manni., Sambuc., Vi- burn.) 315. Adoxaceae 316. Valerianaceae (Triplo- stegi.) 317. Dipsacaceae (Morin.) 63. Calycerales 318. Calyceraceae 64. Asterales
295.
296.
297. 298. 299. 300.
301. 302.
303. 304.
308. 309.
PBL. TE OvisOrGs1 &
Vol. 51, Nos: 2
319. Asteraceae (Ambrosi., Cardu iy \Cichori 2; Compositae)
LILIOPSIDA
VII. Alismatidae 65. Alismatales 320. Butomaceae 321. Limnocharitaceae 322. Alismataceae 66. Hydrocharitales 323. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- phil., Thalassi., Vallisneri.)
67. Najadales (Aponogeton., Potamogeton., Zoster.) Aponogetonaceae Scheuchzeriaceae Juncaginaceae (Lilae.,
Maundi., Triglochin.) Potamogetonaceae Ruppiaceae Najadaceae Zannichelliaceae Posidoniaceae
332. Cymodoceaceae 333. Zosteraceae 68. Triuridales 334. Petrosaviaceae 335. Triuridaceae VIII. Arecidae 69. Arecales 336. Arecaceae (Nyp., Palmae, Phoenic., Phytele- phasi.) 70. Cyclanthales 337. Cyclanthaceae 71. Pandanales 338. Pandanaceae 72. Arales 339. Araceae (Acor., Pisti.) 340. Lemnaceae IX. Commelinidae 73. Commelinales 341. Rapateaceae 342. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) 343. Mayacaceae 344. Commelinaceae (Cartone- mat.) 74. Eriocaulales
324. 325. 326.
327. 328. 329. 330. 331.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 73
345. Eriocaulaceae 75. Restionales 346. Flagellariaceae 347. Joinvilleaceae 348. Restionaceae (Anarthri., Ecdeiocole.) 349. Centrolepidaceae 76. Juncales 350. Juncaceae 351. Thurniaceae 77. Cyperales (Glumiflorae, Gramin., Po.) 352. Cyperaceae (Kobresi.) 353. Poaceae (Anomochlo., Bambus., Gramineae, Streptochaet.) 78. Hydatellales 354. Hydatellaceae 79. Typhales 355. Sparganiaceae 356. Typhaceae X. Zingiberidae 80. Bromeliales 357. Bromeliaceae (Tilland- si2) 81. Zingiberales (Mus.) 358. Strelitziaceae 359. Heliconiaceae 360. Musaceae 361. Lowiaceae (Orchidanth.) 362. Zingiberaceae 363. Costaceae 364. Cannaceae 365. Marantaceae XI. Liliidae 82. Liliales (Dioscore., Hae- modor., Philydr., Pon- tederi., Vellozi.) 366. Philydraceae 367. Pontederiaceae 368. Haemodoraceae 369. Cyanastraceae 370. Liliaceae (Agapanth., Alli., Alstroemeri., Amaryllid., Anther- ic., Asparag., Asph- Odel., Asteli., Aphy- llanth., Calochort., Colchic., Conval- lari., Dianell., Eri- osperm., Funki., He-
merocallid., Herreri., Hyacinth., Hypoxid., Melanthi., Rusc., Te- cophilae., Tricyri- BidLy ‘TERRE s)
371. Iridaceae (Gladiol., Hewardi., Isophysid., tea.)
372. Velloziaceae
373. Aloeaceae
374. Agavaceae (Doryanth., Dracaen., Nolin.)
375. Xanthorrhoeaceae (Bax- teri., Calectasi., Dasypogon., Kingi., Lomandr., Xerot.)
376. Hanguanaceae
377. Taccaceae
378. Stemonaceae (Croomi., Roxburghi .)
379. Smilacaceae (Geitono- plesi., Lapageri., Luzuriag., Peter- manni., Philesi., Rhipogon.)
380. Dioscoreaceae (Clado- Phyll., Stenomerid., Tam., Trichopod.)
83. Orchidales
381. Geosiridaceae
382. Burmanniaceae (Tripte- rell., Thismi.)
383. Corsiaceae (Achratinit., Arachnitid.)
384. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., Cypripedi., Limodor., Neotti., Thyridi., Vanill.)
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 342 Acalyphaceae, 233 Acanthaceae, 300 Aceraceae, 255 Acerales, 51 Achariaceae, 123 Achatocarpaceae, 65 Achraceae, 148 Achratinitaceae, 383 Acoraceae, 339
74 Po YeT OL' Ore
Actinidiaceae, 86 Adoxaceae, 315 Aegicerataceae, 154 Aextoxicaceae, 226 Agapanthaceae, 370 Agavaceae, 374 Agdestidaceae, 64 Aitoniaceae, 261 Aizoaceae, 67 Akaniaceae, 252 Alangiaceae, 201 Alismataceae, 322 Alismatales, 65 Alismatidae, VII Alliaceae, 370 Aloeaceae, 373 Alseuosmiaceae, 170 Alsinaceae, 75 Alstroemeriaceae, 370 Altingiaceae, 45 Amaranthaceae, 71 Amaryllidaceae, 370 Amborellaceae, 11 Ambrosiaceae, 319 Amygdalaceae, 174 Anacardiaceae, 257 Anarthriaceae, 348 Anastrocladaceae, 119 Ancistrocladineae, 28c Androstachydaceae, 233 Anisophylleaceae, 169 Annonaceae, 8 Annonales, 1l Anomochloaceae, 353 Anthericaceae, 370 Anthobolaceae, 209 Antoniaceae, 271 Aphyllanthaceae, 370 Apiaceae, 270 Apiales, 53 Apocynaceae, 275 Aponogetonaceae, 324 Aponogetonales, 67 Apostasiaceae, 384 Aptandraceae, 207 Aquifoliaceae, 224 Aquilariaceae, 192 Arachnitidaceae, 383 Araceae, 339 Arales, 72 Araliaceae, 269
i. Vol. 51; Bovee
Araliales, 53 Aralidiaceae, 203 Arecaceae, 336 Arecales, 69 Arecidae, VIII Aristoteliaceae, 98 Aristolochiaceae, 22 Aristolochiales, 4 Asclepiadaceae, 276 Asparagaceae, 370 Asphodelaceae, 370 Asteliaceae, 370 Asteraceae, 319 Asterales, 64 Asteranthaceae, 103 Asteridae, VI Asteropeiaceae, 85 Atherospermataceae, 13 Aucubaceae, 203 Austrobaileyaceae, 5 Averrhoaceae, 264 Avicenniaceae, 287
Babreuiaceae, 64 Balanitaceae, 263 Balanopaceae, 60 Balanopales, 18 Balanophoraceae, 214 Balanophorales, 44 Balsaminaceae, 268 Balsaminales, 52 Bambusaceae, 353 Barbeyaceae, 50 Barbeyales, 14 Barclayaceae, 27 Barringtoniaceae, 103 Basellaceae, 73 Bataceae, 138 Batales, 31 Baueraceae, 159 Baxteriaceae, 375 Begoniaceae, 129 Begoniales, 28 Begoniineae, 28h Berberidaceae, 32 Berzeliaceae, 168 Betulaceae, 62 Betulales, 18 Biebersteiniaceae, 265 Bignoniaceae, 302 Bixaceae, 109
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Blepharocaryaceae, 257
Boerlagellaceae, 148 Bombacaceae, 101 Bonnetiaceae, 85 Boraginaceae, 286 Brassicaceae, 134
Bretscheideraceae, 251
Brexiaceae, 166 Bromeliaceae, 357 Bromeliales, 80 Brunelliaceae, 156 Bruniaceae, 168 Brunoniaceae, 310 Buddlejaceae, 293 Bumeliaceae, 148 Burmamniaceae, 382 Burseraceae, 256 Butomaceae, 320 Buxaceae, 230 Buxales, 47 Byblidaceae, 163
Byttneriaceae, 100
Cabombaceae, 28 Cactaceae, 69 Cactales, 20 Caesalpiniaceae, 181 Calectasiaceae, 375 Callitrichaceae, 290 Callitrichales, 57 Calochortaceae, 370 Calycanthaceae, 15 Calyceraceae, 318 Calycerales, 63 Camarandraceae, 234 Camelliaceae, 85 aceae, 307 Campanulales, 60 Canellaceae, 10 Canellales, 1 Cannabaceae, 52 Cannaceae, 364 Canopodaceae, 209 Canotiaceae, 219 Cansjeraceae, 208 Capparaceae, 133 Capparales, 30 Caprifoliaceae, 314
Cardiopteridaceae, 227
Carduaceae, 319
Caricaceae, 124
Carlmanniaceae, 314 Carpinaceae, 62 Cartonemataceae, 344 Caryocaraceae, 84 Caryophyllaceae, 75 Caryophyllales, 20 Caryophyllidae, III Cassythaceae, 17 Casuarinaceae, 63 Casuarinales, 19 Cathedraceae, 207 Cecropiaceae, 54 Celastraceae, 219 Celastrales, 46 Celtidaceae, 51 Centrolepidaceae, 349 Cephalotaceae, 172 Ceratophyllaceae, 29 Cercidiphyllaceae, 42 Cercidiphyllales, 10 Chailletiaceae, 229
Chaunochitonaceae, 207
Chelidoniaceae, 38 Chenopodiaceae, 70 Chenopodiales, 20 Chingithamnaceae, 219 Chloanthaceae, 287 Chloranthaceae, 19 Chrysobalanaceae, 177 Cichoriaceae, 319 Cinchonales, 61 Circaeasteraceae, 31 Cistaceae, 110 Cladophyllaceae, 380 Cleomaceae, 133 Clethraceae, 140 Clusiaceae, 97 Cneoraceae, 260 Cobaeaceae, 283 Cochlospermaceae, 109 Colchicaceae, 370 Columbelliaceae, 165 Combretaceae, 199 Commelinaceae, 344 Commelinales, 73 Commelinidae, IX Compositae, 319 Comnaraceae, 157 Connarales, 36 Convallariaceae, 370
Convolvulaceae, 280
75
76 a Yr Ce e-a re Vol. 51, Nowe
Coriariaceae, 36 Coriariales, 7 Coridaceae, 155 Cornaceae, 203 Cornales, 43 Corokiaceae, 203 Corsiaceae, 383 Corylaceae, 62 Corynocarpaceae, 228 Costaceae, 363 Coulaceae, 207 Crassulaceae, 171 Croomiaceae, 378 Crossosomataceae, 176 Cruciferae, 134 Crypteroniaceae, 191 Ctenolophonaceae, 240 Cucurbitaceae, 127 Cucurbitales, 28 Cucurbitineae, 28g Cunoniaceae, 159 Cunoniales, 36 Cunoniineae, 36a Curtisiaceae, 203 Cuscutaceae, 281 Cyanastraceae, 369 Cyclanthaceae, 337 Cyclanthales, 70 Cymodoceaceae, 332 Cynomoriaceae, 214 Cyperaceae, 352 Cyperales, 77 Cyphiaceae, 307 Cypripediaceae, 384 Cyrillaceae, 139 Cyrtandraceae, 299 Cytinaceae, 217 Cytinales, 45
Daphniphyllaceae, 47 Daphniphyllales, 11 Dasypogonaceae, 375 Datiscaceae, 128 Davidiaceae, 202 Davidsoniaceae, 160 Degeneriaceae, 2 Desfontainiaceae, 271 Dialypetalanthaceae, 161 Dianellaceae, 370 Diapensiaceae, 147 Diapensiales, 33
Dichapetalaceae, 229 Dichondraceae, 280 Diclidantheraceae, 246 Dicrastylidaceae, 287 Didieraceae, 68 Didymelaceae, 48 Didymelales, 12 Diegodendraceae, 80 Dilleniaceae, 78 Dilleniales, 23 Dilleniidae, IV Dionaeaceae, 106 Dioncophyllaceae, 118 Dioscoreaceae, 380 Dioscoreales, 82 Dipentodontaceae, 206 Dipsacaceae, 317 Dipsacales, 62 Dipterocarpaceae, 83 Dirachmaceae, 265 Disanthaceae, 45 Disantheraceae, 246 Dodonaeaceae, 253 Donatiaceae, 309 Doryanthaceae, 374 Dracaenaceae, 374 Droseraceae, 106 Droserales, 27 Drupaceae, 174 Duckeodendraceae, 277 Dulongiaceae, 166 Dysphaniaceae, 70
Ebenaceae, 149 Ebenales, 34 Ecdeiocoleaceae, 348 Ehretiaceae, 286 Elaeagnaceae, 183 Elaeagnales, 38 Elaeocarpaceae, 98 Elatinaceae, 94 Ellisiophyllaceae, 295 Emblingiaceae, 246 Empetraceae, 142 Epacridaceae, 143 Eremolepidaceae, 213 Eremosynaceae, 173 Ericaceae, 144 Ericales, 32 Eriocaulaceae, 345 Eriocaulales, 74
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Eriospermaceae, 370 Erythropalaceae, 207 Erythroxylaceae, 237 Escalloniaceae, 166 Eschscholziaceae, 38 Eucommiaceae, 49 Eucommiales, 13 Eucryphiaceae, 158 Euphorbiaceae, 233 Euphorbiales, 47 Eupomatiaceae, 4 Eupteleaceae, 43 Eupteleales, 10 Euryalaceae, 26 Exocarpaceae, 209
Fabaceae, 182 Fabales, 37 Fagaceae, 61 Fagales, 18 Ficoidaceae, 67 Flacourtiaceae, 107 Flagellariaceae, 346 Flindersiaceae, 262 Foetidiaceae, 103 Fouquieriaceae, 125 Fouquieriales, 28 Fouquieriineae, 28e Francoaceae, 173 Frangulaceae, 234 Frankeniaceae, 117 Fraxinaceae, 294 Fumariaceae, 39 Funkiaceae, 370
Garciniaceae, 97
Gomortegaceae, 14 Gonystylaceae, 192 Goodeniaceae, 311 Goodeniales, 60 Goupiaceae, 219 Graminales, 77 Gramineae, 353 Greyiaceae, 167 Griseliniaceae, 203 Gronoviaceae, 130 Grossulariaceae, 166 Grossulariales, 36 Grossulariineae, 36c Grubbiaceae, 141 Gumneraceae, 187 Gunnerales, 39 Guttiferae, 97 Gyrocarpaceae, 18 Gyrostemonaceae, 137
Haemodoraceae, 368 Haemodorales, 82 Halophilaceae, 323 Halophytaceae, 70 Haloragaceae, 186 Haloragales, 40 Hamamelidaceae, 45 Hamamelidales, 10 Hamamelididae, II Hanguanaceae, 376 Hectorellaceae, 72 Heisteriaceae, 207 Heliconiaceae, 359 Heliotropiaceae, 286 Helleboraceae, 30 Helwingiaceae, 203
77
Garryaceae, 204 Geissolomataceae, 218 Geitonoplesiaceae, 379
Hemerocallidaceae, 370 Henriqueziaceae, 312
Hernandiaceae, 18
Gentianaceae, 273 Gentianales, 54 Geosiridaceae, 381 Geraniaceae, 265 Geraniales, 52 Gesneriaceae, 299 Gisekiaceae, 64
Herreriaceae, 370 Heteropyxidaceae, 194 Hewardiaceae, 371
Himantandraceae, 3
Hippocastanaceae, 254
Hippocrateaceae, 220 Hippuridaceae, 289
Gladiolaceae, 371 Glaucidiaceae, 30 Globulariaceae, 296 Glumiflorae, 77 Goetzeaceae, 279
Hippuridales, 57 Hoplestigmataceae, 126 Hoplestigmatineae, 28f Hortoniaceae, 13 Houmiriaceae, 238
78 Ph YT @250°C'T.a
Huaceae, 111 Hugoniaceae, 240 Humbertiaceae, 280 Hyacinthaceae, 370 Hydatellaceae, 354 Hydatellales, 78 Hydnoraceae, 215 Hydrangeaceae, 164 Hydrastidaceae, 30 Hydrocaryaceae, 193 Hydrocharitaceae, 323 Hydrocharitales, 66 Hydrocotylaceae, 270 Hydrophyllaceae, 284 Hydrostachyaceae, 291 Hydrostachyales, 57 Hymenocardiaceae, 233 Hypecoaceae, 39 Hypericaceae, 97 Hypopithydaceae, 146 Hypoxidaceae, 370 Hypseocharitaceae, 264
Icacinaceae, 225 Idiospermaceae, 16 Illecebraceae, 75 Illiciaceae, 23 Tlliciales, 5 Tridaceae, 371 Irvingiaceae, 259 Isophysidaceae, 371 Iteaceae, 166 Ixiaceae, 371
Ixonanthaceae, 239
Joinvilleaceae, 347 Juglandaceae, 58 Juglandales, 16 Julianiaceae, 258 Juncaceae, 350 Juncaginaceae, 326 Juncales, 76
Kingdoniaceae, 31 Kingiaceae, 375 Kirengeshomaceae, 164 Kirkiaceae, 259 Kobresiaceae, 352 Koeberliniaceae, 133 Krameriaceae, 248
Labiatae, 288 Lacistemataceae, 112 Lactoridaceae, 7 Lamiaceae, 288 Lamiales, 56 Lapageriaceae, 379 Lardizarabalaceae, 34 Lauraceae, 17 Laurales, 2 Lecythidaceae, 103 Lecythidales, 26 Leeaceae, 235 Leguminosae, 182 Leitneriaceae, 56 Leitneriales, 15 Lemnaceae, 340 Lemnoaceae, 285 Lentibulariaceae, 304 Leoniaceae, 115 Leonticaceae, 32 Lepidobotryaceae, 264 Lepocarpaceae, 265 Lepuropetalaceae, 173 Lilaeaceae, 326 Liliaceae, 370 Liliales, 82 Liliidae, XI Limnanthaceae, 266 Limnocharitaceae, 321 Limodoraceae, 384 Limoniaceae, 77 Linaceae, 241 Linales, 49 Liquambaraceae, 45 Lissocarpaceae, 151 Loasaceae, 130 Loasales, 28 Loasineae, 28i Lobeliaceae, 307 Loganiaceae, 271 Lomandraceae, 375 Lophiraceae, 80 Lophopyxidaceae, 219 Loranthaceae, 210 Lowiaceae, 361 Luxemburgiaceae, 80 Luzuriagaceae, 379
Lythraceae, 189 Magnoliaceae, 6
Magnoliales, 1
Vol. 51, No. 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 79
Magnoliidae, I Malaceae, 174 Malesherbiaceae, 121 Malpighiaceae, 242 Malvaceae, 102 Malvales, 25 Marantaceae, 365 Marcgraviaceae, 92 Martyniaceae, 301 Mastixiaceae, 203 Maundiaceae, 326 Mayacaceae, 343 Medusagynaceae, 96 Medusandraceae, 205 Melanophyllaceae, 203 Melanthiaceae, 370 Melastomataceae, 198 Meliales, 51 Melianthaceae, 250 Meliosmaceae, 37 Memecylaceae, 198 Mendonciaceae, 303 Menispermaceae, 35 Menthaceae, 288 Menyanthaceae, 282 Mesembryanthemaceae, 67 Mimosaceae, 180 Misondendraceae, 210 Mitrastemonaceae, 216 Molluginaceae, 74 Monimiaceae, 13 Monodraceae, 8 Monotropaceae, 146 Montiaceae, 72 Montiniaceae, 166 Moraceae, 53 Morinaceae, 317 Moringaceae, 135 Mouririaceae, 198 Moutabeaceae, 246 Musaceae, 360 Musales, 81 Myoporaceae, 297 Myricaceae, 59 Myricales, 17 Myriophyllaceae, 186 Myristicaceae, 9 Myrothamnaceae, 46 Myrsinaceae, 154 Myrtaceae, 194 Myrtales, 41
Najadaceae, 329 Najadales, 67 Nandinaceae, 32 Napoleonaceae, 103 Naucleaceae, 312 Nelumbonaceae, 25 Nelsoniaceae, 300 Neottiaceae, 384 Nepenthaceae, 105 Nepenthales, 27 Neumanniaceae, 107 Neuradaceae, 175 Nitrariaceae, 263 Nolanaceae, 278 Nolinaceae, 374 Nothofagaceae, 61 Nyctaginaceae, 66 Nyctanthaceae, 287 Nymphaeaceae, 26 Nymphaeales, 6 Nypaceae, 336 Nyssaceae, 202
Ochnaceae, 80 Octoknemaceae, 207 Olacaceae, 207 Olacales, 44 Oleaceae, 294 Oleales, 59 Oliniaceae, 197 Onagraceae, 196 Oncothecaceae, 91 Opiliaceae, 208 Orchidaceae, 384 Orchidales, 83 Orchidanthaceae, 361 Orobanchaceae, 298 Oxalidaceae, 264
Oxyridaceae, 209
Pachysandraceae, 230 Paeoniaceae, 79 Paeoniales, 23 Palmae, 336
Pandaceae, 232 Pandanaceae, 338 Pandanales, 71
Papaveraceae, 38 Papaverales, 8 Papilionaceae, 182
Paracryphiaceae, 95
80 Ph Yet ODOT Ss
Parnassiaceae, 173 Paronychiaceae, 75 Passifloraceae, 122 Passiflorineae, 28d Pedaliaceae, 301 Peganaceae, 263 Pelliceraceae, 90 Penaeaceae, 190 Pentadiplandraceae, 133 Pentaphragmataceae, 305 Pentaphylacaceae, 88 Penthoraceae, 173 Peperomiaceae, 21 Peridiscaceae, 108 Periplocaceae, 276 Petermanniaceae, 379 Petiveriaceae, 64 Petrosaviaceae, 334 Phellineaceae, 224 Philadelphaceae, 164 Philesiaceae, 379 Philydraceae, 366 Philydrales, 82 Phoenicaceae, 336 Phrymaceae, 287 Phylicaceae, 234 Phyllonomaceae, 166 Physenaceae, 133 Phytelephasiaceae, 336 Phytolaccaceae, 64 Picrodendraceae, 233 Pinguiculaceae, 304 Piperaceae, 21 Piperales, 3 Pistaciaceae, 257 Pistiaceae, 339 Pittosporaceae, 162 Pittosporales, 36 Pittosporineae, 36b Plagiopteraceae, 107 Plantaginaceae, 292 Plantaginales, 58 Platanaceae, 44 Platycaryaceae, 58 Platystemonaceae, 38 Plocospermataceae, 275 Plumbaginaceae, 77 Plumbaginales, 22 Plumeriaceae, 275 Poales, 77 Podoaceae, 257
Podophyllaceae, 32 Podospermaceae, 209 Podostemaceae, 185 Podostemales, 39 Polemoniaceae, 283 Polemoniales, 55 Polygalaceae, 246 Polygalales, 50 Polygonaceae, 76 Polygonales, 21 Polygonanthaceae, 169 Pomaceae, 174 Pontederiaceae, 367 Pontederiales, 82 Portulacaceae, 72 Posidoniaceae, 331 Potaliaceae, 271 Potamogetonaceae, 327 Potamogetonales, 67 Primulaceae, 155 Primuilales, 35 Prionotaceae, 143 Proteaceae, 184 Proteales, 38 Psiloxylaceae, 194 Ptaeroxylaceae, 253 Pteridophyllaceae, 39 Pterostemonaceae, 166 Punicaceae, 195 Putranjivaceae, 233
Pyrolaceae, 145 Quiinaceae, 93
Rafflesiaceae, 217 Rafflesiales, 45 Ramumeulaceae, 30 Ranunculales, 7 Rapateaceae, 341 Resedaceae, 136 Restionaceae, 348 Restionales, 75 Retziaceae, 272 Rhabdodendraceae, 179 Rhamnaceae, 234 Rhamnales, 48 Rhaptopetalaceae, 87 Rhinanthaceae, 295 Rhipogonaceae, 379 Rhizophoraceae, 200 Rhizophorales, 42
Vol. 51, Nos 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 81
Rhododendraceae, 144 Rhodoleiaceae, 45 Rhoipteleaceae, 57 Rhopalocarpaceae, 81 Rivinaceae, 64 Roridulaceae, 163 Rosaceae, 174 Rosales, 36 Rosidae, V Rosineae, 36e Roxburghiaceae, 378 Rubiaceae, 312 Rubiales, 61 Ruppiaceae, 328 Ruscaceae, 370 Rutaceae, 262 Rutales, 51
Sabiaceae, 37 Saccifoliaceae, 274 Salicaceae, 131 Salicales, 29 Salicorniaceae, 70 Salpiglossidaceae, 279 Salsolaceae, 70 Salvadoraceae, 222 Salvadorales, 46 Sambucaceae, 314 Saniculaceae, 270
Santalaceae, 209
Santalales, 44 Sapindaceae, 253 Sapindales, 51
Sapotaceae, 148 Sarcolaenaceae, 82 Sarcospermataceae, 148 Sargentodoxaceae, 33 Sarraceniaceae, 104 Sarraceniales, 27 Saurauiaceae, 86 Saururaceae, 20 Sauvagesiaceae, 80 Saxifragaceae, 173 Saxifragales, 36 Saxifragineae, 36d Scepaceae, 233 Scheuchzeriaceae, 325 Schisandraceae, 24 Schoepfiaceae, 207 Sclerophylacaceae, 279 Scorodocarpaceae, 207
Scrophulariaceae, 295 Scrophulariales, 59 Scuttellariaceae, 288 Scyphostegiaceae, 113 Scytopetalaceae, 87 Selaginaceae, 296 Semicirculaceae, 146 Sesuviaceae, 67 Simaroubaceae, 259 Simmondsiaceae, 231 Siparunaceae, 13 Siphonodontaceae, 219 Sladeniaceae, 85 Smilacaceae, 379 Solanaceae, 279 Solanales, 55 Somneratiaceae, 188 Soyauxiaceae, 107 Sparganiaceae, 355 Sphaerosepalaceae, 81 Sphenocleaceae, 306 Sphenostemonaceae, 224 Spigeliaceae, 271 Spiraeaceae, 174 Stachyuraceae, 114 Stackhousiaceae, 221 Staphyleaceae, 249 Staticaceae, 77 Stegnospermataceae, 64 Stemonaceae, 378 Stenomeridaceae, 380 Sterculiaceae, 100 Stilaginaceae, 233 Stilbaceae, 287 Strelitziaceae, 358 Strephonemataceae, 199 Streptochaetaceae, 353 Strombosiaceae, 207 Strychnaceae, 271 Stylidiaceae, 308 Stylobasiaceae, 178 Stylocerataceae, 230 Stypheliaceae, 143 Styracaceae, 150 Surianaceae, 178 Symphoremataceae, 287 Symplocaceae, 152
Syringaceae, 294
Taccaceae. 377 Tamaceae, 380
82 PEYTOLOG2IA
Tamaricaceae, 116 Tamaricales, 28 Tamaricineae, 28b Tecophilaeaceae, 370 Tepuianthaceae, 223 Ternstroemiaceae, 85 Tetracarpaeaceae, 166 Tetracentraceae, 40 Tetrachondraceae, 288 Tetragoniaceae, 67 Tetramelaceae, 128 Tetrameristaceae, 89 Tetrastylidiaceae, 207 Thalassiaceae, 323 Theaceae, 85 Theales, 24 Theligonaceae, 313 Theophrastaceae, 153 Thismiaceae, 382 Thunbergiaceae, 300 Thurniaceae, 351 Thymelaeaceae, 192 Thymelaeales, 41 Thyridiaceae, 384 Tiliaceae, 99 Tillandsiaceae, 357 Toricelliaceae, 203 Tovariaceae, 132 Trapaceae, 193 Trapellaceae, 301 Tremandraceae, 245 Tribelaceae, 166 Tribulaceae, 263 Trichopodaceae, 380 Tricyritidaceae, 370 Triglochinaceae, 326 Trigoniaceae, 244 Trilliaceae, 370 Trimeniaceae, 12 Triphyophyllaceae, 118 Triplostegiaceae, 316 Tripterellaceae, 382 Tristichaceae, 185 Triuridaceae, 335 Triuridales, 68 Trochodendraceae, 41 Trochodendrales, 9 Tropaeolaceae, 267 Tropaeolales, 52 Turneraceae, 120 Typhaceae, 356
Typhales, 79
Uapaceae, 233 Ulmaceae, 51 Umbellales, 53 Umbelliferae, 270 Urticaceae, 55 Urticales, 14
Urticulariaceae, 304
Vacciniaceae, 144 Vahliaceae, 173 Valerianaceae, 316 Vallisneriaceae, 323 Vanillaceae, 384 Velloziaceae, 372 Velloziales, 82 Verbenaceae, 287 Viburnaceae, 314 Violaceae, 115 Violales, 28 Violineae, 28a Viscaceae, 212 Vitaceae, 236 Viticaceae, 287 Vivianiaceae, 265
Vochysiaceae, 243
Wallaceaceae, 80 Wellstediaceae, 286 Winteraceae, 1 Wittsteiniaceae, 143
Xanthophyllaceae, 247 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 375 Xerotaceae, 375
Xyridaceae, 342
Zamichelliaceae, 330 Zingiberaceae, 362 Zingiberales, 81 Zingiberidae, X Zosteraceae, 333 Zosterales, 67
Zygophyllaceae, 263
Vol. 51, No. 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outline and indices 83 APPENDIX II
The Dahlgren System of Angiosperm Classification
I. Dicotyledoneae (Magoliidae) 10. Ranunculales (Berberid.) A. Magnolianae (Annon., Raf- 30. Lardizabalaceae flesi.) 31. Sargentodoxaceae 1. Annonales 32. Menispermaceae 1. Annonaceae 33. Kingdoniaceae 2. Myristicaceae 34. Circaeasteriaceae 3. Eupomatiaceae 35. Ranunculaceae (Hydras- 4. Canellaceae tid.) 2. Aristolochiales 36. Berberidaceae (Glaucidi., 5. Aristolochiaceae Leontic., Podophyll.) 3. Rafflesiales 37. Nandinaceae 6. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin., 11. Papaverales Mitrastemon.) 38. Papaveraceae 7. Hydnoraceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.) 4. Magnoliales D. Caryophyllanae (Chenopodi.) 8. Winteraceae 12. Caryophyllales (Cact., 9. Degeneriaceae Chenopodi .) 10. Himantandraceae 40. Phytolaccaceae (Achato- 11. Magnoliaceae carp., Agdestid.) 12. Lactoridaceae 41. Basellaceae 13. Chloranthaceae 42. Portulacaceae 5. Illiciales 43. Stegnospermataceae 14. Illiciaceae 44. Nyctaginaceae 15. Schisandraceae 45. Aizoaceae (Mesembryan- 6. Laurales them., Tetragoni.) 16. Amborellaceae 46. Didiereaceae 17. Austrobaileyaceae 47. Cactaceae 18. Trimeniaceae 48. Hectorellaceae 19. Monimiaceae (Atherosper- 49. Halophytaceae mat., Siparun.) 50. Chenopodiaceae (Dys- 20. Gomortegaceae phani.) 21. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 51. Amaranthaceae spern.) 52. Molluginaceae 22. Lauraceae 53. Caryophyllaceae (Ille- 23. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) cebr.) 7. Nelumbonales E. Polygonanae 24. Nelumbonaceae 13. Polygonales B. Nymphaeanae 54. Polygonaceae 8. Piperales F. Malvanae (Dilleni.) 25. Saururaceae 14. Paeoniales 26. Piperaceae (Peperomi .) 55. Paeoniaceae 9. Nymphaeales 15. Dilleniales 27. Cabombaceae 56. Dilleniaceae 28. Ceratophyllaceae 16. Malvales 29. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay.) 57. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.)
C. Ranunculanae 58. Elaeocarpaceae
84
59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66.
Be WeB OL.O.8 14
Plagiopteraceae Bixaceae Cochlospermaceae Cistaceae Sphaerosepalaceae Sarcolaenaceae Huaceae Tiliaceae
Yol. 51, Nawm
99. Caricaceae 24. Salicales 100. Salicaceae 25. Tamaricales 101. Tamaricaceae 102. Frankeniaceae 26. Capparales (Bat.)
67. Dipterocarpaceae 68. Malvaceae 69. Bombacaceae 17. Urticales (Barbey.) 70. Ulmaceae 71. Moraceae 72. Cecropiaceae 73. Barbeyaceae 74. Cannabaceae 75. Urticaceae 18. Rhamnales 76. Rhamnaceae 19. Elaeagnales 77. Elaeagnaceae 20. Plumbaginales 78. Limoniaceae 79. Plumbaginaceae 21. Thymelaeales 80. Thymelaeaceae
22. Euphorbiales (Didymel.) 81. Euphorbiaceae (Hymeno- cardi., Picrodendr.,
Uapac.) 82. Simmondsiaceae 83. Pandaceae 84. Aextoxicaceae 85. Dichapetalaceae 86. Didymelaceae G. Violanae 23. Violales
87. Flacourtiaceae (Laci-
stem.) 88. Passifloraceae 89. Dipentodontaceae 90. Peridiscaceae 91. Scyphostegiaceae 92. Violaceae 93. Turneraceae 94. Malesherbiaceae 95. Achariaceae 96. Datiscaceae 97. Begoniaceae 98. Cucurbitaceae
103. Capparaceae (Cleom., Koeberlini., Penta- diplandr., Phsen.)
104. Brassicaceae (Crucif- erae)
105. Tovariaceae
106. Resedaceae
107. Gyrostemonaceae
108. Bataceae
109. Moringaceae
27. Salvadorales
110.
Salvadoraceae
H. Theanae 28. Theales (Lecythid., Nepen-
lll. 112. A13is 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121.
122;
123. 124.
125 aa
126%
127.
thn) Stachyuraceae Pentaphylacaceae Marcgraviaceae Quiinaceae Ancistrocladaceae Dioncophyllaceae Nepenthaceae Medusagynaceae Caryocaraceae Strasburgeriaceae Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., Sauvagesi.) Oncothecaceae Scytopetalaceae Lecythidaceae (Aster- anth., Foetidi., Bar- ringtoni., Napoleon.) Theaceae (Asteropei., Bonneti., Pellicier., Tetramerist., Tern- stroemi.) Clusiaceae (Guttiferae, Hyperi.) Elatinaceae
29. Droserales
128. 129. 130.
Droseraceae Lepuropetalaceae Parnassiaceae
1982 Bedell & I. Primulanae 30. Ebenales 131. Ebenaceae 132. Sapotaceae 133. Styracaceae 134. Lissocarpaceae 31. Primulales 135. Myrsinaceae 136. Aegicerataceae 137. Theophrastaceae 138. Primulaceae 139. Coridaceae J. Rosanae (Hamamelid.) 32. Trochodendrales (C Phyll., Euptele Trochodendracea Tetracentraceae 142. Eupteleaceae 143. Cercidiphyllace 33. Hamamelidales 144. Hamamelidaceae tingi., Rhodo 145. Platanaceae 146. Myrothamnaceae 147. Geissolomatacea 34. Fagales 148. Fagaceae (Notho 149. Corylaceae 150. Betulaceae 35. Balanopales 151. Balanopaceae 36. Juglandales 152. Rhoipteleaceae 153. Juglandaceae 37. Myricales 154. Myricaceae 38. Casuarinales 155. Cacuarinaceae 39. Buxales (Daphniphy 156. Buxaceae 157. Daphniphyllacea 40. Cunoniales 158. Cunoniaceae 159. Baueraceae 160. Grossulariaceae besi.) Brunelliaceae Davidsoniaceae Eucryphiaceae Bruniaceae Grubbiaceae
140. 141.
TG. 162. 163. 164. 165.
Reveal, Outlines and indices
85
41. Saxifragales
166. 167. 168. 169. 170. LTE. L72,
Crassulaceae Cephalotaceae Iteaceae Francoaceae Saxifragaceae Vahliaceae Greyiaceae
42. Gunnerales
173s
Gunneraceae
43. Rosales
174. 175. 176. ATT i78. L793
ercidi- =) e
Crossosomataceae Rosaceae Neuradaceae Malaceae (Pom.) Amygdalaceae Chrysobalanaceae
K. Podostemanae
ae 180.
(Al- lei.)
44. Podostemales
Podostemaceae (Tri- stich.)
L. Fabanae
45. Fabales
161. 182. 183.
e
fag.) 46. 184.
Mimosaceae Caesalpiniaceae Fabaceae (Leguminosae)
M. Proteanae Proteales
Proteaceae
N. Myrtanae 47. Myrtales
185.
186. 187. 188.
189. 190. 191. 192. 13. 194. i a so 196.
eT.)
e
(Ri-
Myrtaceae (Hetero- pyxid.) Psiloxylaceae Oliniaceae Melastomataceae (Meme- cyl.) Penaeaceae Crypteroniaceae Lythraceae Sonneratiaceae Punicaceae Combretaceae Onagraceae Trapaceae
48. Haloragales
ff a
Haloragaceae
49. Rhizophorales
198.
Rhizophoraceae
O. Rutanae (Gerani.) 50. Rutales
86
Pol YoT OvLiauert A
199. Rutaceae (Flindersi.,
Rhabdodendr.) Cneoraceae Surianaceae Simaroubaceae (Kirk.) Burseraceae Meliaceae (Aitoni.,
Ptaeroxyl.) 51. Sapindales (Leitneri.)
205. Coriariaceae
206. Anacardiaceae (Juli-
ani., Pistaci.) Leitneriaceae Podoaceae Sapindaceae (Stylo-
basidi.) Hippocastanaceae Aceraceae Akaniaceae Bretschneideraceae Emblingiaceae Meliosmaceae Staphyleaceae Sabiaceae
218. Connaraceae
219. Melianthaceae 52. Balsaminales
220. Balsaminaceae 53. Polygalales
221. Malpighiaceae
222. Trigoniaceae
223. Vochysiaceae
224. Polygalaceae (Diclidan-
ther., Xanthophyll.)
225. Krameriaceae 54. Geraniales
226. Zygophyllaceae
227. Nitrariaceae
228. Peganaceae
229. Balanitaceae
230. Erythroxylaceae
231. Houmiriaceae
232. Linaceae (Hugoni.)
233. Ctenolophonaceae
234. Ixonanthaceae
235. Lepidobotryaceae
236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho.)
237. Geraniaceae
238. Dirachmaceae
239. Ledocarpaceae
240. Vivianiaceae
200. 201. 202. 203. 204.
207. 208. 209.
210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217.
Vol. SI, Negee
241. Biebersteiniaceae 55. Tropaeolales 242. Tropaeolaceae 243. Limnanthaceae P. Santalanae 56. Celastrales 244. Celastraceae (Goupi., Hippocrate., Siphono- dont., Tripterygi.) Stackhousiaceae Lophopyxidaceae 247. Cardiopteridaceae 248. Corynocarpaceae 57. Vitales 249. Vitaceae (Lee.) 58. Santalales 250. Olacaceae (Octoknemat.) 251. Opiliaceae 252. Loranthaceae 253. Misodendraceae 254. Eremolepidaceae 255. Santalaceae 256. Viscaceae Q. Balanophoranae 59. Balanophorales 257. Cynomoriaceae 258. Balanophoraceae R. Apianae (Arali.) 60. Pittosporales 259. Pittosporaceae 260. Tremandraceae 261. Byblidaceae 61. Apiales (Arali.) 262. Torricelliaceae 263. Araliaceae 264. Apiaceae S. Asteranae 62. Campanulales 265. Pentaphragmataceae 266. Campanulaceae (Spheno- cle.) 267. Lobeliaceae 63. Asterales 268. Asteraceae (Compositae) T. Solananae 64. Solanales (Polemoni.) 269. Solanaceae (Nolan.) 270. Duckeodendraceae 271. Sclerophylacaceae 272. Goetzeaceae 273. Convolvulaceae (Hum-
245. 246.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 87
berti.) 317. Hydrangeaceae 274. Cuscutaceae 318. Dialypetalanthaceae 275. Cobaeaceae 319. Sambucaceae 276. Polemoniaceae 320. Adoxaceae 65. Boraginales 321. Dulongiaceae 277. Hydrophyllaceae 322. Tribelaceae 278. Ehretiaceae 323. Eremosynaceae 279. Boraginaceae 324. Pterostemonaceae 280. Wellstediaceae 325. Tetracarpaeaceae 281. Lennoaceae 71. Dipsacales 282. Hoplestigmataceae 326. Caprifoliaceae U. Cornanae 327. Viburnaceae 66. Fouquieriales 328. Valerianaceae 283. Fouquieriaceae 329. Triplostegiaceae 67. Ericales (Diapensi.) 330. Dipsacaceae 284. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 331. Morinaceae 285. Clethraceae 332. Calyceraceae 286. Cyrillaceae Vv. Loasanae 287. Ericaceae 72. Loasales 288. Empetraceae 333. Loasaceae 289. Monotropaceae W. Gentiananae 290. Pyrolaceae 73. Goodeniales 291. Epacridaceae 334. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.) 292. Roridulaceae 74. Oleales 293. Diapensiaceae 335. Oleaceae 68. Eucommiales 75. Gentianales (Rubi.) 294. Eucommiaceae 336. Loganiaceae (Antoni., 69. Sarraceniales Potali., Spigeli., 295. Sarraceniaceae Strychn.) 70. Cornales 337. Rubiaceae (Theligon.) 296. Garryaceae 338. Menyanthaceae 297. Alangiaceae 339. Gentianaceae 298. Nyssaceae 340. Apocynaceae 299. Cornaceae 341. Asclepiadaceae 300. Aucubaceae X. Lamianae 301. Corokiaceae 76. Scrophulariales (Plantag- 302. Davidiaceae in.) 303. Helwingiaceae 342. Bignoniaceae 304. Phellinaceae 343. Myoporaceae 305. Aquifoliaceae 344. Gesneriaceae 306. Paracryphiaceae 345. Buddlejaceae 307. Sphenostemonaceae 346. Scrophulariaceae (Nel- 308. Symplocaceae soni., Orobanch.) 309. Anisophyllaceae 347. Globulariaceae 310. Icacinaceae 348. Selaginaceae 311. Escalloniaceae 349. Stilbaceae 312. Montiniaceae 350. Retziaceae 313. Medusandraceae 351. Plantaginaceae 314. Columelliaceae 352. Lentibulariaceae 315. Stylidiaceae (Donati.) 353. Pedaliaceae
316. Alseuosmiaceae 354. Trapellaceae
88 Po XT On) O0Gorl, A
355. Martyniaceae 356. Acanthaceae 357. Thunbergiaceae 358. Mendonciaceae 359. Henriqueziaceae 77. Hippuridales 360. Hippuridaceae 78. Hydrostachyales 361. Hydrostachyaceae 79. Lamiales (Callitrich.) 362. Verbenaceae (Phrym.) 363. Callitrichaceae 364. Lamiaceae (Labiatae) II. Monocotyledoneae (Liliidae) Y. Alismatanae 80. Hydrocharitales 365. Butomaceae 366. Aponogetonaceae 367. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- phil., Thalassi.) 81. Alismatales 368. Alismataceae (Limno- charit.) 82. Zosterales (Najad., Potamo- geton.) 369. Scheuchzeriaceae 370. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.) 371. Najadaceae 372. Potamogetonaceae (Rup- pi.) 373. Zosteraceae 374. Posidoniaceae 375. Cymodoceaceae 376. Zannichelliaceae Z. Triuridanae 83. Triuridales 377. Triuridaceae AA. Aranae 84. Arales 378. Araceae 379. Lemnaceae BB. Lilianae (Typh.) 85. Dioscoreales 380. Dioscoreaceae (Steno- merid.) 381. Trichopodaceae 382. Taccaceae 383. Stemonaceae (Croomi.) 384. Trilliaceae 86. Asparagales (Smilac.) 385. Philesiaceae
Vol. 51, Nogez
386. Luzuriagaceae 387. Geitonoplesiaceae 388. Smilacaceae (Ripogon.) 389. Petermanniaceae 390. Convallariaceae 391. Asparagaceae 392. Ruscaceae 393. Herreriaceae 394. Dracaenaceae 395. Nolinaceae 396. Doryanthaceae 397. Dasypogonaceae 398. Hanguanaceae 399. Xanthorrhoeaceae 400. Agavaceae 401. Hypoxidaceae 402. Tecophilaeaceae 403. Cyanastraceae 404. Phormiaceae 405. Dianellaceae 406. Eriospermaceae 407. Asteliaceae 408. Aphyllanthaceae 409. Anthericaceae 410. Asphodelaceae (Aloe.) 411. Hemerocallidaceae 412. Funkiaceae 413. Hyacinthaceae 414. Alliaceae (Agapanth., Gilliesi.) 415. Amaryllidaceae 87. Hydatellales 416. Hydatellaceae 88. Liliales 417. Colchicaceae 418. Iridaceae 419. Geosiridaceae 420. Calochortaceae 421. Tricyrtidaceae 422. Alstroemeriaceae 423. Liliaceae 424. Melanthiaceae 89. Burmanniales 425. Burmanniaceae 426. Thismiaceae 427. Corsiaceae 90. Orchidales 428. Apostasiaceae 429. Cypripediaceae 430. Orchidaceae 91. Velloziales
1982
431. Velloziaceae 92. Bromeliales 432. Bromeliaceae 93. Haemodorales 433. Haemodoraceae (Cono- stgtid?) 94. Pontederiales 434, Pontederiaceae 95. Philydrales 435. Philydraceae 96. Typhales 436. Sparganiaceae 437. Typhaceae CC. Zingiberanae 97. Zingiberales 438. Lowiaceae 439. Musaceae 440. Heliconiaceae 441. Strelitziaceae 442. Zingiberaceae 443. Costaceae 444, Cannaceae 445. Marantaceae DD. Commelinanae 98. Commelinales 446. Mayacaceae 447. Commelinaceae (Cart- onemat.) 99. Eriocaulales 448. Rapateace 449. Xyridaceae 450. Eriocaulaceae 100. Juncales 451. Thurniaceae 452. Juncaceae 101. Cyperales 453. Cyperaceae 102. Restionales 454. Restionaceae (Anarthi., Ecdeiocole.) 455. Centrolepidaceae 103. Poales 456. Flagellariaceae 457. Joinvilleaceae 458. Poaceae (Gramineae) EE. Arecanae 104. Arecales 459. Arecaceae (Palmae) 105. Cyclanthales 460. Cyclanthaceae 106. Pandanales
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
461. Pandanaceae INDEX TO TAXA
Acanthaceae, 356 Aceraceae, 211 Achariaceae, 95 Achatocarpaceae, 40 Actinidiaceae, 284 Adoxaceae, 320 Aegicerataceae, 136 Aextoxicaceae, 84 Agavaceae, 400 Agapanthaceae, 414 Agdestidaceae, 40 Aitoniaceae, 204 Aizoaceae, 45 Akaniaceae, 212 Alangiaceae, 297 Alismataceae, 368 Alismatales, 81 Alismatanae, Y Alliaceae, 414 Aloaceae, 410 Alseuosmiaceae, 316 Alstroemeriaceae, 422 Altingiaceae, 144 Amaranthaceae, 51 Amaryllidaceae, 415 Amborellaceae, 16 Amygdalaceae, 178 Anacardiaceae, 206 Anarthiaceae, 454 Ancistrocladaceae, 115 Anisophyllaceae, 309 Amnonaceae, 1 Amnonales, 1 Annonanae, A Antheriaceae, 409 Antoniaceae, 336 Aphyllanthaceae, 408 Apiaceae, 264 Apiales, 61 Apocynaceae, 340 Aponogetonaceae, 366 Apostasiaceae, 428 Aquifoliaceae, 305 Araceae, 378 Arales, 84 Araliaceae, 263
Araliales, 61
89
90 Poe FD Oob Ose it,& Vol. 51, No
Aralianae, R Arecaceae, 459 Arecales, 104 Arecanae, EE
Aranae, AA Aristolochiaceae, 5 Aristolochiales, 2 Asclepiadaceae, 341 Asparagaceae, 391 Asparagales, 86 Asphodelaceae, 410 Asteliaceae, 407 Asteraceae, 268 Asterales, 63 Asteranae, S Asteranthaceae, 124 Atherospermataceae, 19 Aucubaceae, 300 Austrobaileyaceae, 17 Averrhoaceae, 236
Balanitaceae, 229 Balanopaceae, 151 Balanopales, 35 Balanophoraceae, 258 Balanophorales, 59 Balanophoranae, Q Balsaminaceae, 220 Balsaminales, 52 Barberyaceae, 73 Barclayaceae, 29 Barclayales, 17 Barringtoniaceae, 124 Basellaceae, 41 Bataceae, 108 Batales, 26 Baueraceae, 159 Begoniaceae, 97 Berberidaceae, 36 Berberidales, 10 Betulaceae, 150 Biebersteiniaceae, 241 Bignoniaceae, 342 Bixaceae, 60 Bombacaceae, 69 Bonnetiaceae, 125 Boraginaceae, 279 Boraginales, 65 Brassicaceae, 104 Bretschneideraceae, 213 Bromeliaceae, 432
Bromeliales, 92 Brunelliaceae, 161 Bruniaceae, 164 Brunoniaceae, 334 Buddlejaceae, 345 Burmanniaceae, 425 Burmanniales, 89 Burseraceae, 203 Butomaceae, 365 Buxaceae, 156 Buxales, 39 Byblidaceae, 261
Byttneriaceae, 57
Cabombaceae, 27 Cactaceae, 47 Caesalpiniaceae, 182 Callitrichaceae, 363 Callitrichales, 79 Calochortaceae, 420 Calycanthaceae, 21 Calyceraceae, 332 Campanulaceae, 266 Campanulales, 62 Canellaceae, 4 Cannabaceae, 74 Camnaceae, 444 Capparaceae, 103 Capparales, 26 Caprifoliaceae, 326 Cardiopteridaceae, 247 Caricaceae, 99 Cartonemataceae, 447 Caryocaraceae, 119 Caryophyllaceae, 53 Caryophyllales, 12 Carvophyllanae, D Casuarinaceae, 155 Casuarinales, 38 Cecropiaceae, 72 Celastraceae, 244 Celastrales, 56 Centrolepidaceae, 455 Cephalotaceae, 167 Ceratophyllaceae, 28 Cercidiphyllaceae, 143 Cercidiphyllales, 32 Chenopodiaceae, 50 Chenopodiales, 12 Chenopodianae, D
Chloranthaceae, 13
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Chrysobalanaceae, 179 Circaesteriaceae, 34 Cistaceae, 62 Cleomaceae, 103 Clethraceae, 285 Clusiaceae, 126 Cneoraceae, 200 Cobaeaceae, 275 Cochlospermaceae, 61 Colchicaceae, 417 Columelliaceae, 314 Combretaceae, 194 Commelinaceae, 447 Commelinales, 98 Commelinanae, DD Connaraceae, 218 Conostylidaceae, 433 Convallariaceae, 390 Convolvulaceae, 273 Coriariaceae, 205 Coridaceae, 139 Cornaceae, 299 Cornales, 70 Cornanae, U Corokiaceae, 301 Corsiaceae, 427 Corylaceae, 149 Corynocarpaceae, 248 Costaceae, 443 Crassulaceae, 166 Croomiaceae, 383 Crossosomataceae, 174 Cruciferae, 104 Crypteroniaceae, 190 Ctenolophonaceae, 233 Cucurbitaceae, 98 Cunoniaceae, 158 Cunoniales, 40 Cuscutaceae, 274 Cyanastraceae, 403 Cyclanthaceae, 460 Cyclanthales, 105 Cymodoceaceae, 375 Cynomoriaceae, 257 Cyperaceae, 453 Cyperales, 101 Cypripediaceae, 429 Cyrillaceae, 286
Cytinaceae, 6
Daphniphyllaceae, 157
Daphniphyllales, 39 Dasypogonaceae, 397 Datiscaceae, 96 Davidiaceae, 302 Davidsoniaceae, 162 Degeneriaceae, 9
Dialypetalanthaceae, 318
Dianellaceae, 405 Diapensiaceae, 293 Diapensiales, 67 Dichapetalaceae, 85 Diclidantheraceae, 224 Dicotyledonae, I Didiereaceae, 46 Didymelaceae, 86 Didymelales, 22 Diegodendraceae, 121 Dilleniaceae, 56 Dilleniales, 15 Dillenanae, F Dioncophyllaceae, 116 Dioscoreaceae, 380 Dioscoreales, 85 Dipentodontaceae, 89 Dipsacaceae, 330 Dipsacales, 71 Dipterocarpaceae, 67 Dirachmaceae, 238 Donatiaceae, 315 Doryanthaceae, 396 Dracaenaceae, 394 Droseraceae, 128 Droserales, 29 Duckeodendraceae, 270 Dulongiaceae, 321
Dysphaniaceae, 50
Ebenaceae, 131 Ebenales, 30 Ecdeiocoleaceae, 454 Ehretiaceae, 278 Elaeagnaceae, 77 Elaeagnales, 19 Elaeocarpaceae, 58 Elatinaceae, 127 Emblingiaceae, 214 Empetraceae, 288 Epacridaceae, 291 Eremolepidaceae, 254 Eremosynaceae, 323 Ericaceae, 287
92 Pe Wa! Och OGL A Vol. 51, No.
Ericales, 67 Eriocaulaceae, 450 Eriocaulales, 99 Eriospermaceae, 406 Erythroxylaceae, 230 Escalloniaceae, 311 Eucommiaceae, 294 Eucommiales, 68 Eucryphiaceae, 163 Euphorbiaceae, 81 Euphorbiales, 22 Eupomatiaceae, 3 Eupteleaceae, 142 Eupteleales, 32
Fabaceae, 183 Fabales, 45 Fabanae, L Fagaceae, 148 Fagales, 34 Flacourtiaceae, 87 Flacourtiaceae, 87 Flindersiaceae, 199 Foetidiaceae, 124 Flagellariaceae, 456 Fouquieriaceae, 283 Fouquieriales, 66 Francoaceae, 169 Frankeniaceae, 102 Fumariaceae, 39 Funkiaceae, 412
Garryaceae, 296 Geissolomataceae, 147 Geitonoplesiaceae, 387 Gentianaceae, 339 Gentianales, 75 Gentiananae, W Geosiridaceae, 419 Geraniaceae, 237 Geraniales, 54 Geranianae, O Gesneriaceae, 344 Gilliesiaceae, 414 Glaucidiaceae, 36 Globulariaceae, 347 Goetzeaceae, 272 Gomortegaceae, 20 Goodeniaceae, 334 Goodeniales, 73
Goupiaceae, 244
Gramineae, 458 Grossulariaceae, 160 Greyiaceae, 172 Grubbiaceae, 165 Gunneraceae, 173 Gunnerales, 42 Guttiferae, 126 Gyrocarpaceae, 23 Gyrostemonaceae, 107
Haemodoraceae, 433 Haemodorales, 93 Halophilaceae, 367 Halophytaceae, 49 Haloragaceae, 197 Haloragales, 48 Hamamelidaceae, 144 Hamamelidales, 33 Hamamelidanae, J Hanguanaceae, 398 Hectorellaceae, 48 Heliconiaceae, 440 Helwingiaceae, 303 Hemerocallidaceae, 411 Henriqueziaceae, 359 Hernandiaceae, 23 Herreriaceae, 393 Heteropyxidaceae, 185 Himantandraceae, 10 Hippocastanaceae, 210 Hippocrateaceae, 244 Hippuridaceae, 360 Hippuridales, 77 Hoplestigmataceae, 282 Houmiriaceae, 231 Huaceae, 65 Humbertiaceae, 273 Hyacinthaceae, 413 Hydatellaceae, 416 Hydatellales, 87 Hydnoraceae, 7 Hydrangeaceae, 317 Hydrastidaceae, 35 Hydrocharitaceae, 367 Hydrocharitales, 80 Hydrophyllaceae, 277 Hydrostachyaceae, 361 Hydrostachyales, 78 Hymenocardiaceae, 81 Hypecoaceae, 39 Hypericaceae, 126
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Hypoxidaceae, 401 Limnanthaceae, 243 Limnocharitaceae, 368 Icacinaceae, 310 Limoniaceae, 78 Idiospermaceae, 21 Linaceae, 232 Illecebraceae, 53 Lissocarpaceae, 134 Illiciaceae, 14 Loasaceae, 333 Illiciales, 5 Loasales, 72 Iridaceae, 418 Loasanae, V Iteaceae, 168 Lobeliaceae, 267 Ixonanthaceae, 234 Loganiaceae, 336 Lophopyxidaceae, 246 Joinvilleaceae, 457 Loranthaceae, 252 Juglandaceae, 153 Lowiaceae, 438 Juglandales, 36 Luzuriagaceae, 386 Julianiaceae, 206 Lythraceae, 191 Juncaceae, 452 Juncaginaceae, 370 Magnoliaceae, 11 Juncales, 100 Magnoliales, 4 Magnolianae, A Kingdoniaceae, 33 Magnoliidae, I Kirkaceae, 202 Malaceae, 177 Koeberliniaceae, 103 Malesherbiaceae, 94 Krameriaceae, 225 Malpighiaceae, 221 Malvaceae, 68 Labiatae, 364 Malvales, 16 Lacistemaceae, 87 Malvanae, F Lactoridaceae, 12 Marantaceae, 445 Lamiaceae, 364 Marcgraviaceae, 113 Lamiales, 79 Martyniaceae, 355 Lamianae, X Mayacaceae, 446 Lardizabalaceae, 30 Medusagynaceae, 118 Lauraceae, 22 Medusandraceae, 313 Laurales, 6 Melanthiaceae, 424 Lecythidaceae, 124 Melastomataceae, 188 Lecythidales, 28 Meliaceae, 204 Ledocarpaceae, 239 Melianthaceae, 219 Leeaceae, 249 Meliosmaceae, 215 Leguminosae, 183 Memecylaceae, 188 Leitmeriaceae, 207 Mendonciaceae, 358 Leitneriales, 51 Menispermaceae, 32 Lemnaceae, 379 Menyanthaceae, 338 Lemnoaceae, 281 Mesembryanthemaceae, 45 Lentibulariaceae, 352 Mimosaceae, 181 Leonticaceae, 36 Misodendraceae, 253 Lepidobotryaceae, 235 Mitrastemonaceae, 6 Lepuropetalaceae, 129 Molluginaceae, 52 Lilaeaceae, 370 Monimiaceae, 19 Liliaceae, 423 Monocotyledonae, II Liliales, 88 Monotropaceae, 289 Lilianae, BB Montiniaceae, 312
Liliidae, II Moraceae, 71
94 Po Bek OoL/00601 A Vol. 51, No.
Morinaceae, 331 Moringaceae, 109 Musaceae, 439 Myoporaceae, 343 Myricaceae, 154 Myricales, 37 Myristicaceae, 2 Myrothamnaceae, 146 Myrsinaceae, 135 Myrtaceae, 185
Najadaceae, 371 Najadales, 82 Nandinaceae, 37 Napoleonaceae, 124 Nelsoniaceae, 346 Nelumbonaceae, 24 Nelumbonales, 7 Nepenthaceae, 117 Nepenthales, 28 Neuradaceae, 176 Nitrariaceae, 227 Nolanaceae, 269 Nolinaceae, 395 Nothofagaceae, 148 Nyctaginaceae, 44 Nymphaeaceae, 29 Nymphaeales, 9 Nymphaeanae, B Nyssaceae, 298
Ochnaceae, 121 Octoknemataceae, 250 Olacaceae, 250 Oleaceae, 335 Oleales, 74 Oliniaceae, 187 Onagraceae, 195 Oncothecaceae, 122 Opiliaceae, 251 Orchidaceae, 430 Orchidales, 90 Orobanchaceae, 346
Oxalidaceae, 236
Paeoniaceae, 55 Paeoniales, 14 Palmae, 459 Pandaceae, 83
Pandanaceae, 461 Pandanales, 106 Papaveraceae, 38 Papaverales, 11 Paracryphiaceae, 306 Parnassiaceae, 130 Passifloraceae, 88 Pedaliaceae, 353 Peganaceae, 228 Pellicieraceae, 125 Penaeaceae, 189 Penadiplandraceae, 103 Pentaphragmataceae, 265 Pentaphylacaceae, 112 Peperomiaceae, 26 Peridiscaceae, 90 Petermanniaceae, 389 Phellinaceae, 304 Philesiaceae, 385 Philydraceae, 435 Philydrales, 95 Phormiaceae, 404 Phrymaceae, 362 Phytolaccaceae, 40 Picrodendraceae, 81 Piperaceae, 26 Piperales, 8 Pistaciaceae, 206 Pittosporaceae, 259 Pittosporales, 60 Plagiopteraceae, 59 Plantaginaceae, 351 Plantaginales, 76 Platanaceae, 145 Plumbaginaceae, 79 Plumbaginales, 20 Poaceae, 458 Poales, 103 Podoaceae, 208 Podophyllaceae, 36 Podostemaceae, 180 Podostemales, 44 Podostemanae, K Polemoniaceae, 276 Polemoniales, 64 Polygalaceae, 224 Polygalales, 53 Polygonaceae, 54 Polygonales, 13 Polygonanae, E Pomaceae, 177
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pontederiaceae, 434 Pontederiales, 94 Portulacaceae, 42 Posidoniaceae, 374 Potaliaceae, 336 Potamogetonaceae, 372 Potamogetonales, 82 Primulaceae, 138 Primulales, 31 Primulanae, I Proteaceae, 184 Proteales, 46 Proteanae, M Psiloxylaceae, 186 Ptaeroxylaceae, 204 Pterostemonaceae, 324 Punicaceae, 193 Pyrolaceae, 290
Quiinaceae, 114
Rafflesiaceae, 6 Rafflesiales, 3 Rafflesianae, A ceae, 35 Ranunculales, 10 Ranunculanae, C Rapateaceae, 448 Resedaceae, 106 Restionaceae, 454 Restionales, 102 Retziaceae, 350 Rhabdodendraceae, 199
Rhizophoraceae, 198 Rhizophorales, 49 Rhodoleiaceae, 144 Rhoiptelaceae, 152 Ribesiaceae, 160 Ripogonaceae, 388 Roridulaceae, 292 Rosaceae, 175 Rosales, 43 Rosanae, J Rubiaceae, 337 Rubiales, 75 Ruppiaceae, 372 Ruscaceae, 392 Rutaceae, 199 Rutales, 50
Rutanae, O
Sabiaceae, 217 Salicaceae, 100 Salicales, 24 Salvadoraceae, 110 Salvadorales, 27 Sambucaceae, 319 Santalaceae, 255 Santalales, 58
Santalanae, P Sapindaceae, 209 Sapindales, 51
Sapotaceae, 132 Sarcolaenaceae, 64 Sargentodoxaceae, 31 Sarraceniaceae, 295 Sarraceniales, 69 Saurauiaceae, 284 Saururaceae, 25 Sauvagesiaceae, 121 Saxifragaceae, 170 Saxifragales, 41 Scheuchzeriaceae, 369 Schisandraceae, 15 Sclerophylacaceae, 271 Scrophulariaceae, 346 Scrophulariales, 76 Scyphostegiaceae, 91 Scytopelalaceae, 123 Selaginaceae, 348 Simaroubaceae, 202 Simmondsiaceae, 82 Siparunaceae, 19 Siphonodontaceae, 244 Smilacaceae, 388 Solanaceae, 269 Solanales, 64 Solananae, T Sonneratiaceae, 192 Sparganiaceae, 436 Sphaerosepalaceae, 63 Sphenocleaceae, 266 Sphenostemonaceae, 307 Spigeliaceae, 336 Stachyuraceae, 111 Stackhousiaceae, 245 Staphyleaceae, 216 Stegnospermataceae, 43 Stemonaceae, 383 Stenomeridaceae, 380
95
96 Po DeoP OoktG°Gct A
Sterculiaceae, 5/7 Stilbaceae, 349 Strasburgeriaceae, 120 Strelitziaceae, 441 Strychnaceae, 336 Stylidiaceae, 315 Stylobasiaceae, 209 Styracaceae, 133 Surianaceae, 201 Symplocaceae, 308
Taccaceae, 382 Tamaricaceae, 101 Tamaricales, 25 Tecophilaeaceae, 402 Ternstroemiaceae, 125 Tetracarpaeaceae, 325 Tetracentraceae, 141 Tetragoniaceae, 45 Tetrameristaceae, 125 Thalassiaceae, 367 Theaceae, 125 Theales, 28
Theanae, H Theligonaceae, 337 Theophrastaceae, 137 Thunbergiaceae, 357 Thymelaeaceae, 80 Thymelaeales, 21 Tiliaceae, 66 Toricelliaceae, 262 Tovariaceae, 105 Trapaceae, 196 Trapellaceae, 354 Tremandraceae, 260 Tribelaceae, 322 Trichopodaceae, 381 Trigoniaceae, 222 Trimeniaceae, 18 Triplostegiaceae, 329 Tripterygiaceae, 244 Thismiaceae, 426 Thurniaceae, 451 Tricyrtidaceae, 421 Trilliaceae, 384 Tristichaceae, 180 Triuridaceae, 377 Triuridales, 83 Triuridanae, Z Trochodendraceae, 140 Trochodendrales, 32
Tropaeolaceae, 242 Tropaeolales, 55 Turneraceae, 93 Typhaceae, 437 Typhales, 96 Typhanae, BB
Uapaceae, 81 Ulmaceae, 70 Umbelliferae, 264 Urticaceae, 75 Urticales, 17
Vahliaceae, 171 Valerianaceae, 328 Velloziaceae, 431 Velloziales, 91 Verbenaceae, 362 Viburnaceae, 327 Violaceae, 92 Violales, 23 Violanae, G Viscaceae, 256 Vitaceae, 249 Vitales, 57 Vivianiaceae, 240 Vochysiaceae, 223
Wellstediaceae, 280 Winteraceae, 8
Xanthophyllaceae, 224 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 399 Xyridaceae, 449
Zamichelliaceae, 376 Zingiberaceae, Zingiberales, 97 Zingiberanae, CC Zosteraceae, 373 Zosterales, 82 Zygophyllaceae, 226
Vol. 51, Nese
1982
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
APPENDIX III
The Rouleau System of Angiosperm Classification
Magnoliopsida
I. Magnoliidae A. Magnolianae 1. Magnoliales 1. Magnoliaceae 2. Degeneriaceae 3. Himantandraceae 4. Eupomatiaceae 5. Annonaceae 6. Canellaceae 7. Myristicaceae 8. Winteraceae 2. Laurales 9. Austrobaileyaceae 10. Amborellaceae 11. Trimeniaceae 12. Sphenostemonaceae 13. Monimiaceae 14. Siparunaceae 15. Atherospermataceae 16. Gomortegaceae 17. Hernandiaceae 18. Chloranthaceae 19. Lactoridaceae 20. Calycanthaceae 21. Idiospermaceae 22. Lauraceae 23. Gyrocarpaceae 3. Piperales 24. Saururaceae 25. Piperaceae 26. Peperomiaceae 4. Aristolochiales 27. Aristolochiaceae B. Rafflesianae 5. Rafflesiales 28. Rafflesiaceae 29. Hydnoraceae C. Nymphaeanae 6. Nymphaeales 30. Cabombaceae 31. Euryalaceae 32. Nymphaeaceae 33. Barclayaceae 34. Ceratophyllaceae
II. Ranunculidae D. Ranunculanae 7. Tlliciales 35. Illiciaceae 36. Schisandraceae 8. Nelumbonales 37. Nelumbonaceae 9. Ranunculales 38. Lardizabalaceae 39. Sargentodoxaceae 40. Menispermaceae 41. Ranunculaceae 42. Kingdoniaceae 43. Glaucidiaceae 44. Hydrastidaceae 45. Circaeasteraceae 46. Podophyllaceae 47. Leonticaceae 48. Nandinaceae 49. Berberidaceae 10. Papaverales 50. Papaveraceae 51. Pteridophyllaceae 52. Hypecoaceae 53. Fumariaceae ll. Sarraceniales 54. Sarraceniaceae III. Hamamelididae E. Hamamelidanae 12. Trochodendrales 55. Trochodendraceae 56. Tetracentraceae 13. Cercidiphyllales 57. Cercidiphyllaceae 14. Eupteleales 58. Eupteleaceae 15. Didymelales 59. Didymelaceae 16. Hamamelidales 60. Hamamelidaceae 61. Rhodoleiaceae 62. Altingiaceae 63. Platanaceae 64. Myrothamnaceae 17. Eucommiales 65. Eucommiaceae
97
98 Po Tr8 O45 QOsG0r A Vol. 51, Nopee
18. Urticales 28. Polygonales 66. Ulmaceae 104. Polygonaceae 67. Celtidaceae H. Plumbaginanae 68. Moraceae 29. Plumbaginales 69. Cannabaceae 105. Plumbaginaceae 70. Urticaceae 106. Aegialitidaceae 19. Barbeyales 107. Limoniaceae 71. Barbeyaceae 30. Theligonales 20. Casuarinales 108. Theligonaceae 72. Casuarinaceae V. Dilleniidae 21. Fagales I. Dillenianae 73. Fagaceae 31. Dilleniales 22. Betulales 109. Dilleniaceae 74. Betulaceae 110. Crossosomataceae 75. Carpinaceae 32. Paeoniales 76. Corylaceae 111. Paeoniaceae 23. Balanopales 33. Theales 77. Balanopaceae 112. Ochnaceae 24. Myricales 113. Lophiraceae 78. Myricaceae 114. Dipterocarpaceae F. Juglandanae 115. Strasburgeriaceae 25. Juglandales 116. Ancistrocladaceae 79. Rhoipteleaceae 117. Dioncophyllaceae 80. Juglandaceae 118. Diegodendraceae 26. Leitneriales 119. Theaceae 81. Leitneriaceae 120. Sladeniaceae IV. Caryophyllidae 121. Marcgraviaceae G. Caryophyllanae 122. Pentaphylacaceae 27. Caryophyllales 123. Tetrameristaceae 82. Phytolaccaceae 124. Caryocaraceae 83. Achatocarpaceae 125. Asteropeiaceae 84. Agdestidaceae 126. Pelliceriaceae 85. Barbeuiaceae 127. Quiinaceae 86. Stegnospermataceae 128. Medusagynaceae 87. Gyrostemaceae 129. Oncothecaceae 88. Bataceae 130. Bonnetiaceae 89. Nyctaginaceae 131. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae) 90. Molluginaceae 132. Hypericaceae 91. Aizoaceae 133. Elatinaceae 92. Tetragoniaceae 34. Violales 93. Cactaceae 134. Flacourtiaceae 94. Portulacaceae 135. Neumanniaceae 95. Basellaceae 136. Lacistemataceae 96. Didiereaceae 137. Stachyuraceae 97. Halophytaceae 138. Peridiscaceae 98. Hectorellaceae 139. Violaceae 99. Caryophyllaceae 140. Bixaceae 100. Illecebraceae 141. Cochlospermaceae 101. Amaranthaceae 142. Cistaceae 102. Dysphaniaceae 143. Scyphostegiaceae
103. Chenopodiaceae 35. Passiflorales
1982
Bedell & Reveal,
144. 145. 146.
Passifloraceae Turneraceae Malesherbiaceae 147. Achariaceae 148. Caricaceae 36. Cucurbitales 149. Curcurbitaceae 37. Begoniales 150. Datiscaceae 151. Tetramelaceae 152. Begoniaceae 38. Capparales 153. Capparaceae 154. Cleomaceae 155. Koeberliniaceae 156. Pentadiplandraceae 157. Canotiaceae 158. Tovariaceae 159. Moringaceae 160. Brassicaceae (Crucif- erae) 161. Resedaceae 162. Emblingiaceae 39. Tamaricales 163. Tamaricaceae 164. Fouquieriaceae 165. Frankeniaceae 40. Salicales 166. Salicaceae 167. Populaceae J. Ericanae 41. Ericales 168. Saurauiaceae 169. Actinidiaceae 170. Clethraceae 171. Ericaceae 172. Vacciniaceae 173. Epacridaceae 174. Pyrolaceae 175. Monotropaceae 176. Cyrillaceae 177. Empetraceae 178. Grubbiaceae 42. Diapensiales 179. Diapensiaceae 43. Ebenales 180. Styracaceae 181. Symplocaceae 182. Lissocarpaceae 183. Ebenaceae 184. Sapotaceae
Outlines and indices
185. Sarcospermataceae 186. Boerlagellaceae 44. Primulales 187. Myrsinaceae 188. Theophrastaceae 189. Primulaceae 190. Coridaceae K. Malvanae 45. Malvales 191. Elaeocarpaceae 192. Tiliaceae 193. Scytopetalaceae 194. Sarcolaenaceae 195. Sphaerosepalaceae palocarp.) Sterculiaceae Bombacaceae 198. Malvaceae 199. Huaceae 46. Euphorbiales 200. Buxaceae 201. Stylocerataceae 202. Simmondsiaceae 203. Daphniphyllaceae 204. Euphorbiaceae 205. Androstachydaceae 206. Bischofiaceae 207. Hymenocardiaceae 208. Peraceae 209. Dichapetalaceae 210. Pandaceae 211. Picrodendraceae 47. Thymelaeales 212. Thymelaeaceae VI. Rosidae L. Rosanae 48. Saxifragales 213. Cunoniaceae 214. Baueraceae 215. Davidsoniaceae 216. Eucryphiaceae 217. Paracryphiaceae 218. Crypteroniaceae 219. Brunelliaceae 220. Escalloniaceae 221. Tribelaceae 222. Tetracarpaeaceae 223. Iteaceae 224. Brexiaceae 225% 226.
196. 197.
Pterostemonaceae
99
(Rho-
Dulongiaceae (Phyllonom.)
100
227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235%
Po ¥e@ OB Gee 1 A
Grossulariaceae Hydrangeaceae Philadelphaceae Montiniaceae Roridulaceae Pittosporaceae Byblidaceae Bruniaceae Penthoraceae
Vol. 51, No.
270. Oliniaceae 271. Penaeaceae 272. Onagraceae 273. Trapaceae
55. Hippuridales
274. Haloragidaceae 275. Myriophyllaceae 276. Gunneraceae 277. Hippuridaceae
236. Crassulaceae 237. Cephalotaceae 238. Saxifragaceae 239. Vahliaceae 240. Francoaceae 241. Eremosynaceae 242. Parnassiaceae 243. Lepuropetalaceae 49. Rosales 244. Rosaceae 245. Chrysobalanaceae 246. Neuradaceae 50. Fabales 247. Mimosaceae 248. Caesalpiniaceae 249. Fabaceae (Leguminosae, Papilion.) 51. Connarales 250. Connaraceae 52. Nepenthales 251. Droseraceae 252. Nepenthaceae 53. Podostemales 253. Podostemaceae M. Myrtanae 54. Myrtales 254. Lythraceae 255. Sonneratiaceae 256. Punicaceae 257. Rhizophoraceae 258. Anisophylleaceae 259. Combretaceae 260. Lecythidaceae 261. Asteranthaceae 262. Barringtoniaceae 263. Napoleonaeaceae 264. Foetidiaceae 265. Myrtaceae 266. Heteropyxidaceae 267. Psiloxylaceae 268. Melastomataceae 269. Memecylaceae
N. Rutanae 56. Rutales
278. aTo). 280. 282s 282. 283. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296.
Anacardiaceae Uapacaceae Pistaciaceae Blepharocaryaceae Julianiaceae Podoaceae Burseraceae Simaroubaceae Surianaceae Stylobasiaceae Rutaceae Rhabdodendraceae Cneoraceae Flindersiaceae Ptaeroxylaceae Meliaceae Kirkiaceae Aitoniaceae Coriariaceae
57. Sapindales
297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305% 306. 307.
Staphyleaceae Aceraceae Sapindaceae Akaniaceae Hippocastanaceae Bretschneideraceae Melianthaceae Greyiaceae Sabiaceae Physenaceae Meliosmaceae
58. Geraniales
308. 309. 310. 3146 31232 313% 314. 3i5¢
Hugoniaceae Linaceae Ixonanthaceae Houmiriaceae Erythroxylaceae Lepidobotryaceae Malpighiaceae Ctenolophonaceae
1982
316. Nitrariaceae 317. Zygophyllaceae 318. Balanitaceae 319. Peganaceae 320. Oxalidaceae 321. Averrhoaceae 322. Hypseocharitaceae 323. Ledocarpaceae 324. Geraniaceae 325. Dirachmaceae 326. Vivianiaceae 327. Tropaeolaceae 328. Biebersteiniaceae 329. Balsaminaceae 330. Limnanthaceae
59. Polygalales 331. Trigoniaceae 332. Vochysiaceae 333. Polygalaceae 334. Xanthophyllaceae 335. Krameriaceae 336. Tremandraceae
O. Apianae (Arali.)
60. Cornales 337. Cornaceae 338. Aucubaceae 339. Curtisiaceae 340. Griseliniaceae 341. Melanophyllaceae 342. Garryaceae 343. Davidiaceae 344. Nyssaceae 345. Alangiaceae 346. Mastixiaceae 347. Helwingiaceae 348. Toricelliaceae
61. Apiales (Arali.) 349. Araliaceae 350. Hydrocotylaceae 351. Apiaceae (Umbelliferae)
P. Celastranae
62. Celastrales 352. Aquifoliaceae 353. Phellineaceae 354. Icacinaceae 355. Stilaginaceae 356. Salvadoraceae 357. Celastraceae 358. Lophopyxidaceae 359. Hippocrateaceae 360. Siphonodontaceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 101
361. Stackhousiaceae 362. Geissolomataceae 363. Goupiaceae 364. Corynocarpaceae 365. Aextoxicaceae
63. Rhamnales 366. Rhamnaceae 367. Vitaceae 368. Leeaceae
64. Oleales 369. Oleaceae
65. Santalales 370. Olacaceae 371. Aptandraceae 372. Schoepfiaceae 373. Opiliaceae 374. Octoknemataceae 375. Erythropalaceae 376. Cardiopterygaceae 377. Santalaceae 378. Dipentodontaceae 379. Medusandraceae 380. Misodendraceae 381. Loranthaceae 382. Viscaceae 383. Eremolepidaceae
66. Balanophorales 384. Cynomoriaceae 385. Balanophoraceae
Q. Proteanae
67. Elaeagnales 386. Elaeagnaceae
68. Proteales 387. Proteaceae
VII. Asteridae R. Gentiananae
69. Dipsacales 388. Caprifoliaceae 389. Carlemanniaceae 390. Sambucaceae 391. Alseuosmiaceae 392. Adoxaceae 393. Valerianaceae 394. Dipsacaceae 395. Morinaceae 396. Triplostegiaceae
70. Gentianales 397. Desfontainiaceae 398. Loganiaceae 399. Spigeliaceae 400. Strychnaceae
102
401. 402. 403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 409. 410. 41l. 412.
PiBi TY PoQckOlGut A
Antoniaceae Potaliaceae Plocospermataceae Apocynaceae Periplocaceae Asclepiadaceae Gentianaceae Menyanthaceae Dialypetalanthaceae Rubiaceae Naucleaceae Henriqueziaceae
S. Lamianae 71. Polemoniales
413.
Polemoniaceae
447.
Vol. 51, Now'Z
Hydrostachydaceae
75. Lamiales
448. 449. 450. 451. 452. 453. 454. 455. 456. 457.
Verbenaceae Avicenniaceae Symphoremataceae Dicrastylidaceae Plagiopteraceae Stilbaceae Lamiaceae Tetrachondraceae Phrymaceae Callitrichaceae
76. Campanulales
458. 459.
Campanulaceae Pentaphragmataceae
414. Cobaeaceae 415. Convolvulaceae 416. Humbertiaceae 417. Cuscutaceae
72. Boraginales
418. Hydrophyllaceae 419. Boraginaceae
420. Ehretiaceae
421. Wellstediaceae 422. Lennoaceae
423. Hoplestigmataceae
73. Loasales
424. Loasaceae
74. Scrophulariales
425. Solanaceae
426. Goetzeaceae
427. Nolanaceae
428. Duckeodendraceae 429. Buddlejaceae 430. Retziaceae
431. Scrophulariaceae 432. Ellisiophyllaceae 433. Bignoniaceae 434. Pedaliaceae
435. Trapellaceae 436. Martyniaceae 437. Gesneriaceae 438. Columelliaceae 439. Orobanchaceae 440. Lentibulariaceae 441. Myoporaceae
442. Globulariaceae 443. Acanthaceae
444. Mendonciaceae 445. Thunbergiaceae 446. Plantaginaceae
460. Lobeliaceae
461. Sphenocleaceae
462. Donatiaceae
463. Stylidiaceae 77. Goodeniales
464. Goodeniaceae
465. Brunoniaceae 78. Calycerales
466. Calyceraceae
T. Asteranae
79. Asterales
467. Asteraceae (Compositae)
LILIOPSIDA
VIII. Alismatidae U. Alismatanae
80. Alismatales 468. Butomaceae 469. Limnocharitaceae 470. Alismataceae
81. Hydrocharitales 471. Hydrocharitaceae 472. Elodeaceae
82. Najadales 473. Scheuchzeriaceae 474. Juncaginaceae 475. Lilaeaceae 476. Aponogetonaceae 477. Zosteraceae 478. Posidoniaceae 479. Potamogetonaceae 480. Ruppiaceae 481. Zannichelliaceae 482. Cymodoceaceae 483. Najadaceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
IX. Liliidae V. Triuridanae 83. Triuridales
484. Triuridaceae Lilianae
84. Liliales (Smilac.)
485. Liliaceae
486. Trilliaceae
487. Petrosaviaceae 488. Xanthorrhoeaceae 489. Aphyllanthaceae 490. Alliaceae
491. Agavaceae
492. Amaryllidaceae 493. Alstroemeriaceae 494. Haemodoraceae 495. Hypoxidaceae 496. Velloziaceae 497. Petermanniaceae 498. Philesiaceae 499. Tecophilaeaceae 500. Cyanastraceae 501. Asparagaceae
524. Apostasiaceae
X. Commelinidae Z. Juncanae
89. Juncales 525. Juncaceae 526. Thurniaceae 90. Cyperales 527. Cyperaceae 91. Bromeliales 528. Bromeliaceae
A. Commelinanae
92. Commelinales 529. Commelinaceae
530. Cartonemataceae
531. Mayacaceae 532. Xyridaceae 533. Abolbodaceae 534. Rapateaceae 93. Eriocaulales 535. Eriocaulaceae 94. Restionales 536. Restionaceae 537. Anarthriaceae
502: 503. 504.
Ruscaceae Smilacaceae Stemonaceae
538. Ecdeiocoleaceae 539. Centrolepidaceae 540. Flagellariaceae
505. Croomiaceae 506. Dioscoreaceae 507. Trichopodaceae 508. Taccaceae
509. Pontederiaceae 510. Philydraceae
85. Iridales
511. Iridaceae 512. Geosiridaceae
86. Burmanniales
513. Burmanniaceae 514. Corsiaceae
X. Zingiberanae 87. Zingiberales
515. Strelitziaceae 516. Musaceae
517. Heliconiaceae 518. Lowiaceae
519. Costaceae
520. Zingiberaceae 521. Cannaceae
522. Marantaceae
Y. Orchidanae 88. Orchidales
523. Orchidaceae
541. Joinvilleaceae
542. Hanguanaceae 95. Hydatellales
543. Hydatellaceae 96. Poales
103
544. Poaceae (Gramineae)
545. Anomochloaceae
546. Streptochaetaceae XI. Arecidae BB. Arecanae
97. Arecales
547. Arecaceae (Palmae)
548. Nypaceae 98. Cyclanthales 549. Cyclanthaceae 99. Pandanales 550. Pandanaceae
cC. Aranae
100. Arales 551. Araceae 552. Lemnaceae 101. Typhales 553. Sparganiaceae 554. Typhaceae
104 PT 'TeOehrO'Gut A Vol. 51, No.
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 533 Acanthaceae, 443 Aceraceae, 298 Achariaceae, 147 Achatocarpaceae, 83 Actinidiaceae, 169 Adoxaceae, 392 Aegialitidaceae, 106 Aextoxicaceae, 365 Agavaceae, 491 Agdestidaceae, 84 Aitoniaceae, 295
Alangiaceae, 345 Alismataceae, 470 Alismatales, 80 Alismatanae, U Alismatidae, VIII Alliaceae, 490 Alseuosmiaceae, 391 Alstroemeriaceae, 493 Altingiaceae, 62 Amaranthaceae, 101 Amaryllidaceae, 492 Amborellaceae, 10 Anacardiaceae, 278 Anarthriaceae, 537 Ancistrocladaceae, 116 Androstachydaceae, 205 Anisophylleaceae, 258 Annonaceae, 5 Anomochloaceae, 545 Antoniaceae, 401 Aphyllanthaceae, 489 Apiaceae, 351 Apiales, 61
Apianae, O Apocynaceae, 404 Apongetonaceae, 476 Apostasiaceae, 524 Aptandraceae, 371 Aquifoliaceae, 352 Araceae, 551
Arales, 100 Araliaceae, 349 Araliales, 61 Aralianae, O
Aranae, CC
Arecaceae, 547 Arecales, 97 Arecanae, BB Arecidae, XI Aristolochiaceae, 27 Aristolochiales, 4 Asclepiadaceae, 406 Asparagaceae, 501 Asteraceae, 467 Asterales, 79 Asteranae, T Asteranthaceae, 261 Asteridae, VII Asteropeiaceae, 125 Atherospermataceae, 15 Aucubaceae, 338 Austrobaileyaceae, 9 Averrhoaceae, 321 Avicenmniaceae, 449
Balanitaceae, 318 Balanopaceae, 77 Balanopales, 23 Balanophoraceae, 385 Balanophorales, 66 Balsaminaceae, 329 Barbeuiaceae, 85 Barbeyaceae, 71 Barbeyales, 19 Barclayaceae, 33 Barringtoniaceae, 262 Basellaceae, 95 Bataceae, 88 Baueraceae, 214 Begoniaceae, 152 Begoniales, 37 Berberidaceae, 49 Betulaceae, 74 Betulales, 24 Biebersteiniaceae, 328 Bignoniaceae, 433 Bischofiaceae, 206 Bixaceae, 140 Blepharocaryaceae, 281 Boerlagellaceae, 186 Bombacaceae, 197 Bomnetiaceae, 130 Boraginaceae, 419 Boraginales, 72 Brassicaceae, 160 Bretschneideraceae, 302
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Brexiaceae, 224 Bromeliaceae, 528 Bromeliales, 91 Brunelliaceae, 219 Bruniaceae, 234 Brunoniaceae, 465 Buddlejaceae, 429 Burmanniaceae, 513 Burmamniales, 86 Burseraceae, 284 Butomaceae, 468 Buxaceae, 200 Byblidaceae, 233
Cabombaceae, 30 Cactaceae, 93 Caesalpiniaceae, 248 Callitrichaceae, 457 Calycanthaceae, 20 Calyceraceae, 466 Calycerales, 78 Campanulaceae, 458 Campanulales, 76 Canellaceae, 6 Camnabaceae, 69 Cannaceae, 521 Canotiaceae, 157 Capparaceae, 153 Capparales, 38 Caprifoliaceae, 388
Cardiopterygaceae, 376
Caricaceae, 148 Carlmanniaceae, 389 Carpinaceae, 75 Cartonemataceae, 530 Caryocaraceae, 124 Caryophyllaceae, 99 Caryophyllales, 27 Caryophyllanae, G Caryophyllidae, IV Casuarinaceae, 72 Casuarinales, 20 Celastraceae, 357 Celastrales, 62 Celastranae, P Celtidaceae, 67 Centrolepidaceae, 539 Cephalotaceae, 237 Ceratophyllaceae, 34 Cercidiphyllaceae, 57 Cercidiphyllales, 13
Chenopodiaceae, 103 Chloranthaceae, 18 Chrysobalanaceae, 245 Circaeasteraceae, 45 Cistaceae, 142 Cleomaceae, 154 Clethraceae, 170 Clusiaceae, 131 Cneoraceae, 290 Cobaeaceae, 414 Cochlospermaceae, 141 Columelliaceae, 438 Combretaceae, 259 Commelinaceae, 529 Commelinales, 92 Commelinanae, AA Commelinidae, X Compositae, 467 Connaraceae, 250 Conmnarales, 51 Convolvulaceae, 415 Coriariaceae, 296 Coridaceae, 190 Cornaceae, 397 Cornales, 60 Corsiaceae, 514 Corylaceae, 76 Corynocarpaceae, 364 Costaceae, 519 Crassulaceae, 236 Croomiaceae, 505 Crossosomataceae, 110 Cruciferae, 160 Crypteroniaceae, 218 Ctenolophonaceae, 315 Cucurbitaceae, 149 Cucurbitales, 36 Cunoniaceae, 213 Curtisiaceae, 339 Cuscutaceae, 417 Cyanastraceae, 500 Cyclanthaceae, 549 Cyclanthales, 98 Cymodoceaceae, 482 Cynomoriaceae, 384 Cyperaceae, 527 Cyperales, 90 Cyrillaceae, 176
Daphniphyllaceae, 203 Datiscaceae, 150
105
106 Pi 8:7 7.0.40 64 A Vol. 51, No. 2
Davidiaceae, 343 Erythroxylaceae, 312 Davidsoniaceae, 215 Escalloniaceae, 220 Degeneriaceae, 2 Eucommiaceae, 65 Desfontainiaceae, 397 Eucommiales, 17 Dialypetalanthaceae, 409 Eucryphiaceae, 216 Diapensiaceae, 179 Euphorbiaceae, 204 Diapensiales, 42 Euphorbiales, 46 Dichapetalaceae, 209 Eupomatiaceae, 4 Dicrastylidaceae, 451 Eupteleaceae, 58 Didiereaceae, 96 Eupteleales, 14 Didymelaceae, 59 Euryalaceae, 31 Didymelales, 15 Diegodendraceae, 118 Fabaceae, 249 Dilleniaceae, 109 Fabales, 50 Dilleniales, 31 Fagaceae, 73 Dillenianae, I Fagales, 21 Dilleniidae, V Flacourtiaceae, 134 Dioncophyllaceae, 117 Flagellariaceae, 540 Dioscoreaceae, 506 Flindersiaceae, 291 Dipentodontaceae, 378 Foetidiaceae, 264 Dipsacaceae, 394 Fouquieriaceae, 164 Dipsacales, 69 Francoaceae, 240 Dipterocarpaceae, 114 Frankeniaceae, 165 Dirachmaceae, 325 Fumariaceae, 53 Donatiaceae, 462 Droseraceae, 251 Garryaceae, 342 Duckeodendraceae, 428 Geissolomataceae, 362 Dulongiaceae, 225 Gentianaceae, 407 Dysphaniaceae, 102 Gentianales, 70 Gentiananae, R Ebenaceae, 183 Geosiridaceae, 512 Ebenales, 43 Geraniaceae, 324 Ecdeiocoleaceae, 538 Geraniales, 58 Ehretiaceae, 420 Gesneriaceae, 437 Elaeagnaceae, 386 Glaucidiaceae, 43 Elaeagnales, 67 Globulariaceae, 442 Elaeocarpaceae, 191 Goetzeaceae, 426 Elatinaceae, 133 Gomortegaceae, 16 Ellisiophyllaceae, 432 Goodeniaceae, 464 Elodeaceae, 472 Goodeniales, 77 Emblingiaceae, 162 Goupiaceae, 363 Empetraceae, 177 Gramineae, 544 Epacridaceae, 173 Greyiaceae, 304 Eremolepidaceae, 383 Griseliniaceae, 340 Eremosynaceae, 241 Grossulariaceae, 227 Ericaceae, 171 Grubbiaceae, 178 Ericales, 41 Gumneraceae, 276 Ericanae, J Guttiferae, 131 Eriocaulaceae, 535 Gyrocarpaceae, 23 Eriocaulales, 93 Gyrostemonaceae, 87
Erythropalaceae, 375
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Haemodoraceae, 494 Halophytaceae, 97 Haloragidaceae, 274 Hamamelidaceae, 60 Hamamelidales, 16 Hamamelidanae, E Hamamelididae, III eae, 542 Hectorellaceae, 98 Heliconiaceae, 517 Helwingiaceae, 347 Henriqueziaceae, 412 Hernandiaceae, 17 Heteropyxidaceae, 266 Himantandraceae , Hippocastanaceae, 301 Hippocrateaceae, 359 Hippuridaceae, 277 Hippuridales, 55 Hoplestigmataceae, 423 Houmiriaceae, 311 Huaceae, 199 Hugoniaceae, 308 Humbertiaceae, 416 Hydatellaceae, 543 Hydatellales, 95 Hydnoraceae, 29 Hydrangeaceae, 228 Hydrastidaceae, 44 Hydrocharitaceae, 471 Hydrocharitales, 81 Hydrocotylaceae, 350 Hydrophyllaceae, 418 Hydrostachydaceae, 447 Hymenocardiaceae, 207 Hypecoaceae, 52 Hypericaceae, 132 Hypoxidaceae, 495 Hypseocharitaceae, 322
Icacinaceae, 354 Idiospermaceae, 21 Illecebraceae, 100 Illiciaceae, 35 Illiciales, 7 Iridaceae, 511 Iridales, 85 Iteaceae, 223 Ixonanthaceae, 310
Joinvilleaceae, 541
Juglandaceae, 80 Juglandales, 25 Juglandanae, F Julianiaceae, 282 Juneaceae, 525 Juncales, 89 Juncaginaceae, 474 Juncanae, Z
Kingdoniaceae, 42 Kirkiaceae, 294 Koeberliniaceae, 155 Krameriaceae, 335
Labitae, 454 Lacistemataceae, 136 Lactoridaceae, 19
Lardizabalaceae, 38 Lauraceae, 22 Laurales, 2 Lecythidaceae, 260 Ledocarpaceae, 323 Leeaceae, 268 Leguminosae, 249 Leitneriaceae, 81 Leitneriales, 26 Lemnaceae, 552 Lemnoaceae, 422 Lentibulariaceae, 440 Leonticaceae, 47 Lepidobotryaceae, 313 Lepuropetalaceae, 243 Lilaeaceae, 475 Liliaceae, 485 Liliales, 84 Lilianae, W Liliidae, IX Limnanthaceae, 330 Limnocharitaceae, 469 Limoniaceae, 107 Linaceae, 309 Lissocarpaceae, 182 Loasaceae, 424 Loasales, 73 Lobeliaceae, 460 Loganiaceae, 398 Lophiraceae, 113 Lophopyxidaceae, 358
107
108 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Loranthaceae, 381 Lowiaceae, 518 Lythraceae, 254
Magnoliaceae, 1 Magnoliales, 1 Magnolianae, A Magnoliidae, I Malesherbiaceae, 146 Malpighiaceae, 314 Malvaceae, 198 Malvales, 45 Malvanae, K Marantaceae, 522 Marcgraviaceae, 121 Martyniaceae, 436 Mastixiaceae, 346 Mayacaceae, 531 Medusagynaceae, 128 Medusandraceae, 379 Melanophyllaceae, 341 Melastomataceae, 268 Meliaceae, 293 Melianthaceae, 303 Meliosmaceae, 307 Memecylaceae, 269 Mendonciaceae, 444 Menispermaceae, 40 Menyanthaceae, 408 Mimosaceae, 247 Misodendraceae, 380 Molluginaceae, 90 Monimiaceae, 13 Monotropaceae, 175 Montiniaceae, 230 Moraceae, 68 Morinaceae, 395 Moringaceae, 159 Musaceae, 516 Myoporaceae, 441
Myristicaceae, 7 Myrothamnaceae, 64 Myrsinaceae, 187 Myrtaceae, 265 Myrtales, 54 Myrtanae, M
Najadaceae, 483
Najadales, 82 Nandinaceae, 48 Napoleonaceae, 263 Naucleaceae, 411 Nelumbonaceae, 37 Nelumbonales, 8 Nepenthaceae, 252 Nepenthales, 52 Neumanniaceae, 135 Neuradaceae, 246 Nitrariaceae, 316 Nolanaceae, 427 Nyctaginaceae, 89 Nymphaeaceae, 32 Nymphaeales, 6 Nymphaeanae, C Nypaceae, 548 Nyssaceae, 344
Ochnaceae, 112 Octoknemataceae, 374 Olacaceae, 370 Oleaceae, 369 Oleales, 64 Oliniaceae, 270 Onagraceae, 272 Oncothecaceae, 129 Opiliaceae, 373 Orchidaceae, 523 Orchidales, 88 Orchidanae, Y Orobanchaceae, 439 Oxalidaceae, 320
Paeoniaceae, 111 Paeoniales, 32 Palmae, 547 Pandaceae, 210 Pandanaceae, 550 Pandanales, 99 Papaveraceae, 50 Papaverales, 10 Papilionaceae, 249 Paracryphiaceae, 217 Parnassiaceae, 242 Passifloraceae, 144 Passiflorales, 35 Pedaliaceae, 434 Peganaceae, 319 Pelliceriaceae, 126 Penaeaceae, 271
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pentadiplandraceae, 156 Pentaphragmataceae, 459
Pentaphylacaceae, 122 Penthoraceae, 235 Peperomiaceae, 26 Peraceae, 208 Peridiscaceae, 138 Periplocaceae, 405 Petermamiaceae, 497 Petrosaviaceae, 487 Phellinaceae, 353 Philadelphaceae, 229 Philesiaceae, 498 Philydraceae, 510 Phrymaceae, 456 Phyllonomaceae, 225 Physenaceae, 306 Phytolaccaceae, 82 Picrodendraceae, 211 Piperaceae, 25 Piperales, 3 Pistaciaceae, 280 Pittosporaceae, 232 Plagiopteraceae, 452 Plantaginaceae, 446 Platanaceae, 63 Plocospermataceae, 403 Plumbaginaceae, 105 Plumbaginales, 29 Plumbaginanae, H Poaceae, 544 Poales, 96 Podoaceae, 283 Podophyllaceae, 46 Podostemaceae, 253 Podostemales, 53 Polemoniaceae, 413 Polemoniales, 71 Polygalaceae, 333 Polygalales, 59 Polygonaceae, 104 Polygonales, 28 Pontederiaceae, 509 Populaceae, 167 Portulacaceae, 94 Posidoniaceae, 478 Potaliaceae, 402 Potamogetonaceae, 479 Primulaceae, 189 Primulales, 44 Proteaceae, 387
Proteales, 68 Proteanae, Q Psiloxylaceae, 267 Ptaeroxylaceae, 292 Pteridophyllaceae, 51 Pterostemonaceae, Punicaceae, 256 Pyrolaceae, 174
Quiinaceae, 127
Rafflesiaceae, 28 Rafflesiales, 5 Rafflesianae, B Ranunculaceae, 41 Rammeulales, 9 Ranunculanae, D Ramumculidae, II Rapateaceae, 534 Resedaceae, 161 Restionaceae, 536 Restionales, 94 Retziaceae, 430 Rhabdodendraceae, 289 Rhamnaceae, 366 Rhamnales, 63 Rhizophoraceae, 257 Rhodoleiaceae, 61 Rhoipteleaceae, 79 Rhopalocarpaceae, 195 Roridulaceae, 231 Rosaceae, 244 Rosales, 48 Rosanae, L Rosidae, VI Rubiaceae, 410 Ruppiaceae, 480 Ruscaceae, 502 Rutaceae, 288 Rutales, 56 Rutanae, N
Sabiaceae, 305 Salicaceae, 166 Salicales, 40 Salvadoraceae, 356 Sambucaceae, 390 Santalaceae, 377 Santalales, 65 Sapindaceae, 299 Sapindales, 57
109
110 POH Y:T:O°L,0'G.I A
Sapotaceae, 184 Sarcolaenaceae, 194 Sarcospermataceae, 185 Sargentodoxaceae, 39 Sarraceniaceae, 54 Sarraceniales, 11 Saurauiaceae, 168 Saururaceae, 24 Saxifragaceae, 238 Saxifragales, 48 Scheuchzeriaceae, 473 Schisandraceae, 36 Schoepfiaceae, 372 Scrophulariaceae, 431 Scrophulariales, 74 Scyphostegiaceae, 143 Scytopetalaceae, 193 Simaroubaceae, 285 Simmondsiaceae, 202 Siparunaceae, 14 Sipentodontaceae, 378 Siphonodontaceae, 360 Sladeniaceae, 120 Smilacaceae, 503 Smilacales, 84 Solanaceae, 425 Somneratiaceae, 255 Sparganiaceae, 553 Sphaerosepalaceae, 195 Sphenocleaceae, 461 Sphenostemonaceae, 12 Spigeliaceae, 399 Stachyuraceae, 137 Stackhousiaceae, 361 Staphyleaceae, 297 Stegnospermataceae, 86 Stemonaceae, 504 Sterculiaceae, 196 Stilaginaceae, 355 Stilbaceae, 453 Strasburgeriaceae, 115 Strelitziaceae, 515 Streptochaetaceae, 546 Strychnaceae, 400 Stylidiaceae, 463 Stylobasiaceae, 287 Stylocerataceae, 201 Styracaceae, 180 Surianaceae, 286 Symphoremataceae, 450 Symplocaceae, 181
Taccaceae, 508 Tamaricaceae, 163 Tamaricales, 39 Tecophilaeaceae, 499 Tetracarpaeaceae, 222 Tetracentraceae, 56 Tetrachondraceae, 455 Tetragoniaceae, 92 Tetramelaceae, 151 Tetrameristaceae, 123 Theaceae, 119 Theales, 33 Theligonaceae, 108 Theligonales, 30 Theophrastaceae, 188 Thunbergiaceae, 445 Thurniaceae, 526 Thymelaeaceae, 212 Thymelaeales, 47 Tiliaceae, 192 Toricelliaceae, 348 Tovariaceae, 158 Trapaceae, 273 Trapellaceae, 435 Tremandraceae, 336 Tribelaceae, 221 Trichopodaceae, 507 Trigoniaceae, 331 Trilliaceae, 486 Trimeniaceae, 11 Triplostegiaceae, 396 Triuridaceae, Triuridales, 83 Triuridanae, V Trochodendraceae, 55 Trochodendrales, 12 Tropaeolaceae, 327 Turneraceae, 145 Typhaceae, 554 Typhales, 101
Uapacaceae, 279 Ulmaceae, 66 Umbelliferae, 351 Urticaceae, 70 Urticales. 18
Vacciniaceae, 172 Vahliaceae, 239
Valerianaceae, 393 Velloziaceae, 496
Vol. 51, NegeZ
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Verbenaceae, 448 Violaceae, 139 Violales, 34 Viscaceae, 382 Vitiaceae, 367 Vivianiaceae, 326 Vochysiaceae, 332
Wellstediaceae, 421 Winteraceae, 8
Xanthophyllaceae, 334 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 488 Xyridaceae, 532
Zamichelliaceae, 481 Zingiberaceae, 520 Zingiberales, 87 Zingiberanae, X Zosteraceae, 477 Zygophyllaceae, 317
111
112 PB: Ti: BeO. bnO'Gyuk b
Vol. 51. Nagee
APPENDIX IV
The Takhtajan System of Angiosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA
I. Magnoliidae A. Magnolianae 1. Magnoliales (Annon., Win- ter.) la. Winterineae 1. Winteraceae lb. Magnoliineae 2. Degeneriaceae 3. Eupomatiaceae 4. Himantandraceae 5. Magnoliaceae lc. Annonineae 6. Annonaceae (Monodor.) 7. Canellaceae 8. Myristicaceae 2. Illiciales 9. Illiciaceae 10. Schisandraceae 3. Laurales (Chloranth., Lac- torid.) 3a. Monimineae 11. Austrobaileyaceae 12. Amborellaceae 13. Trimeniaceae 14. Monimiaceae (Atherosper- mat., Hortoni., Si- parun.) 15. Gomortegaceae 16. Calycanthaceae (Idio- sperm.) 3b. Chloranthineae 17. Chloranthaceae 3c. Lactoridineae 18. Lactoridaceae 3d. Laurineae 19. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 20. Hernandiaceae (Gyro- carp.) 4. Piperales 21. Saururaceae 22. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 5. Aristolochiales 23. Aristolochiaceae B. Rafflesianae
6. Rafflesiales 24. Hydnoraceae 25. Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth., Cytin., Mitrastemon.) C. Nymphaeanae 7. Nymphaeales 7a. Nymphaeineae 26. Cabombaceae 27. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay., Euryal.) 7b. Ceratophyllineae 28. Ceratophyllaceae 8. Nelumbonales 29. Nelumbonaceae II. Ranunculidae D. Ranunculanae 9. Ranunculales (Berberid.) 30. Lardizabalaceae 31. Sargentodoxaceae 32. Menispermaceae 33. Berberidaceae (Leontic., Nandin., Podophyll.) 34. Ranunculaceae (Hellebor., Hydrastid., Kingdoni.) 35. Glaucidiaceae 36. Circaeasteraceae 10. Papaverales 37. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni., Eschscholzi., Fumari., Hypeco., Platystemon., Pteridophyll.) 11. Sarraceniales 38. Sarraceniaceae III. Hamamelididae E. Hamamelidanae 12. Trochodendrales 39. Trochodendraceae 40. Tetracentraceae 13. Cercidiphyllales 41. Cercidiphyllaceae 14. Eupteleales 42. Eupteleaceae 15. Didymelales 43. Didymelaceae 16. Hamamelidales 16a. Hamamelidineae
1982
44,
45. 46. 47. 16b. 48.
49.
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Hamamelidaceae (Altingi.,
Disanth., Liquidam-
bar., Rhodolei.) Platanaceae Myrothamnaceae Daphniphyllaceae Buxineae Buxaceae (Pachysandr.,
Stylocerat.) Simmondsiaceae
17. Eucommiales
50.
Eucommiaceae
18. Urticales
18a. 52. 18b. 52. 53. 54. 553
Ulmineae
Ulmaceae (Celtid.) Utricineae Moraceae Cannabaceae Cercropiaceae Urticaceae
19. Barbeyales
56.
Barbeyaceae
20. Casuarinales
57.
Casuarinaceae
21. Fagales (Betul.)
21a. 58. 21b. 59.
Fagineae
Fagaceae (Nothofag.)
Betulineae
Betulaceae (Carpin., Coryl.)
22. Balanopales
60.
Balanopaceae
23. Leitneriales
6l.
Leitneriaceae
F. Juglandanae 24. Myricales
62.
Myricaceae
25. Juglandales
63. 64.
Rhoipteleaceae Juglandaceae (Platy- cary.)
Iv. Caryophyllidae G. Caryophyllanae
26. Caryophyllales (Chenopodi .)
26a. Phytolaccineae 65. Phytolaccaceae (Agde-
66. 67.
stid., Barbeui., Gi-
seki., Petiveri.,
Rivin.) Achatocarpaceae Nyctaginaceae
68.
69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 26b. 75. 76.
26e: ie 78.
113
Aizoaceae (Mesembry- anthem., Sesuvi., Tetragoni.)
Cactaceae
Portulacaceae (Monti.)
Hectorellaceae
Basellaceae
Didiereaceae
Stegnospermataceae
Caryophyllinae
Molluginaceae
Caryophyllaceae (Alsin.,
Illecebr., Paronychi.)
Chenopodiineae Amaranthaceae
Chenopodiaceae (Dysphani.,
Salicorni., Salsol.)
27. Polygonales
He
Polygonaceae
H. Plumbaginanae 28. Plumbaginales
80.
Plumbaginaceae (Limoni., Static.)
V. Dilleniidae I. Dillenianae 29. Dilleniales
81. 82.
Dilleniaceae Crossosomataceae
30. Paeoniales
83.
Paeoniaceae
31. Theales
84. 85.
86. 87. 88. 89. 90.
91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99.
Ochnaceae (Lophir.) Sauvagesiaceae (Luxem- burgi.) Strasburgeriaceae Diegodendraceae Ancistrocladaceae Dioncophyllaceae Theaceae (Sladeni., Ternstroemi .) Oncothecaceae Pentaphylacaceae Tetrameristaceae Caryocaraceae Asteropeiaceae Marcgraviaceae Pelliceriaceae Quiinaceae Medusagynaceae
100. Bonnetiaceae 101. Clusiaceae (Calophyll.,
114
Guttiferae, Hyperic., Moronobe.) 102. Elatinaceae 32. Violales 32a. Violineae 103. Flacourtiaceae (Erythro- sperm., Hamali., Lac- istemat., Neumanni., Prock., Samyd.) Passifloraceae (Paro- psi.) Stachyuraceae Violaceae (Leoni.) Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.) Cistaceae Peridiscaceae Scyphostegiaceae Dipentodontaceae Turneraceae Malesherbiaceae Achariaceae 115. Caricaceae 32b. Cucurbitineae 116. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.) 33. Begoniales (Datisc.) 117. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.) 118. Begoniaceae 34. Capparales 34a. Capparineae 119. Capparaceae (Cleom., Koeberlini., Penta- diplandr.) 120. Tovariaceae 121. Brassicaceae (Crucifer- ae) 34b. Resedineae 122. Resedaceae 34c. Moringineae 123. Moringaceae 35. Tamaricales (Fouquieri.) 35a. Tamaricineae 124. Frankeniaceae 125. Tamaricaceae 35b. Fouquierineae 126. Fouquieriaceae 36. Salicales 127. Salicaceae J. Ericanae 37. Ericales 128. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 129. Clethraceae
104.
105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114.
PiH-Y ‘Tech, 0'GvE A
Vol. 51, Nasez 130. Ericaceae (Monotrop., Pyrol., Rhododendr., Vaccini., Wittsteini.) Empetraceae Epacridaceae (Prionot.) Diapensiaceae 134. Cyrillaceae 135. Grubbiaceae 38. Ebenales 38a. Styracineae 136. Styracaceae 137. Symplocaceae 138. Lissocarpaceae 38b. Ebenineae 139. Ebenaceae 140. Sapotaceae (Sarcosper- mat.) 39. Primulales 141. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.) 142. Theophrastaceae 143. Primulaceae (Corid.) K. Malvanae 40. Malvales 144. Elaeocarpaceae 145. Tiliaceae 146. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.) 147. Huaceae 148. Scytopetalaceae 149. Dipterocarpaceae 150. Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaen., Rhodolaen., Schizo- laen.) Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho- palocarp.) 152. Bombacaceae 153. Malvaceae 41. Euphorbiales 154. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., Androstachyd., Bis- chofi., Hymenocardi., Per., Phyllanth., Pic- rodendr., Stilagin., Uapac.) 155. Pandaceae 156. Dichapetalaceae (Chail- leti.) 157. Aextoxicaceae 42. Thymelaeales 158. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- lari., Gonystyl.) VI. Rosidae
131. 132% 133.
151.
1982
L. Rosanae 43. Saxifragales (Cunoni., Droser., Grossular., Gunner., Pittospor.) 43a. Cunoniineae 159. Brunelliaceae 160. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.) 161. Davidsoniaceae 162. Eucryphiaceae 43b. Pittosporineae 163. Escalloniaceae (Brexi., Coroki., Dulongi., Ite., Phyllonom., Tetracarpae., Tribel.) 164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge- shom., Philadeph.) 165. Montiniaceae 166. Columelliaceae 167. Roridulaceae 168. Pittosporaceae 169. Byblidaceae 170. Bruniaceae 171. Alseuosmiaceae 172. Pterostemonaceae 43c. Saxifragineae 173. Saxifragaceae (Astilb., Peltiphyll., Penthor.) 174. Crassulaceae (Semper- viv.) 175. Cephalotaceae 176. Grossulariaceae (Ri- besi., Rousse.) 177. Vahliaceae 178. Eremosynaceae 179. Greyiaceae 180. Francoaceae 181. Parnassiaceae (Lepuro- petal.) 182. Droseraceae 183. Gunneraceae 44, Rosales 184. Rosaceae (Amygdal., Drup., Mal.; Prun., Spirae.) 185. Chrysobalanaceae 186. Neuradaceae 45. Fabales 187. Fabaceae (Caesalpini., Leguminosae, Mimos.) 46. Connarales 188. Connaraceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 115
47. Podostemales 189. Podostemaceae (Tri- stich) 48. Nepenthales 190. Nepenthaceae M. Myrtanae 49. Myrtales (Halorag., Lecy- thid., Rhizophor.) 49a. Myrtineae 191. Crypteroniaceae 192. Lythraceae 193. Sonneratiaceae 194. Punicaceae 195. Melastomataceae (Meme- cyl.) 196. Oliniaceae 197. Penaeaceae 198. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid., Leptosperm., Psilo- xyl.) 199. Combretaceae (Strephane- mat.) 200. Onagraceae 201. Trapaceae 49b. Haloragineae 202. Haloragaceae (Myrio- phyll.) 49c. Rhizophorineae 203. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso- Phylle., Legnotid., Polygonanth.) 49d. Lecythidineae 204. Lecythidaceae (Aster- anth., Barringtoni., Foetidi., Napoleon.)
N. Rutanae
50. Rutales 50a. Rutineae 205. Rutaceae (Auranti., Flindersi.) 206. Rhabdodendraceae 207. Cneoraceae 208. Simaroubaceae (Irvingi., Suriani.) 209. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan.) 210. Nitrariaceae 211. Balanitaceae 212. Meliaceae (Aitoni., Ce- drel.) 213. Kirkiaceae 214. Ptaeroxylaceae
116 Pi BR) Vitae OiGut A Vol. 51, No. 2
215. Burseraceae 247. Davidiaceae 216. Anacardiaceae (Pistaci.) 248. Nyssaceae 217. Julianiaceae 249. Alangiaceae 218. Podoaceae (Dobine.) 250. Cornaceae (Curtisi., 50b. Coriarineae Mastixi.) 219. Coriariaceae 251. Aucubaceae 51. Sapindales (Acer., Bat.) 252. Garryaceae 220. Staphyleaceae 253. Melanophyllaceae 221. Sapindaceae (Dodonae.) 254. Griseliniaceae 222. Aceraceae 255. Toricelliaceae 223. Hippocastanaceae 256. Helwingiaceae 224. Stylobasiaceae 55. Apiales (Arali.) 225. Gyrostemonaceae 257. Araliaceae 226. Bataceae 258. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl., 227. Emblingiaceae Sanicul., Umbelli- 228. Bretschneideraceae ferae) 229. Melianthaceae P. Celastranae 230. Akaniaceae 56. Celastrales (Salvador.) 231. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 56a. Icacinineae 232. Physenaceae 259. Icacinaceae (Phytocren.) 52. Geraniales (Balsamin., 260. Sphenostemonaceae Lin., Tropaed.) 261. Aquifoliaceae 52a. Linineae 262. Phellinaceae 233. Linaceae (Ctenolophon., 263. Paracryphiaceae Hugoni., Ixonanth.) 264. Cardiopterygaceae 234. Houmiriaceae 265. Medusandraceae 235. Erythroxylaceae (Nec- 56b. Celastrineae taropetal.) 266. Celastraceae (Chingi- 52b. Geraniineae thamn., Hippocrate.) 236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., 267. Stackhousiaceae Hypseocharit., Lepi- 268. Siphonodontaceae (Ca- dobotry.) pusi.) 237. Geraniaceae (Bieber- 269. Goupiaceae steini., Dirachm., 270. Geissolomataceae Ledocarp., Viviani.) 271. Salvadoraceae 52c. Balsaminineae 272. Corynocarpaceae 238. Balsaminaceae 273. Lophopyxidaceae 239. Tropaeolaceae 57. Santalales 52d. Limnanthineae 57a. Santalineae 240. Limnanthaceae 274. Olacaceae (Aptandr., 53. Polygalales Erythropal., Octo- 241. Malpighiaceae knem., Schoepfi.) 242. Trigoniaceae 275. Opiliaceae 243. Vochysiaceae 276. Santalaceae (Antholob., 244. Polygalaceae (Diclin- Arjon., Exocarp., Oxy- danther., Moutabe., rid.) Xanthophyll.) 277. Misodendraceae 245. Krameriaceae 57b. Loranthineae 246. Tremandraceae 278. Loranthaceae (Elytr- O. Apianae (Arali.) anth., Lepidari.,
54. Cornales Nuytsi., Psittacanth.,
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 7
Treubani., Treubell.) 279. Viscaceae (Arceuthobi.,
Bifari., Dendrophtho.,
Eremopelid., Ginallo.)
58. Balanophorales 280. Cynomoriaceae 281. Balanophoraceae (Hac- hette., Helosid.,
Langsdorffi., Lopho-
phyt., Sarcophyt.) 59. Rhamnales 282. Rhamnales 283. Vitaceae 284. Leeaceae 60. Elaeagnales 285. Elaeagnaceae Q. Proteanae 61. Proteales 286. Proteaceae VII. Asteridae R. Gentiananae 62. Gentianales (Rubi.) 287. Loganiaceae (Antoni.,
Desfontaini., Ploco-
spermat., Potali., Spigeli., Strychn.)
288. Rubiaceae (Cinchon., Gali., Henriquezi., Naucle.)
289. Theligonaceae
290. Apocynaceae (Plumeri.)
291. Asclepiadaceae (Peri- ploc.)
292. Gentianaceae (Sacci- fo22 3)
293. Menyanthaceae
294. Dialypetalanthaceae
63. Oleales
295. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Jas-
min., Nyctanth.) 64. Dipsacales
296. Caprifoliaceae (Carle- manni., Sambuc., Vi-
burn.) 297. Acoxaceae
298. Valerianaceae (Triplo-
stegi:) 299. Morinaceae 300. Dipsacaceae 65. Loasales 301. Loasaceae
S. Lamianae
66. Polemoniales (Boragin., Convolvul.) 66a. Convolvulineae
302. Convolvulaceae (Dichon- dr., Humberti.)
303. Cuscutaceae
66b. Polemoniineae
304. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.)
66c. Boraginineae
305. Hydrophyllaceae (Hyd- role.)
306. Boraginaceae (Cordi., Ehreti., Heliotropi., Wellstedi.)
307. Lennoaceae
308. Hoplestigmataceae
67. Lamiales (Callitrich.)
309. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., Chloanth., Dicrasty- lids) Phrym:, Stilb., Symphoremat., Vitic.)
310. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, Menth., Scuttellari., Tetrachondr.)
311. Callitrichaceae
68. Scrophulariales (Bignoni., Hippurid., Hydrostachy., Plantag., Solan.)
68a. Solanineae
312. Solanaceae (Goetze., Nolan., Salpiglossid., Sclerophylac.)
313. Duckeodendraceae
68b. Scrophulariineae
314. Buddlejaceae
315. Retziaceae
316. Scrophulariaceae (EFlli- siophyll., Globulari., Halleri., Selagin., Trapell.)
317. Bignoniaceae
318. Pedaliaceae
319. Martyniaceae
320. Orobanchaceae
321. Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.)
322. Plantaginaceae
323. Lentibulariaceae
324. Myoporaceae
325. Acanthaceae (Mendonci., Nelsoni., Thunbergi.)
118 PH Yc Ocke OG (fs Vol. 51, Boer
326. Hydrostachyaceae 68c. Hippurineae 327. Hippuridaceae T. Asteranae 69. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 69a. Campanulineae
328. Campanulaceae (Cyanan- th., Cyphi., Lobeli.,
Pentaphragmat., Sphenocle.)
329. Stylidiaceae (Candolle.)
330. Donatiaceae 69b. Goodeniineae
331. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.)
70. Calycerales 332. Calyceraceae 71. Asterales 333. Asteraceae (Cichori., Composi tae)
LILIOPSIDA
VIII. Alismatidae U. Alismatanae 72. Alismatales (Butom., Hy- drocharit.) 72a. Butomineae 334. Butomaceae 72b. Alismatineae 335. Limnocharitaceae 336. Alismataceae 72c. Hydrocharitineae
337. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
phil., Thalassi., Vallisneri.) 73. Najadales (Aponogeton.,
Potamogeton., Zoster.)
73a. Aponogetonineae 338. Aponogetonaceae 73b. Scheuchzeriineae 339. Scheuchzeriaceae 73c. Potamogetonineae
340. Juncaginaceae (Lilae., Maundi., Triglochin.)
341. Posidoniaceae 342. Potamogetonaceae 343. Ruppiaceae
344. Zannichelliaceae 345. Cymodoceaceae 73d. Zosterineae
346. Zosteraceae
73e. Najadineae 347. Najadaceae IX. Liliidae (Commelin., Zingi- ber.) V. Triuridanae 74. Triuridales 348. Triuridaceae W. Lilianae 75. Liliales (Asparag., Haemo- dor., Philydr., Ponte- deri., Vellozi.)
75a. Liliineae
349. Colchicaceae (Calochort., Melanthi., Nartheci., Petrosavi., Protoliri., Tricyrtid., Uvulari.)
350. Herreriaceae
351. Liliaceae (Hyacinth., Sor 11.1)
352. Alstroemeriaceae
353. Alliaceae (Agapanth., Gilliesi, Hespero- callid., Milul., Tul- baghi.)
354. Hemerocallidaceae
355. Amaryllidaceae (Ixio- Jizi..)
356. Phormiaceae (Dianell.)
357. Agavaceae (Yucc.)
358. Doryanthaceae
75b. Asphodelineae
359. Asphodelaceae (Aloe., Antheric., Johnsoni.)
360. Santhorrhoeaceae (Bax- teri., Calectasi., Basypogon., Kingi., Lomandr., Xerot.)
361. Aphyllanthaceae
362. Hanguanaceae
75c. Asparagineae
363. Asparagaceae (Aspidi- str., Convallari., Ophiopogon., Pelios- anth., Polygonat., Rusc.)
364. Dracaenaceae (Asteli., Funki., Nolin., San- sevieri.)
75d. Iridineae
365. Tecophilaeaceae (Cyan-
astr., Eriosperm.,
1982
Walleri.)
366. Iridaceae (Campynemat. Geosirid., Hewardi., Isophysid., Ixi.)
75e. Haemodorineae
367. Haemodoraceae (Cono- stylid.)
368. Hypoxidaceae
369. Velloziaceae
75£. Pontederiineae 370. Pontederiaceae 75g. Philydrineae 371. Philydraceae 76. Smilacales (Dioscore., Stemon., Tacc.)
372. Philesiaceae (Geitono- plesi., Lapageri., Luzuriag., Peter- manni.)
373. Stemonaceae (Croomi., Roxburghi.)
374. Trilliaceae
375. Smilacaceae (Rhipogon.)
376. Dioscoreaceae (Steno- merid., Trichopod.)
377. Taccaceae
77. Burmanniales 378. Burmanniaceae (Thismi.) 379. Corsiaceae
78. Orchidales
380. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., Cypripedi.)
79. Bromeliales 381. Bromeliaceae (Tilland- B7 <3 X. Juncanae 80. Juncales 382. Juncaceae 383. Thurniaceae 81. Cyperales 384. Cyperales Y. Commelinanae 82. Commelinales
82a. Xyridineae
385. Rapateaceae
386. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.)
82b. Commelinineae
387. Commelinaceae (Carto- nemat.)
388. Mayacaceae
83. Eriocaulales
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
119
389. Eriocaulaceae 84. Restionales 390. Flagellariaceae 391. Joinvilleaceae 392. Restionaceae (Anarthri.) 393. Ecdeiocoleaceae 394. Centrolepidaceae 85. Hydatellales 395. Hydatellaceae 86. Poales 396. Poaceae (Andropogon., Arundin., Bambus., Eragrost., Festuc., Gramineae, Panic.) Z. Zingiberanae 87. Zingiberales 397. Strelitziaceae 398. Musaceae 399. Heliconiaceae 400. Lowiaceae 401. Zingiberaceae 402. Costaceae 403. Cannaceae 404. Maranthaceae IX. Arecidae AA. Arecanae 88. Arecales 405. Arecaceae (Borass., Caryot., Coryph., Lepidocary., Nuyp., Palmae, Phoenic., Phytelephant.) 89. Cyclanthales 406. Cyclanthaceae 90. Pandanales 407. Pandanaceae 91. Typhales 408. Typhaceae (Spargani.) BB. Aranae 92. Arales 409. Araceae (Acor., Calla., Pisti.) 410. Lemnaceae
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 386 Acalyphaceae, 154 Acanthaceae, 325 Aceraceae, 222 Acerales, 51
120 PURITY WP Oh hi OGG A
Achariaceae, 114 Achatocarpaceae, 66 Acoraceae, 40 Actinidiaceae, 128 Adoxaceae, 297 Aegicerataceae, 141 Aextoxicaceae, 157 Agapanthaceae, 353 Agavaceae, 357 Agdestidaceae, 65 Aitoniaceae, 212 Aizoaceae, 68 Akaniaceae, 230 Alangiaceae, 249 Alismataceae, 336 Alismatales, 72 Alismatanae, U Alismatidae, VIII Alismatineae, 72b Alliaceae, 353 Aloeaceae, 359 Alseuosmiaceae, 171 Alsinaceae, 76 Alstroemeriaceae, 352 Altingiaceae, 44 Amaranthaceae, 77 Amaryllidaceae, 355 Amborellaceae, 12 Amygdalaceae, 184 Anacardiaceae, 216 Anarthriaceae, 392 Ancistrocladaceae, 88 Andropogonaceae, 396
Androstachydaceae, 154
Anisophylleaceae, 203 Annonaceae, 6 Annonales, 1 Annonineae, lc Antheriaceae, 359 Antholobaceae, 276 Antoniaceae, 287 Aphyllanthaceae, 361 Apiaceae, 258 Apiales, 55 Apianae, 0 Apocynaceae, 290 Apodanthaceae, 25 Aponogetonaceae, 338 Aponogetonales, 73 Aponogetonineae, 73a Apostasiaceae, 380
Aptandraceae, 274 Aquilariaceae, 158 Aquilifoliaceae, 261 Araceae, 409 Arales, 92 Araliaceae, 257 Araliales, 55 Aralianae, O
Aranae, BB Arceuthobiaceae, 279 Arecaceae, 405 Arecales, 88 Arecanae, AA Arecidae, X Aristolochiaceae, 23 Aristolochiales, 5 Arjonaceae, 276 Arundinaceae, 396 Asclepiadaceae, 291 Asparagaceae, 363 Asparagles, 75 Asparagineae, 75c Asphodelaceae, 359 Asphodelineae, 75b Aspidistraceae, 363 Asteliaceae, 364 Asteraceae, 333 Asterales, 71 Asteranae, T Asteranthaceae, 204 Asteridae, VII Asteropeiaceae, 95 Astilbaceae, 173 Atherospermataceae, 14 Aucubaceae, 251 Aurantiaceae, 205 Austrobaileyaceae, 11 Averrhoaceae, 236 Avicenniaceae, 309
Balanitaceae, 211 Balanopaceae, 60 Balanopales, 22 Balanophoraceae, 281 Balanophorales, 58 Balsaminaceae, 238 Balsaminales, 52 Balsaminineae, 52c Bambusaceae, 396 Barbeuiaceae, 65
Barbeyaceae, 56
Vol. 52, Nawee
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Barbeyales, 19 Barclayaceae, 22 Barringtoniaceae, 204 Basellaceae, 72 Bataceae, 226 Batales, 51 Baueraceae, 160 Baxteriaceae, 360 Begoniaceae, 118 Begoniales, 33 Berberidaceae, 33 Berberidales, 9 Betulaceae, 59 Betulales, 21 Betulineae, 21b Biebersteiniaceae, 237 Bifariaceae, 279 Bignoniaceae, 317 Bignoniales, 68 Bischofiaceae, 154 Bixaceae, 107 Bombacaceae, 152 Bonnetiaceae, 100 Boraginaceae, 306 Boraginales, 66 Boraginineae, 66c Borassaceae, 405 Brassicaceae, 121 Bretschneideraceae, 228 Brexiaceae, 163 Bromeliaceae, 381 Bromeliales, 79 Brunelliaceae, 159 Bruniaceae, 170 Brunoniaceae, 311 Buddlejaceae, 314 Burmanniaceae, 378 Burmanniales, 77 Burseraceae, 215 Butomaceae, 334 Butomales, 72 Butomineae, 72a
Buxaceae, 48 Buxales, 16 Buxineae, 16b
Byblidaceae, 169
Byttneriaceae, 146
Cabombaceae, 26 Cactaceae, 69 Cactales, 26
Caesalpiniaceae, 187 Calectasiaceae, 360 Callaceae, 409 Callitrichaceae, 311 Callitrichales, 67 Calochortaceae, 349 Calophyllaceae, 101 Calycanthaceae, 16 Calyceraceae, 332 Calycerales, 70 Campanulaceae, 328 Campanulales, 69 Campanulineae, 69a Campynemataceae, 366 Candolleaceae, 329 Canellaceae, 7 Cannabaceae, 53 Cannaceae, 403 Capparaceae, 119 Capparales, 34 Capparineae, 34a Caprifoliaceae, 296
Capusiaceae, 268
Cardiopterygaceae, 264
Cariacaceae, 115 Carlemanniaceae, 296 Carpinaceae, 59 Cartonemataceae, 387 Caryocaraceae, 94 Caryophyllaceae, 76 Caryophyllales, 26 Caryophyllanae, G Caryophyllidae, IV Caryophyllinae, 26b Caryotaceae, 405 Cassythaceae, 19 Casuarinaceae, 57 Casuarinales, 20 Cecropiaceae, 54 Cedrelaceae, 212 Celastraceae, 266 Celastrales, 56 Celastranae, P Celastrineae, 56b Celtidaceae, 51 Centrolepidaceae, 394 Cephalotaceae, 175 Ceratophyllaceae, 28 Ceratophyllineae, 7b Cercidiphyllaceae, 41 Cercidiphyllales, 13
121
122 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Chailletiaceae, 156 Chlaenaceae, 150 Chelidoniaceae, 37 Chenopodiaceae, 78 Chenopodiales, 26 Chenopodiineae, 26c Chingithamnaceae, 266 Chloanthaceae, 309 Chloranthaceae, 17 Chloranthales, 3 Chloranthineae, 3b Chrysobalanaceae, 184 Cichoriaceae, 333 Cinchonaceae, 288 Circaeasteraceae, 36 Cistaceae, 108 Cleomaceae, 119 Clethraceae, 129 Clusiaceae, 101 Cneoraceae, 207 Cobaeaceae, 304 Cochlospermaceae, 107 Colchicaceae, 349 Columelliaceae, 166 Combretaceae, 199 Commelinaceae, 387 Commelinales, 82 Commelinanae, Y Commelinidae, IX Commelinineae, 82b Compositae, 333 Comnaraceae, 188 Comnarales, 46 Conostylidaceae, 367 Convallariaceae, 363 Convolvulaceae, 302 Convolvulales, 66 Convolvulineae, 66a Cordiaceae, 306 Coriariaceae, 219 Coriarineae, 50b Coridaceae, 143 Cornaceae, 250 Cornales, 54 Corokiaceae, 163 Corsiaceae, 379 Corylaceae, 59 Corynocarpaceae, 272 Coryphaceae, 405 Costaceae, 402 Crassulaceae, 174
Croomiaceae, 373 Crossosomataceae, 82 Cruciferae, 121 Crypteroniaceae, 191 Ctenolophonaceae, 233 Cucurbitaceae, 116 Cucurbitineae, 32b Cunoniaceae, 160 Cunoniales, 43 Cunoniineae, 43a Curtisiaceae, 250 Cuscutaceae, 303 Cyananthaceae, 328 Cyanastraceae, 365 Cyclanthaceae, 406 Cyclanthales, 82 Cymodoceaceae, 345 Cynomoriaceae, 280 Cyperaceae, 384 Cyperales, 81 Cyphiaceae, 328 Cypripediaceae, 380 Cyrillaceae, 134 Cyrtandraceae, 321 Cytinaceae, 25
Daphniphyllaceae, 47 Dasypogonaceae, 360 Datiscaceae, 117 Datiscales, 33 Davidiaceae, 247 Davidsoniaceae, 161 Degeneriaceae, 2 Dendrophthoaceae, 279 Desfontainiaceae, 287 Dialypetalanthaceae, 294 Dianellaceae, 356 Diapensiaceae, 133 Dichapetalaceae, 156 Dichondraceae, 302 Diclidantheraceae, 244 Dicrastylidaceae, 309 Didieraceae, 73 Didymelaceae, 43 Didymelales, 15 Diegodendraceae, 87 Dilleniaceae, 81 Dilleniales, 29 Dillenianae, I Dilleniidae, V Dioncophyllaceae, 89
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 123
Dioscoreaceae, 376 Dioscorales, 76 Dipentodontaceae, 111 Dipsacaceae, 300 Dipsacales, 64 Dipterocarpaceae, 149 Dirachmaceae, 237 Disanthaceae, 44 Dobineaceae, 218 Dodonaeaceae, 221 Donatiaceae, 330 Doryanthaceae, 358 Dracaenaceae, 364 Droseraceae, 182 Droserales, 43 Drupaceae, 184 Duckeodendraceae, 313 Dulongiaceae, 163 Dysphaniaceae, 78
Ebenaceae, 139 Ebenales, 38 Ebenineae, 38b Ecdeiocoleaceae, 393 Ehretiaceae, 306 Elaeagnaceae, 285 Elaeagnales, 60 Elaeocarpaceae, 144 Elatinaceae, 102 Ellisiophyllaceae, 316 Elytranthaceae, 278 Emblingiaceae, 227 Empetraceae, 131 Epacridaceae, 132 Eragrostaceae, 396 Eremolepidaceae, 279 Eremosynaceae, 178 Ericaceae, 130 Ericales, 37 Ericanae, J Eriocaulaceae, 389 Eriocaulales, 83 Eriospermaceae, 365 Erythropalaceae, 274 Erythrospermaceae, 103 Erythroxylaceae, 235 Escalloniaceae, 163 Eschscholiaceae, 37 Eucommiaceae, 50 Eucommiales, 17 Eucryphiaceae, 162
Euphorbiaceae, 154 Euphorbiales, 41 Eupomatiaceae, 3 Eupteleaceae, 42 Eupteleales, 14 Euryalaceae, 27 Exocarpaceae, 277
Fabaceae, 187 Fabales, 45 Fagaceae, 58 Fagales, 21 Fagineae, 21a Flacourtiaceae, 103 Flagellariaceae, 390 Flindersiaceae, 205 Foetidiaceae, 204 Fouquieriaceae, 126 Fouquieriales, 35 Fouquierineae, 35b Francoaceae, 180 Frankeniaceae, 124 Fraxinaceae, 295 Fumariaceae, 37
Galiaceae, 288 Garryaceae, 252 Geissolomataceae, 270 Geitonoplesiaceae, 372 Gentianaceae, 292 Gentianales, 62 Gentiananae, R Geosiridaceae, 366 Geraniaceae, 237 Geraniales, 52 Geraniineae, 52b Gesneriaceae, 321 Gilliesiaceae, 353 Ginalloaceae, 279 Gisekiaceae, 65 Globulariaceae, 316 Goetzeaceae, 312 Gomortegaceae, 15 Gonystylaceae, 158 Goodeniaceae, 331 Goodeniales, 69 Goodenineae, 69b Goupiaceae, 269 Gramineae, 396 Greyiaceae, 179 Griseliniaceae, 254
124 PB Ti€0 h'6.6:18 A
Grossulariaceae, 176 Grossularales, 43 Grubbiaceae, 135 Gumneraceae, 183 Gunnerales, 43 Guttiferae, 101 Gyrocarpaceae, 20 Gyrostemonaceae, 225
Hachetteaceae, 281 Haemodoraceae, 367 Haemodorales, 75 Haemodorineae, 75e Halleriaceae, 316 Halophilaceae, 337 Haloragaceae, 202 Haloragales, 49 Haloragineae, 49b Hamamelidaceae, 44 Hamamelidales, 16 Hamamelidanae, E Hamamelidineae, 16a Hamamelididae, III Hanguanaceae, 362 Hectorellaceae, 71 Heliconiaceae, 399 Heliotropiaceae, 306 Helloboraceae, 34 Helosidaceae, 281 Helwingiaceae, 256 Hemorocallidaceae, 354 Henriqueziaceae, 288 Hernandiaceae, 20 Herreriaceae, 350 Hesperocallidaceae, 353 Heteropyxidaceae, 198 Hewardiaceae, 366 Himantandraceae, 4 Hippocastanaceae, 223 Hippocrateaceae, 266 Hippuridaceae, 327 Hippuridales, 68 Hippurineae, 68c Homaliaceae, 103 Hoplestigmataceae, 308 Hortoniaceae, 14 Houmiriaceae, 234 Huaceae, 147 Hugoniaceae, 233 Humbertiaceae, 302 Hyacinthaceae, 351
Hydatellaceae, 395 Hydatellales, 85 Hydnoraceae, 24 Hydrangeaceae, 164 Hydrastidaceae, 34 Hydrocharitaceae, 337 Hydrocharitales, 72 Hydrocharitineae, 72c Hydroleaceae, 305 Hydrophyllaceae, 305 Hydrostachyaceae, 326 Hydrostachyales, 68 Hymenocardiaceae, 154 Hypecoaceae, 37 Hypericaceae, 101 Hypoxidaceae, 368
Hypseocharitaceae, 236
Icacinaceae, 259 Icacinineae, 56a Idiospermaceae, 16 Illecebraceae, 76 Illiaciaceae, 9 Illiciales, 2 Iridaceae, 366 Iridineae, 75d Irvingiaceae, 208 Isophysidaceae, 366 Iteaceae, 163 Ixiaceae, 366 Ixioliriaceae, 355 Ixonanthaceae, 233
Jasminaceae, 295 Johnsoniaceae, 359 Joinvilleaceae, 391 Juglandaceae, 64 Juglandales, 25 Juglandanae, F Julianiaceae, 217 Juncaceae, 382 Juncaginaceae, 340 Juncales, 80 Juneanae, X
Kingdoniaceae, 34 Kingiaceae, 360 Kirengeshomaceae, 164 Kirkiaceae, 213 Koeberliniaceae, 119 Krameriaceae, 244
Vol. 51, Hor
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Labiatae, 310 Lacistemataceae, 103 Lactoridaceae, 18 Lactoridales, 3 Lactoridineae, 3c Lamiaceae, 310 Lamiales, 67 Lamianae, S Langsdorfiaceae, 281 Lapageriaceae, 372 Lardizabalaceae, 30 Lauraceae, 19 Laurales, 3 Laurineae, 3d Lecythidaceae, 204 Lecythidales, 49 Lecythidineae, 49d Ledocarpaceae, 237 Leeaceae, 284 Legnotidaceae, 203 Leguminosae, 187 Leitneriaceae, 61 Leitneriales, 23 Lemnaceae, 410 Lemnoaceae, 307 Lentibulariaceae, 323 Leoniaceae, 106 Leonticaceae, 33 Lepidobotryaceae, 236 Lepidariaceae, 278 Lepidocaryaceae, 405 leptospermaceae, 198 Lepuropetalaceae, 181 Lilaeaceae, 340 Liliaceae, 351 Liliales, 75 Lilianae, W Liliidae, IX Liliianae, 75a Limnanthaceae, 240 Limnanthineae, 52d Limnocharitaceae, 335
Limoniaceae, 80
Linaceae, 233 Linales, 52 Linineae, 52a
Liquidambaraceae, 44 Lissocarpaceae, 138 Loasaceae, 301 Loasales, 65 Lobeliaceae, 328
Loganiaceae, 287 Lomandraceae, 360 Lophiraceae, 84 Lophophytaceae, 281 Lophopyxidaceae, 273 Loranthaceae, 278 Loranthineae, 57b Lowiaceae, 400 Luxemburgiaceae, 85 Luzuriagaceae, 372
Lythraceae, 192
Maegnoliaceae, 5 Magnoliales, 1 Magnolianae, A Magnoliidae, I Maenoliineae, 1b Malaceae, 184 Malesherbiaceae, 113 Malpighiaceae, 241 Malvaceae, 153 Malvales, 40 Malvanae, K Marantaceae, 404 Marcgraviaceae, 96 Martyniaceae, 319 Mastixiaceae, 250 Maundiaceae, 340 Mayacaceae, 388 Medusagynaceae, 99 Medusandraceae, 265 Melanophyllaceae, 253 Melanthiaceae, 349 Melastomataceae, 195 Meliaceae, 212 Melianthaceae, 229 Meliosmaceae, 231 Memecylaceae, 195 Mendonciaceae, 325 Menispermaceae, 32 Menyanthaceae, 293 Mesembryanthemaceae, 68 Milulaceae, 353 Mimosaceae, 187 Misodendraceae, 277 Mitrastemonaceae, 25 Molluginaceae, 75 Monimiaceae, 14 Monimineae, 3a Monodoraceae, 6 Monotropaceae, 130
125
126 PORSY SPOeLe Ole 26
Montiaceae, 70 Montiniaceae, 165 Moraceae, 52 Morinaceae, 299 Moringaceae, 123 Moringineae, 34c Moronobeaceae, 101 Moutabeaceae, 244 Musaceae, 398 Myoporaceae, 324 Myricaceae, 62 Myricales, 24 Myriophyllaceae, 202 Myristicaceae, 8 Myrothamnaceae, 46 Myrsinaceae, 141 Myrtaceae, 198 Myrtales, 49 Myrtanae, M Myrtineae, 49a
Najadaceae, 347 Najadales, 73 Najadineae, 73e Nandinaceae, 33 Napoleonaceae, 204 Nartheciaceae, 349 Naucleaceae, 288 Nectaropetalaceae, 235 Nelsoniaceae, 325 Nelumbonaceae, 29 Nelumbonales, 8 Nepenthaceae, 190 Nepenthales, 48 Neumanniaceae, 103 Neuradaceae, 186 Nitrariaceae, 210 Nolanaceae, 312 Nolinaceae, 364 Nothofagaceae, 58 Nuytsiaceae, 278 Nyctaginaceae, 67 Nyctanthaceae, 295 Nymphaeaceae, 27 Nymphaeales, 7 Nymphaeanae, C Nymphaeineae, 7a Nypaeaceae, 405 Nyssaceae, 248
Ochnaceae, 84
Octoknemaceae, 274 Olacaceae, 274 Oleaceae, 295 Oleales, 63 Oliniaceae, 196 Onagraceae, 200 Oncothecaceae, 91 Ophiopogonaceae, 363 Opiliaceae, 275 Orchidaceae, 380 Orchidales, 78 Orobanchaceae, 320 Osyridaceae, 276
lidaceae, 236
Pachysandraceae, 45 Paeoniaceae, 83 Paeoniales, 30 Palmae, 405 Pandaceae, 155 Pandanaceae, 407
‘Pandanales, 90
Panicaceae, 396 Papaveraceae, 37 Papaverales, 10 Paracryphiaceae, 263 Parnassiaceae, 181 Paronychiaceae, 76 Paropsiaceae, 104 Passifloraceae, 104 Pedaliaceae, 318 Peganaceae, 209 Peliosanthaceae, 363 Pelliceriaceae, 93 Peltiphyllaceae, 173 Penaeaceae, 197 Pentadiplandraceae, 119 Pentaphragmataceae, 328 Pentaphylacaceae, 92 Penthoraceae, 173 Peperomiaceae, 22 Peraceae, 154 Peridiscaceae, 109 Periplocaceae, 291 Petermanniaceae, 372 Petiveriaceae, 65 Petrosaviaceae, 349 Phellinaceae, 262 Philadelphaceae, 164 Philesiaceae, 372 Philydraceae, 371
Vol. 51, Nos 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Philydrales, 75 Philydrineae, 75g Phoenicaceae, 405 Phormiaceae, 356 Phrymaceae, 309 Phyllanthaceae, 154 Phyllonomaceae, 163 Physenaceae, 232 Phytelephantaceae, 405 Phytocrenaceae, 259 Phytolaccaceae, 65 Phytolaccineae, 26a Picrodendraceae, 154 Piperaceae, 22 Piperales, 4 Pistaciaceae, 216 Pistiaceae, 409 Pittosporaceae, 168 Pittosporales, 43 Pittosporineae, 43b Plantaginaceae, 322 Plantaginales, 68 Platanaceae, 45 Platycaryaceae, 64 Platystemonaceae, 37 Plocospermataceae, 287 Plumbaginaceae, 80 Plumbaginales, 28 Plumbinanae, H Plumeriaceae, 290 Poaceae, 396 Poales, 86 Podoaceae, 218 Podophyllaceae, 33 Podostemaceae, 189 Podostemales, 47 Polemoniaceae, 304 Polemoniales, 66 Polemonineae, 66b Polygalaceae, 244 Polygalales, 53 Polygonaceae, 79 Polygonales, 27 Polygonanthaceae, 203 Polygonataceae, 363 Pontederiaceae, 370 Pontederiales, 75 Pontederiineae, 75f Portulacaceae, 70 Posidoniaceae, 341
Potaliaceae, 287
Potamogetonaceae, 342 Potamogetonales, 73 Potamogetonineae, 73c Primulaceae, 143 Primulales, 39 Prionotaceae, 132 Prockiaceae, 103 Proteaceae, 286 Proteales, 61 Proteanae, Q Protoliriaceae, 349 Prunaceae, 184 Psiloxylaceae, 198 Psittacanthaceae, 278 Ptaeroxylaceae, 214 Pteridophyllaceae, 37 Pterostemonaceae, 172 Punicaceae, 194 Pyrolaceae, 130
Quiinaceae, 98
Rafflesiaceae, 25 Rafflesiales, 6 Rafflesianae, B Ranunculaceae, 34 Ranunculales, 9 Ranunculanae, D Ramunculidae, II Rapateaceae, 385 Resedaceae, 122 Resedineae, 34b Restionaceae, 392 Restionales, 84 Retziaceae, 315 Rhabdodendraceae, 206 Rhamnaceae, 282 Rhamnales, 59 Rhipogonaceae, 375 Rhizophoraceae, 203 Rhizophorales, 49 Rhizophorineae, 49c Rhododendraceae, 130 Rhopalocarpaceae, 151 Rhodolaenaceae, 250 Rhodoleiaceae, 44 Rhoipteleaceae, 63 Ribesiaceae, 176 Rivinaceae, 65 Roridulaceae, 167 Rosaceae, 184
127
128 P BY Ti OrhO.e Tt A
Rosales, 44 Rosanae, L Rosidae, VI Rousseaceae, 176 Roxburghiaceae, 373 Rubiaceae, 288 Rubiales, 62 Ruppiaceae, 343
Ruscaceae, 363
Rutaceae, 205 Rutales, 50 Rutanae, N
Rutineae, 50a
Sabiaceae, 231 Saccifoliaceae, 292 Salicaceae, 127 Salicales, 36 Salicorniaceae, 78 Salpiglossidaceae, 312 Salsolaceae, 78 Salvadoraceae, 271 Salvadorales, 56 Sambucaceae, 296 Samydaceae, 103 Saniculaceae, 258 Sansevieriaceae, 364 Santalaceae, 276 Santalales, 57 Santalineae, 57a Sapindaceae, 221 Sapindales, 51 Sapotaceae, 140 Sarcolaenaceae, 150 Sarcophytaceae, 281 Sacrospermataceae, 140 Sargentodoxaceae, 31 Sarraceniaceae, 38 Sarraceniales, 11 Saurauiaceae, 128 Saururaceae, 21 Sauvagesiaceae, 85 Saxifragaceae, 173 Saxifragales, 43 Saxifragineae, 43c Scheuchzeriaceae, 339 Scheuchzerineae, 73b Schisandraceae, 10 Schizolaenaceae, 150 Schoepfiaceae, 274 Scillaceae, 351
Sclerophylacaceae, 312 Scrophulariaceae, 316 Scrophulariales, 68 Scrophulariineae, 68b Scuttellariaceae, 310 Scyphostegiaceae, 110 Scytopetalaceae, 140 Selaginaceae, 316 Sempervivaceae, 174 Sesuviaceae, 68 Simaroubaceae, 208 Simmondsiaceae, 49 Siparunaceae, 14
Siphonodontaceae, 268
Sladeniaceae, 90
Smilacaceae, 375
Smilacales, 76 Solanaceae, 312 Solanales, 68
Solanineae, 68a Sonneratiaceae, 193 Sparganiaceae, 408 Sphaerosepalaceae, 151 Sphenocleaceae, 328 Sphenostemonaceae, 260 Spigeliaceae, 287 Spiraeaceae, 184 Stachyuraceae, 105 Stackhousiaceae, 267 Staphyleaceae, 220 Staticaceae, 80 Stegnospermataceae, 74 Stemonaceae, 373 Stemonales, 76 Stenomeridaceae, 376 Sterculiaceae, 146 Stilbaceae, 309 Stilaginaceae, 154 Strasburgeriaceae, 86 Strelitziaceae, 397 Strychnaceae, 287 Stylidiaceae, 329 Stylobasiaceae, 224 Stylocerataceae, 48 Styracaceae, 136 Styracineae, 38a Surianiaceae, 208 Symphoremataceae, 309
Symplocaceae, 137
Taccaceae, 377
Vol. 51, Hove
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Taccales, 76 Tamaricaceae, 125 Tamaricales, 35 Tamaricineae, 35a Tecophilaeaceae, 365 Ternstroemiaceae, 90 Tetracarpaeaceae, 163 Tetrachondraceae, 310 Tetracentraceae, 40 Tetragoniaceae, 68 Tetrameliaceae, 117 Tetrameristaceae, 93 Thalassiaceae, 337 Theaceae, 90 Theales, 31 Theligonaceae, 289 Theophrastaceae, 142 Thismiaceae, 378 Thunbergiaceae, 325 Thurniaceae, 383 Thymelaeaceae, 158 Thymelaeales, 42 Tiliaceae, 145 Tillandsiaceae, 381 Toricelliaceae, 255° Tovariaceae, 120 Trapaceae, 201 Trapellaceae, 316 Tremandraceae, 246 Treubaniaceae, 278 Treubellaceae, 278 Tribelaceae, 163 Trichopodaceae, 376 Tricyrtidaceae, 349 Triglochinaceae, 340 Trigoniaceae, 242 Trilliaceae, 374 Trimeniaceae, 13 Triplostegiaceae, 298 Tristichaceae, 189 Triuridaceae, 348 Triuridales, 74 Triuridanae, V Trochodendraceae, 39 Trochodendrales, 12 Tropaeolaceae, 239 Tropaeolales, 52 Tulbaghiaceae, 353 Turneraceae, 112 Typhaceae, 408 Typhales, 91
Vapaceae, 154 Ulmaceae, 51 Ulmineae, 18a Umbelliferae, 258 Urticaceae, 55 Urticales, 18 Urticineae, 18b Uvulariaceae, 349
Vacciniaceae, 130 Vahliaceae, 177 Valerianaceae, 298 Vallisneriaceae, 337 Velloziaceae, 369 Velloziales, 75 Verbenaceae, 309 Viburnaceae, 296 Violaceae, 106 Violales, 32 Violineae, 32a Viscaceae, 279 Vitaceae, 283 Viticaceae, 309 Vivianiaceae, 237
Vochysiaceae, 243
Walleriaceae, 365 Wellstediaceae, 306 Winteraceae, 1 Winterineae, la Winterales, 1 Wittsteiniaceae, 130
Xanthophyllaceae, 244 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 360 Xerotaceae, 360 Xyridaceae, 386 Xyridineae, 82a
Yuccaceae, 357
Zamnichelliaceae, 344 Zanoniaceae, 116 Zingiberaceae, 401 Zingiberales, 87 Zingiberanae, Z Zingiberidae, IX Zosteraceae, 346 Zosterales, 73 Zosterineae, 73d Zygophyllaceae, 209
129
130 P BY EO. L-0':G-5 A
APPENDIX V
Vol. 51, Nese
The Thorne System of Angiosperm Classification
I. Dicotyledoneae (Magnoliidae) 4a. A. Annonanae (Magnoli.) 27% 1. Annonales (Aristolochi., 28. Canell., Chloranth., 20. Tili¢i., Lactorid.,; 302 Laur., Magnoli., com Piper.) la. Winterineae 32. 1. Winteraceae lb. Illiciineae 33. 2. Illiciaceae 3. Schisandraceae 4b. lc. Annonineae (Magnoli.) 34. 4. Magnoliaceae 5. Degeneriaceae 6. Himantandraceae 7. Eupomatiaceae 8. Annonaceae 9. Myristicaceae 35. 10. Canellaceae 36. ld. Aristolochiineae 11. Aristolochiaceae 37%
le. Laurineae 12. Amborellaceae 13. Austrobaileyaceae 38, 14. Trimeniaceae 15. Chloranthaceae 39. 16. Lactoridaceae 17. Monimiaceae (Athero- spermat., Hortoni., Siparun.) 18. Gomortegaceae Fas 19. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 40. sperm.) 20. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 4l. 21. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 42. 1f. Piperineae 43. 22. Saururaceae 44, 23. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 2. Nelumbonales 24. Nelumbonaceae 3. Paeoniales 45. 25. Paeoniaceae 46. 26. Glaucidiaceae A7. 4. Berberidales (Papaver., 48. Ranuncul.) 49.
Berberidineae Lardizabalaceae Sargentodoxaceae Menispermaceae Nandinaceae Berberidaceae (Leonti.,
-Podophyll.) Ranunculaceae (Hydra- stid.) Circaeasteraceae (King- doni.)
Papaverineae Papaveraceae (Chelidoni.,
Eschscholzi., Fumari., Hypeco., Platystemon., Pteridophyll.)
B. Nymphaeanae 5. Nymphaeales
Cabombaceae
Nymphaeaceae (Barclay., Euryal.)
Ceratophyllaceae
C. Rafflesianae 6. Rafflesiales
Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth., Cytin., Mitrastemon.) Hydnoraceae
D. Theiflorae (Dilleni., Pri- mul.) 7. Theales (Dilleni, Lecythid.,
Nepenth., Sarraceni.)
Dilleniineae
Dilleniaceae
7b. Theineae
Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.)
Paracryphiaceae
Stachyuraceae
Theaceae (Asteropei., Bonneti., Pellicier., Ternstroemi., Tetra- merist.)
Symplocaceae
Caryocaraceae
Oncothecaceae
Aquifoliaceae
Phellinaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices L3k
50. Icacinaceae 51. Sphenostemonaceae 52. Cardiopteridaceae 53. Marcgraviaceae 7c. Clethrineae 54. Pentaphylacaceae 55. Clethraceae 56. Cyrillaceae 7d. Sarraceniineae 57. Sarraceniaceae Je. Scytopetalineae 58. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., Sauvagesi.) 59. Quiinaceae 60. Scytopetalaceae 61. Sphaerosepalaceae 62. Medusagynaceae 63. Strasburgeriaceae 64. Ancistrocladaceae 65. Dioncophyllaceae 7£. Nepenthineae 66. Nepenthaceae 7g. Hypericineae 67. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae, Hyperic.) 68. Elatinaceae 7h. Lecythidineae 69. Lecythidaceae (Aster- anth., Foetidi., Na- peolon., Planchoni.) 8. Ericales 70. Ericaceae (Monotrop., Pyrol., Rhododendr., Vaccini.) 71. Epacridaceae 72. Empetraceae 9. Ebenales 9a. Ebenineae (Sapot.) 73. Ebeniaceae (Lissocarp.) 74. Sapotaceae (Sarcosperm.) 9b. Styracineae 75. Styracaceae 10. Primulales (Plumbagin.) 10a. Primulineae
76. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.,
Theophrast.) 77. Primulaceae 10b. Plumbaginineae 78. Plumbaginaceae (Aegia- Litides,bimonis, Static.)
11. Polygonales 79. Polygonaceae E. Chenopodianae (Caryophyll., Centrospermae) 12. Chenopodiales (Caryophyll.) 12a. Chenopodiineae 80. Phytolaccaceae (Achato- carp., Agdestid., Barbeui., Giseki., Stegnospermat.)
81. Aizoaceae (Mesembryanthem.,
Mollugin., Tetragoni.) 82. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin., Illecebr.) 83. Halophytaceae 84. Nyctaginaceae 85. Chenopodiaceae (Dys- phani., Salicorni., Salsol.) 86. Amaranthaceae 12b. Portulacineae 87. Portulacaceae (Hecto- rell.) 88. Basellaceae 89. Didiereaceae 90. Cactaceae F. Geranianae 13. Geraniales (Balsamin., Lin:,; Polygal 4, .Tre- paeol.) 13a. Linineae 91. Houmiriaceae 92. Ctenolophonaceae 93. Linaceae (Ixonanth.) 94. Erythroxylaceae 95. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan., Tribul.) 13b. Geraniineae 96. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., Lepidobotry.) 97. Geraniaceae (Bieber- steini., Dirachm.) 98. Vivianiaceae 99. Ledocarpaceae 100. Balsaminaceae 101. Tropaeolaceae 102. Limnanthaceae 13c. Polygalineae 103. Malpighiaceae 104. Polygalaceae (Diclid- anther., Xanthophyll.)
132 PONY POcha0 Get A
105. Krameriaceae 106. Trigoniaceae 107. Vochysiaceae G. Santalanae 14. Celastrales 108. Celastraceae (Canoti., Goupi., Hippocrate., Siphonodont.) 109. Lophopyxidaceae 110. Stackhousiaceae 15. Santalales (Olac.) 111. Olacaceae (Octoknem., Opili., Schoepfi.) 112. Medusandraceae 113. Santalaceae 114. Eremolepidaceae 115. Misodendraceae 116. Loranthaceae 117. Viscaceae 15. Balanophorales 118. Balanophoraceae (Helo- ’ sid., Lophophyt., Sarcophyt.) 119. Cynomoriaceae H. Violanae 16. Violales (Begoni., Cucur- bit., Loas., Salic.) 16a. Violineae 120. Flacourtiaceae (Laci- stemat., Procki.) 121. Dipentodontaceae 122. Peridiscaceae 123. Scyphostegiaceae 124. Violaceae (Leoni.) 125. Passifloraceae (Paro- psi.) 126. Turneraceae 127. Malesherbiaceae 128. Achariaceae 129. Caricaceae 16b. Salicineae 130. Salicaceae 16c. Tamaricineae 131. Tamaricaceae 132. Frankeniaceae 16d. Cucurbitineae
133. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.)
16e. Begoniineae 134. Begoniaceae
135. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.)
16f. Loasineae
Vol. 51, Nore
136. Loasaceae (Gronovi.)
17. Capparales
137. Moringaceae
138. Resedaceae
139. Capparaceae (Cleom., Koeberlini., Pentadi- plandr., Tovari.)
140. Brassicaceae (Cruci- ferae)
I. Malvanae
18. Malvales
141. Sterculiaceae (Bytt- neri.)
142. Huaceae
143. Elaeocarpiaceae
144. Plagiopteraceae
145. Tiliaceae
146. Dipterocarpaceae
147. Sarcolaenaceae
148. Bixaceae
149. Cochlospermaceae
150. Cistaceae
151. Bombacaceae
152. Malvaceae
19. Urticales
153. Ulmaceae (Celtid.)
154. Urticaceae (Cecropi., Mor.)
155. Cannabaceae
20. Rhamnales (Elaeagn.)
156. Rhamnaceae
157. Elaeagnaceae
21. Euphorbiales (Didymel., Thymelae.)
158. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., Croton., Phyllanth., Picrodendr.)
159. Pandaceae
160. Simmondsiaceae
161. Aextoxicaceae
162. Didymelaceae
163. Dichapetalaceae
164. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- lari., Gonystyl.)
J. Rutanae (Fab.)
22. Rutales (Acer., Bat., Con- nar., Fab., Jugland., Meli., Myric., Sapind.)
22a. Rutineae
165. Rutaceae (Auranti., Flindersi., Rhabdo-
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 133
dendr.) 166. Cneoraceae 167. Coriariaceae 168. Simaroubaceae (Bala- nits; Fzvingi<; Kirk.) 169. Ptaeroxylaceae 170. Meliaceae 171. Burseraceae 172. Anacardiaceae (Blep- harocary., Juliani.) 173. Leitneriaceae 22b. Juglandineae 174. Rhoipteleaceae 175. Juglandaceae (Platy- cary.) 22c. Myricineae 176. Myricaceae 22d. Sapindineae 177. Sapindaceae (Dodonae., Embeli., Stylobasi.) 178. Gyrostemonaceae 179. Bataceae 180. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 181. Melianthaceae 182. Akaniaceae 183. Aceraceae 184. Hippocastanaceae 185. Bretschneideraceae 22e. Fabineae 186. Surianaceae 187. Connaraceae 188. Fabaceae (Caesalpin., Leguminosae, Mimos., Papilion.) K. Proteanae 23. Proteales 189. Proteaceae L. Hamamelidanae 24. Hamamelidales (Eucommi., Trochodendr.) 24a. Trochodendrineae 190. Trochodendraceae 191. Tetracentraceae 192. Eupteleaceae 193. Cercidiphyllaceae 24b. Eucommineae 194, Eucommiaceae 24c. Hamamelidineae 195. Hamamelidaceae (Dis- anth., Liquidambar.,
Rhodolei.) 196. Platanaceae
25. Casuarinales
197. Casuarinaceae
26. Fagales
198. Fagaceae (Querc.) 199. Betulaceae (Coryl.) Rosanae (Podostem.)
27. Rosales (Cunoni., Grossu-
lari., Podostem., Sax- ifrag.) 27a. Rosineae 200. Rosaceae (Amygdal., Drup., Mal., Neurad., Pom., Quillaj.) 201. Chrysobalanaceae 202. Crossosomataceae 27b. Saxifragineae 203. Crassulaceae 204. Cephalotaceae 205. Saxifragaceae (Alseuo- smi., Brexi., Colu- melli., Dulongi., Eremosyn., Franco., Griselini., Grossu- lari., Hydrange., Ite., Kirengeshom., Melano- phyll., Montini., Penthor., Philadelph., Phyllonom., Ptero- stemon., Ribesi., Tetracarpae., Vahli.) 206. Parnassiaceae 207. Stylidiaceae (Donati.) 208. Droseraceae 209. Greyiaceae 210. Podostemaceae (Tristich.) 211. Diapensiaceae 27c. Cunonineae 212. Cunoniaceae 213. Baueraceae 214. Davidsoniaceae 215. Brunelliaceae 216. Eucryphiaceae 217. Staphyleaceae
28. Pittosporales (Balanop.,
Bux., Daphniphyll.) 28a. Buxineae (Daphniphyll.) 218. Buxaceae (Stylocerat.) 219. Daphniphyllaceae 220. Balanopaceae
134 PRY-TO LO GEA Vol. 51, Noo
28b. Pittosporineae ulari., Orobanch., 221. Pittosporaceae Rhinanth., Selagin.) 222. Byblidaceae 251. Plantaginaceae 223. Tremandraceae 252. Lentibulariaceae 28c. Brunineae 253. Acanthaceae (Mendonci., 224. Roridulaceae Nelsoni.) 225. Bruniaceae 254. Gesneriaceae (Crytandr.) 226. Geissolomataceae P. Lamianae 227. Grubbiaceae 33. Lamiales (Callitrich.) 228. Myrothamnaceae 255. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., 229. Hydrostachyaceae Chloanth., Dicrastylid., N. Myrtanae Stilb., Symphoremat., 29. Myrtales vities) 230. Lythraceae (Punic., 256. Callitrichaceae Sonnerati.) 257. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, 231. Oliniaceae Menth., Tetrachondr.) 232. Penaeaceae 34. Boraginales 233. Trapaceae 258. Hydrophyllaceae 234. Melastomataceae (Cry- 259. Boraginaceae (Cordi., pteroni., Memecyl.) Ehreti., Helliotrop., 235. Combretaceae (Strepho- Wellstedi.) nemat.) 260. Lennoaceae 236. Onagraceae Q. Solananae 237. Myrtaceae (Hetero- 35. Solanales (Polemoni.) pyxid., Kani., Lepto- 35a. Solanineae sperm., Psiloxyl.) 261. Solanaceae (Duckeodendr., O. Gentiananae Goetzi., Nolan., Scl- 30. Oleales erophylac.) 238. Salvadoraceae 262. Convolvulaceae (Cus- 239. Oleaceae (Jasmin., cut., Dichondr., Hum- Nyctanth.) berti.) 31. Gentianales 35b. Polemoniineae 240. Loganiaceae (Desfon- 263. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.) taini., Plocospermat., 35c. Fouquieriineae Potali., Retzi.) 264. Fouquieriaceae 241. Buddlejaceae 36. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 242. Rubiaceae (Cichon., 265. Pentaphragmataceae Henriquezi., Theli- 266. Campanulaceae (Cyphi., gon.) Cyphocarp., Lobeli., 243. Apocynaceae (Asclep- Sphenocle.) iad., Periploc., 267. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.) Plumeri.) R. Cornanae 244. Gentianaceae 37. Cornales (Halorag., Rhi- 245. Menyanthaceae zophor.) 32. Bignoniales (Plantagin., 37a. Rhizophoineae Scrophulari.) 268. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso- 246. Bignoniaceae (Paulowni.) phylle.) 247. Pedaliaceae 37b. Vitineae 248. Martyniaceae 269. Vitaceae (Lee.) 249. Myoporaceae 37c. Haloragineae
250. Scrophulariaceae (Glob- 270. Haloragaceae
1982
270. Haloragaceae 271. Gunneraceae 272. Hippuridaceae 37d. Cornineae 273. Nyssaceae (Davidi.) 274. Cornaceae (Curtisi., Mastixi.) 275. Alangiaceae 276. Garryaceae 277. Aucubaceae 38. Apiales (Arali.) 278. Helwingiaceae 279. Torricelliaceae 280. Apiaceae (Arali., Hydrocotyl., Sani- cul., Umbelliferae) 39. Dipsacales (Calycer.) 281. Caprifoliaceae (Sam- buc.) 282. Adoxaceae 283. Valerianaceae 284. Dipsacaceae (Morin.) 285. Calyceraceae S. Asteranae 40. Asterales 286. Asteraceae (Ambrosi., Cardu.., .Gieherie, Composi tae) II. Monocotyledoneae (Lilidae) T. Lilianae 41. Liliales (Asparag., Bur- manni., Dioscore., Haemodor., Orchid., Vellozi.) 4la. Liliineae 287. Liliaceae (Agav., Alli., Alstroemeri., Amaryl- lid., Antheric., As- parag., Asphodel., Asteli., Calochort., Colchic., Convallari., Cyanastr., Dianell., Dracae., Haemodr., Hanguan., Hemerocal- lid., derreri : > Ay= acinth, Hypoxid., Ixioliri., Lapageri., Luzuriag., Melanthi., Nolin., Ophiopogon., Petermanni., Philesi., Rhipogon., Rusc.,
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
135
Scill., Smilac., Teco-
philae., Trill., Xanth-
orrhoe.)
288. Velloziaceae
289. Stemonaceae
290. Dioscoreaceae
291. Trichopodaceae
292. Taccaceae
4lb. Iridineae
293. Iridaceae (Geosirid.)
294. Burmanniaceae (Corsi., Thismi.)
41lc. Orchidineae
295. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., Cypripedi., Neotti., Vanill.)
U. Triuridanae 42. Triuridales 296. Triuridaceae V. Alismatanae 43. Alismatales (Hydrocharit.)
297. Butomaceae
298. Alismataceae (Limno- charit.)
299. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- phid:;~’fhalassi., Vallisneri.)
44. Zosterales (Aponogeton., Potamogeton.) 44a. Aponogetonineae 300. Aponogetonaceae 44b. Potamogetonineae
301. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.,
Scheuchzerl.)
302. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.)
303. Posidoniaceae 304. Zannichelliaceae 305. Cymodoceaceae 44c. Zosterineae 306. Zosteraceae 45. Najadales 307. Najadaceae W. Arecanae 46. Arecales 308. Arecaceae (Borass., Coryph., Caryot., Lepidocary., Nyp., Palmae, Phoenic., Phytelephant.) 47. Cyclanthales 309. Cyclanthaceae
136 PR Y TO boo Gel A Vol. 51, No. 2
333. Costaceae 334. Cannaceae 335. Marantaceae
48. Pandanales 310. Pandanaceae X. Aranae
49. Arales 311. Araceae (Acor., Calla., INDEX TO TAXA Pisti.) 312. Lemnaceae Abolbodaceae, 316 Y. Typhanae Acalyphaceae, 158
Acanthaceae, 253 Aceraceae, 183 Acerales, 22
50. Typhales 313. Typhaceae (Spargani.) Z. Commelinanae 51. Commelinales (Bromeli., Achariaceae, 128 Cyper., Eriocaul., Achatocarpaceae, 80 Gramin., Junc., Philydr., Acoraceae, 311 Po., Pontederi., Res- Actinidiaceae, 41 tion.) Adoxaceae, 282 5la. Bromeliineae Aegialitidaceae, 78 314. Bromeliaceae (Til- Aegicerataceae, 76 landsi.) Aextoxicaceae, 161 315. Rapateaceae Agavaceae, 287 316. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) Agdestidaceae, 80 5lb. Pontederiineae Aizoaceae, 81 317. Pontederiaceae Akaniaceae, 182 318. Philydraceae Alangiaceae, 275 5lc. Juncineae Alismataceae, 298 319. Juncaceae (Thurni.) Alismatales, 43 320. Cyperaceae Alismatanae, V 51d. Commelinineae Alliaceae, 287 321. Commelinaceae (Carto- Alseuosmiaceae, 205 nemat.) Alsinaceae, 82 322. Mayacaceae Alstroemeriaceae, 287 5le. Eriocaulineae Amaranthaceae, 86 323. Eriocaulaceae Amaryllidaceae, 287 51f. Flagellariineae Amborellaceae, 12 324. Flagellariaceae (Join- Ambrosiaceae, 286 ville.) Amygdalaceae, 200 325. Restionaceae (Anar- Anacardiaceae, 172 thri., Ecdeiocole.) Anarthriaceae, 325 326. Centrolepidaceae Ancistrocladaceae, 64 51g. Poineae Anisophylleaceae, 268
327. Poaceae (Arundin., Bam- Annonaceae, 8 bus., Eragrostid., Annonales, 1 Festuc., Gramineae, Annonanae, I Oryz., Panic., Strep- Amnonineae, lc tochaet.) Anthericaceae, 287 52. Zingiberales Apiaceae, 280
Apocynaceae, 243
328. Musaceae
329. Strelitziaceae 330. Heliconiaceae 331. Lowiaceae
332. Zingiberaceae
Apodanthaceae, 38 Aponogetonaceae, 300 Aponogetonales, 44
Aponogetonineae, 44a
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 137
Apostasiaceae, 295 Aquifoliaceae, 48 Aguilariaceae, 164 Araceae, 311 Arales, 49 Araliaceae, 280 Araliales, 38 Aranae, X Arecaceae, 308 Arecales, 46 Arecanae, W Aristolochiaceae, 11 Aristolochiales, 1 Aristolochiineae, 1d Arundinaceae, 327 Asclepidaceae, 243 Asparagaceae, 287 Asparagales, 41 Asphodelaceae, 287 Asteliaceae, 287 Asteraceae, 286 Asterales, 40 Asteranae, S Asteranthaceae, 69 Asteropeiaceae, 44 Asteropeiaceae, 44 Atherospermataceae, 17 Aucubaceae, 277 Aurantiaceae, 165 Austrobaileyaceae, 13 Averrhoaceae, 96 Avicenniaceae, 255
Balanitaceae, 168 Balanopaceae, 220 Balanopales, 28 Balanophoraceae, 118 Balanophorales, 15 Balsaminaceae, 100 Balsaminales, 13 Bambusaceae, 327 Barbeuiaceae, 80 Barclayaceae, 36 Basellaceae, 88 Bataceae, 179 Batales, 22 Baueraceae, 213 Begoniaceae, 134 Begoniales, 16 Begoniineae, l6e Berberidaceae, 31
Berberidales, 4 Berberidineae, 4a Betulaceae, 199 Biebersteiniaceae, 97 Bignoniaceae, 246 Bignoniales, 32 Bixaceae, 148 Blepharocaryaceae, 172 Bombacaceae, 151 Bonnetiaceae, 44 Boraginaceae, 259 Boraginales, 34 Borassaceae, 308 Brassicaceae, 140 Bretschneideraceae, 185 Brexiaceae, 205 Bromeliaceae, 314 Bromeliales, 51 Bromeliineae, 5la Brunelliaceae, 215 Bruniaceae, 225 Brunineae, 28c Brunoniaceae, 267 Buddlejaceae, 241 Burmanniaceae, 294 Burmanniales, 41 Burseraceae, 171 Butomaceae, 297 Buxaceae, 218 Buxales, 28 Buxineae, 28a Byblidaceae, 222 Byttneriaceae, 141
Cabomtaceae, 35 Cactaceae, 90 Caesalpinaceae, 188 Callaceae, 311 Callitrichaceae, 256 Callitrichales, 33 Calochortaceae, 287 Calycanthaceae, 19 Calyceraceae, 285 Calycerales, 39
Campanuales, 36 Camnabaceae, 155 Camnaceae, 334
Canellaceae, 10 Canellales, 1 Canotiaceae, 108
138 gm Ge Ge yun? ae a
Capparaceae, 139 Capparales, 17 Caprifoliaceae, 281 Cardiopteridaceae, 52 Carduaceae, 286 Caricaceae, 129 Cartonemataceae, 321 Caryocaraceae, 46 Caryophyllaceae, 83 Caryophyllales, 12 Caryophyllanae, E Caryotaceae, 308 Cassythaceae, 20 Casuarinaceae, 197 Casuarinales, 25 Cecropiaceae, 154 Celastraceae, 108 Celastrales, 14 Celtidaceae, 153 Centrolepidaceae, 326 Centrospermae, E Cephalotaceae, 204 Ceratophyllaceae, 37 Cercidiphyllaceae, 193 Chelidoniaceae, 34 Chenopodiaceae, 85 Chenopodiales, 12 Chenopodianae, E Chenopodiineae, 12a Chloanthaceae, 255 Chloranthaceae, 15 Chloranthales, 1 Chrysobalanaceae, 201 Cichonaceae, 242 Cichoriaceae, 286 Circaeasteraceae, 33 Cistaceae, 150 Cleomaceae, 139 Clethraceae, 55 Clethrineae, 7c Clusiaceae, 67 Cneoraceae, 166 Cobaeaceae, 264 Cochlospermaceae, 149 Colchicaceae, 287 Columelliaceae, 205 Combretaceae, 235 Commelinaceae, 321 Commelinales, 51 Commelinanae, Z Commelinineae, 5ld
Compositae, 286 Comnaraceae, 187 Connarales, 22 Convallariaceae, 287 Convolvulaceae, 262 Cordiaceae, 259 Coriariaceae, 167 Cornaceae, 274 Cornales, 37 Cornanae, R Cornineae, 37d Corsiaceae, 294 Corylaceae, 199 Coryphaceae, 308 Costaceae, 333 Crassulaceae, 203 Crossosomataceae, 202 Crotonaceae, 158 Cruciferae, 140 Crypteroniaceae, 234 Crytandraceae, 254 Ctenolophonaceae, 92 Cucurbitaceae, 133 Cucurbitales, 16 Cucurbitineae, 16d Cunoniaceae, 212 Cunoniales, 27 Cunonineae, 27c Curtisiaceae, 274 Cuscutaceae, 262 Cyanastraceae, 287 Cyclanthaceae, 309 Cyclanthales, 47 Cymodoceaceae, 305 Cynomoriaceae, 120 Cyperaceae, 320 Cyperales, 51 Cyphiaceae, 266 Cyphocarpaceae, 266 Cypripediaceae, 295 Cyrillaceae, 56
Cytinaceae, 38
Daphniphyllaceae, 219 Daphniphyllales, 28 Daphniphyllineae, 28a Datiscaceae, 135 Davidiaceae, 273 Davidsoniaceae, 214 Degeneriaceae, 5 Desfontainiaceae, 240
Vol. 51, Nove
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Dianellaceae, 287 Diapensiaceae, 211 Dichapetalaceae, 163 Dichondraceae, 262 Diclidantheraceae, 104 Dicrastylidaceae, 255 Didiereaceae, 89 Didymelaceae, 162 Didymelales, 21 Diegodendraceae, 58 Dilleniaceae, 40 Dilleniales, 7 Dillenianae, D Dilleniineae, 7a Dioncophyllaceae, 65 Dioscoreaceae, 290 Dioscoreales, 41 Dipentodontaceae, 121 Dipsacaceae, 284 Dipsacales, 39 Dipterocarpaceae, 146 Dirachmaceae, 97 Disanthaceae, 195 Dodonaeaceae, 177 Donatiaceae, 207 Dracaeaceae, 287 Droseraceae, 208 Drupaceae, 200 Duckeodendraceae, 261 Dulongiaceae, 205 Dysphaniaceae, 85
Ebenaceae, 73 Ebenales, 9 Ebenineae, 9a Ecdeiocoleaceae, 325 Ehretiaceae, 259 Elaeagnaceae, 157 Elaeagnales, 20 Elaeocarpiaceae, 143 Elatinaceae, 68 Embeliaceae, 177 Empetraceae, 72 Epacridaceae, 71 Eragrostidaceae, 327 Eremolepidaceae, 114 Eremosynaceae, 205 Ericaceae, 70 Ericales, 8 Eriocaulaceae, 323
Eriocaulales, 51
Eriocaulineae, 5le Erythroxylaceae, 94 Eschscholziaceae, 34 Eucommiaceae, 194 Eucommiales, 24 Eucommineae, 24b Eucryphiaceae, 216 Euphorbiaceae, 158 Euphorbiales, 21 Eupomatiaceae, 7 Eupteleaceae, 192
Euryalaceae, 36
Fabaceae, 188 Fabales, 22 Fabineae, 22e Fagaceae, 198 Fagales, 26 Festucaceae, 327 Flacourtiaceae, 120 Flagellariaceae, 324 Flagellariineae, 51f Flindersiaceae, 165 Foetidiaceae, 69 Fouquieriaceae, 264 Fouquieriineae, 35c Francoaceae, 205 Frankeniaceae, 132
Fumariaceae, 34
Garryaceae, 276
Geissolomataceae, 226 Gentianaceae, 244 Gentianales, 31 Gentiananae, O Geosiridaceae, 293 Geraniaceae, 97 Geraniales, 13 Geranianae, F Geraniineae, 13b Gesneriaceae, 254 Gisekiaceae, 80 Glaucidiaceae, 26 Globulariaceae, 250 Goetziaceae, 261 Gomortegaceae, 18 Gonystylaceae, 164 Goodeniaceae, 267 Goodeniales, 36 Goupliaceae, 108 Graminales, 51
139
140 PY 20 OG A
Gramineae, 327 Greyiaceae, 209 Griseliniaceae, 205 Gronoviaceae, 136 Grossulariaceae, 205 Grossulariales, 27 Grubbiaceae, 227 Gunneraceae, 271 Guttiferae, 67 Gyrocarpaceae, 21 Gyrostemonaceae, 178
Haemodraceae, 287 Haemodorales, 41 Halophilaceae, 299 Halophytaceae, 83 Haloragaceae, 270 Haloragales, 37 Haloragineae, 37c Hamamelidaceae, 195 Hamamelidales, 24 Hamamelidanae, L Hamamelidineae, 24c Hanguaraceae, 287 Hectorellaceae, 87 Heliconiaceae, 330 Helliotropaceae, 259 Helosidaceae, 118 Helwingiaceae, 278 Hemerocallidaceae, 287 Henriqueziaceae, 242 Hernandiaceae, 21 Herreriaceae, 287 Heteropyxidaceae, 237 Himantandraceae, 6 Hippocastanaceae, 184 Hippocrateaceae, 108 Hippuridaceae, 272 Hortoniaceae, 17 Houmiriaceae, 91 Huaceae, 142 Humbertiaceae, 262 Hyacinthaceae, 287 Hydnoraceae, 39 Hydrangeaceae, 205 Hydrastidaceae, 32 Hydrocharitaceae, 299 Hydrocharitales, 43 Hydrocotylaceae, 280 Hydrophyllaceae, 258 Hydrostachyaceae, 229
Hypecoaceae, 34 Hypericaceae, 67 Hypericineae, 7g Hypoxidaceae, 287
Icacinaceae, 50 Idiospermaceae, 19 Illecebraceae, 82 Illiciaceae, 2 Illiciales, 1 Illiciineae, 1b Iridaceae, 293 Iridineae, 41b Irvingiaceae, 168 Iteaceae, 205 Ixioliriaceae, 287 Ixonanthaceae, 93
Jasminaceae, 239 Joinvilleaceae, 324 Juglandaceae, 175 Juglandales, 22 Juglandineae, 22b Julianiaceae, 172 Juncaceae, 319 Juncaginaceae, 301 Juncales, 51 Juncineae, 5lc
Kaniaceae, 237 Kingdoniaceae, 33 Kirengeshomaceae, 205 Kirkaceae, 168 Koeberliniaceae, 139 Krameriaceae, 105
Labiatae, 257 Lacistemataceae, 120 Lactoridaceae, 16 Lactoridales, 1 Lamiaceae, 257 Lamiales, 33 Lamianae, P Lapageriaceae, 287 Lardizabalaceae, 27 Lauraceae, 20 Laurales, 1 Laurineae, le Lecythidaceae, 69 Lecythidales, 7 Lecythidineae, 7h
Vol. 51, Neogez
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Ledocarpaceae, 99 Leeaceae, 269 Leguminosae, 188 Leitmeriaceae, 173 Lemnaceae, 312 Lemnoaceae, 260 Lentibulariaceae, 252 Leoniaceae, 124 Leontiaceae, 31 Lepidobotryaceae, 96 Lepidocaryaceae, 308 Leptospermaceae, 237 Lilaeacdae, 301 Liliaceae, 287 Liliales, 41 Lilianae, T Liliineae, 4la Limnanthaceae, 102 Limnocharitaceae, 298 Limoniaceae, 78 Linaceae, 93 Linales, 13 Linineae, 13a Liquidambaraceae, 195 Lissocarpaceae, 73 Loasaceae, 136 Loasales, 16 Loasineae, 16f Lobeliaceae, 266 Loganiaceae, 240 Lophophytaceae, 118 Lophopyxidaceae, 109 Loranthaceae, 116 Lowiaceae, 331 Luzuriagaceae, 287
Lythraceae, 230
Magnoliaceae, 4 Magnoliales, 1 Magnoliineae, lc Malaceae, 200 Malesherbiaceae, 127 Malpighiaceae, 103 Malvaceae, 152 Malvales, 18 Malvanae, I Marantaceae, 335 Marcgraviaceae, 53 Martyniaceae, 248 Mastixiaceae, 274
Mayacaceae, 322
Medusagynaceae, 62 Medusandraceae, 112 Melanophyllaceae, 205 Melanthiaceae, 287 Melastomataceae, 234 Meliaceae, 170 Meliales, 22 Melianthaceae, 181 Meliosmaceae, 180 Memecylaceae, 234 Mendonciaceae, 253 Menispermaceae, 29 Menthaceae, 257 Menyanthaceae, 245
Mesembryanthemaceae, 81
Mimosaceae, 188 Misodendraceae, 115 Mitrastemonaceae, 38 Molluginaceae, 81 Monimiaceae, 17 Monotropaceae, 70 Montiniaceae, 205 Moraceae, 154 Morinaceae, 284 Moringaceae, 137 Musaceae, 328 Myoporaceae, 249 Myricaceae, 176 Myricales, 22 Myricineae, 22c Myristicaceae, 9 Myrothamnaceae, 228 Myrsinaceae, 76
Myrtaceae, 237 Myrtales, 29 Myrtanae, N
Najadaceae, 307 Najadales, 45 Nandinaceae, 30 Napolonaceae, 69 Nelsoniaceae, 253 Nelumbonaceae, 24 Nelumbonales, 2 Neottiaceae, 295 Nepenthaceae, 66 Nepenthales, 7 Nepenthineae, 7f Neuradaceae, 200 Nolanaceae, 261 Nolinaceae, 287
142 Pa Tife0° Loosen A
Nyctaginaceae, 84 Nyctanthaceae, 239 Nymphaeaceae, 36 Nymphaeales, 5 Nymphaeanae, B Nypaceae, 308 Nyssaceae, 273
Ochnaceae, 58 Octoknemaceae, 111 Olacaceae, 111 Olacales, 15 Oleaceae, 239 Oleales, 30 Oliniaceae, 231 Onagraceae, 236 Oncothecaceae, 47 Opiliaceae, 11l Ophiopogonaceae, 287 Orchidaceae, 295 Orchidales, 41 Orchidineae, 4lc Orobanchaceae, 250 Oryzaceae, 327
Oxalidaceae, 96
Paeoniaceae, 25 Paeoniales, 3 Palmae, 308
Pandaceae, 159 Pandanaceae, 310 Pandanales, 48
Panicaceae, 327 Papaveraceae, 34 Papaverales, 4 Papaverineae, 4b Papilionaceae, 188 Paracryphiaceae, 42 Parnassiaceae, 206 Paropsiaceae, 125 Passifloraceae, 125 Paulowniaceae, 246 Pedaliaceae, 247 Peganaceae, 95 Pellicieraceae, 44 Penaeaceae, 232 Pentadiplandraceae, 139 Pentaphragmataceae, 265 Pentaphylacaceae, 54 Penthoraceae, 205 Peperomiaceae, 23
Peridiscaceae, 122 Periplocaceae, 243 Petermanniaceae, 287 Phellinaceae, 49 Philadelphaceae, 205 Philesiaceae, 287 Philydraceae, 318 Philydrales, 51 Phoenicaceae, 308 Phyllanthaceae, 158 Phyllonomaceae, 205 Phytelephantaceae, 308 Phytolaccaceae, 80 Picrodendraceae, 158 Piperaceae, 23 Piperales, 1l Piperineae, 1f Pistiaceae, 311 Pittosporaceae, 221 Pittosporales, 28 Pittosporineae, 28b Plagiopteraceae, 144 Planchoniaceae, 69 Plantaginaceae, 251 Plantaginales, 32 Platanaceae, 196 Platycaryaceae, 175 Platystemonaceae, 34 Plocospermataceae, 240 Plumbaginaceae, 78 Plumbaginales, 10 Plumbaginineae, 10b Plumeriaceae, 243 Poaceae, 327 Poales, 51 Podophyllaceae, 31 Podostemaceae, 210 Podostemales, 27 Podostemanae, M Poineae, 5lg Polemoniaceae, 263 Polemoniales, 35 Polemoniineae, 35b Polygalaceae, 104 Polygalales, 13 Polygalineae, 13c Polygonaceae, 79 Polygonales, 11 Pomaceae, 200 Pontederiaceae, 317 Pontederiales, 51
Vol. 51, Nore
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pontederiineae, 5lb Portulacaceae, 87 Portulacineae, 12b Posidoniaceae, 303 Potaliaceae, 240 Potamogetonaceae, 302 Potamogetonales, 44 Potamogetonineae, 44b Primulaceae, 77 Primulales, 10 Primulanae, D Primulineae, 10a Prockiaceae, 120 Proteaceae, 189 Proteales, 23 Proteanae, K Psiloxylaceae, 237 Ptaeroxylaceae, 169 Pteridophyllaceae, 34 Pterostemonaceae, 205 Punicaceae, 230 Pyrolaceae, 70
Quercaceae, 198 Quiinaceae, 59 Quillajaceae, 200
Rafflesiaceae, 38 Rafflesiales, 6 Rafflesianae, C Ranunculaceae, 32 Ranunculales, 4 Rapateaceae, 315 Resedaceae, 138 Restionaceae, 325 Restionales, 51 Reteziaceae, 240 Rhabdodendraceae, 165 Rhamnaceae, 156 Rhamnales, 20 Rhinanthaceae, 250 Rhipogonaceae, 287 Rhizophoraceae, 268 Rhizophorales, 37 Rhizophorineae, 37a Rhododendraceae, 70 Rhodoleiaceae, 195 Rhoipteleaceae, 174 Ribesiaceae, 205 Roridulaceae, 224 Rosaceae, 200
Rosales, 27 Rosanae, M Rosineae, 27a Rubiaceae, 242 Ruppiaceae, 302 Ruscaceae, 287 Rutaceae, 165 Rutales, 22 Rutanae, J Rutineae, 22a
Sabiaceae, 180 Salicaceae, 130 Salicales, 16 Salicineae, 16b Salicorniaceae, 85 Salsolaceae, 85 Salvadoraceae, 238 Sambucaceae, 281 Saniculaceae, 280 Santalaceae, 113 Santalales, 15 Santalanae, G Sapindaceae, 177 Sapindales, 22 Sapindineae, 22d Sapotaceae, 74 Sapotineae, 9a Sarcolaenaceae, 147 Sarcophytaceae, 118 Sarcospermaceae, 74 Sargentodoxaceae, 28 Sarraceniaceae, 57 Sarraceniales, 7 Sarraceniineae, 7d Saurauiaceae, 41 Saururaceae, 22 Sauvagesiaceae, 58 Saxifragaceae, 205 Saxifragales, 27 Saxifragineae, 27b Scillaceae, 287 Scheuchzeriaceae, 301 Schisandraceae, 2 Schoepfiaceae, 111 Sclerophylacaceae, 261 Scrophulariaceae, 250 Scrophulariales, 32 Scyphostegiaceae, 123 Scytopetalaceae, 60 Scytopetalineae, 7e
143
144 POR Po TOobiO Cok A
Selaginaceae, 250 Simaroubaceae, 168 Simmondsiaceae, 160 Siparunaceae, 17 Siphonodontaceae, 108 Smilacaceae, 287 Solanaceae, 261 Solanales, 35 Solananae, Q Solanineae, 35a Sonneratiaceae, 230 Sparganiaceae, 313 Sphaerosepalaceae, 61 Sphenocleaceae, 266 Sphenostemonaceae, 51 Stachyuraceae, 43 Stackhousiaceae, 110 Staphyleaceae, 217 Staticaceae, 78 Stegnospermataceae, 80 Stemonaceae, 289 Sterculiaceae, 141 Stilbaceae, 255 Strasburgeriaceae, 63 Strelitziaceae, 329 Strephonemataceae, 235 Streptochaetaceae, 327 Stylidiaceae, 207 Stylobasiaceae, 177 Stylocerataceae, 218 Styracaceae, 75 Styracineae, 9b Surianaceae, 186 Symphoremataceae, 255
Symplocaceae, 45
Taccaceae, 292 Tamaricaceae, 131 Tamaricineae, l6c Tecophilaeaceae, 287 Ternstroemiaceae, 44 Tetracarpaeaceae, 205 Tetracentraceae, 191 Tetrachondraceae, 257 Tetragoniaceae, 81 Tetramelaceae, 135 Tetrameristaceae, 44 Thalassiaceae, 299 Theaceae, 44 Theales, 7
Theanae, D
Theineae, 7b Theligonaceae, 242 Theophrastaceae, 76 Thismiaceae, 294 Thumiaceae, 319 Thymelaeaceae, 164 Thymelaeales, 21 Tiliaceae, 145 Tillandsiaceae, 314 Toricelliaceae, 279 Tovaiaceae, 139 Trapaceae, 233 Tremandraceae, 223 Tribulaceae, 95 Trichopodaceae, 291 Trigoniaceae, 106 Trillaceae, 287 Trimeniaceae, 14 Tristichaceae, 210
Triuridaceae, 296
‘Triuridales, 42
Triuridanae, U Trochodendraceae, 190 Trochodendrales, 24 Trochodendrineae, 24a Tropaeolaceae, 101 Tropaeolales, 13 Turneraceae, 126 Typhaceae, 313 Typhales, 50 Typhanae, Y
Ulmaceae, 153 Umbelliferae, 280 Urticaceae, 154 Urticales, 19
Vacciniaceae, 70 Vahliaceae, 205 Valerianaceae, 283 Vallisneriaceae, 299 Vanillaceae, 295 Velloziaceae, 288 Velloziales, 41 Verbenaceae, 255 Violaceae, 124 Violales, 16 Violanae, H Violineae, 16a Viscaceae, 117 Vitaceae, 269
Vol. 51, Neve?
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Viticaceae, 255 Vitineae, 37b Vivianiaceae, 98 Vochysiaceae, 107
Wellstediaceae, 259 Winteraceae, 1 Winterineae, la
Xanthophyllaceae, 104 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 287
Xyridaceae, 316 Zamnichelliaceae, 304
Zanoniaceae, 133 Zingiberaceae, 332 Zingiberales, 52 Zosteraceae, 306 Zosterales, 44 Zosterineae, 44c Zygophyllaceae, 95
145
146 PPR YiTOcks@ Gi A Vol. 51, Naga
APPENDIX VI
The Young System of Angiosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA 33. Sargentodoxaceae 34. Podophyllaceae I. Magnoliidae 35. Ranunculaceae A. Magnoliianae 36. Glaucidaceae 1. Magnoliales 37. Paeoniaceae 1. Magnoliaceae 38. Circaeasteraceae 2. Eupomatiaceae 39. Hydrastidaceae 3. Winteraceae 40. Papaveraceae 4. Cannellaceae 41. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.) 5. Annonaceae II. Lilidae 2. Illiciales D. Alismatanae 6. Austrobaileyaceae 8. Alismatales 7. Illiciaceae 42. Alismataceae (Limno- 8. Schizandraceae charit.) 9. Nelumbonaceae 43. Butomaceae B. Nymphaeanae 44. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 3. Nymphaeales phil, Thalassi.) 10. Nymphaeaceae 9. Zosterales 11. Cabombaceae 45. Aponogetonaceae C. Ranunculanae 46. Scheuchzeriaceae 4. Degeneriales 47. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.) 12. Degeneriaceae 48. Posidoniaceae 5. Laurales 49. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.) 13. Lactoridaceae 50. Zannichelliaceae 14. Idiospermaceae 51. Cymodoceaceae 15. Calycanthaceae 52. Zosteraceae 16. Monimiaceae 53. Najadaceae 17. Amborellaceae E. Triuridanae 18. Chloranthaceae 10. Triuridales 19. Trimeniaceae 54. Triuridaceae (Petrosavi.) 20. Gomortegaceae F. Aranae 21. Lauraceae 11. Arales 22. Hernandiaceae (Gyro- 55. Araceae carp.) 56. Lemnaceae 6. Aristolochiales G. Arecanae 23. Himantandraceae 12. Arecales 24. Myristicaceae 57. Arecaceae (Palmae) 25. Aristolochiaceae 13. Cyclanthales 26. Piperaceae 58. Cyclanthaceae 27. Saururaceae 14. Pandanales 7. Ranunculales 59. Pandanaceae 28. Ceratophyllaceae H. Lilianae 29. Lardizabalaceae 15. Dioscoreales 30. Nandinaceae 60. Dioscoreaceae 31. Berberidaceae 61. Stemonaceae
32. Menispermaceae 62. Taccaceae
1982
Bedell & Reveal,
16. Liliales
63. Liliaceae
64. Philydraceae 65. Pontederiaceae 66. Haemodoraceae 67. Cyanastraceae 68. Iridaceae
69. Geosiridaceae 70. Velloziaceae 71. Agavaceae
72. Aloeaceae
73. Xanthorrhoeaceae 74. Hanguanaceae 75. Smilacaceae
17. Typhales
76. Typhaceae (Spargani.)
18. Burmanniales
77. Burmanniaceae 78. Corsiaceae
19. Orchidales
79. Orchidaceae
I. Commelinanae 20. Commelinales
80. Rapteaceae 81. Xyridaceae 82. Mayacaceae 83. Commelinaceae
21. Eriocaulales
84. Eriocaulaceae
22. Restionales
85. 86. 87.
Flagellariaceae Joinvilleaceae Restionaceae
88. Centrolepidaceae 89. Ecdeiocoleaceae 90. Hydatellaceae
23. Juncales
91. Juncaceae (Thurni.)
24. Cyperales
92. Cyperaceae
25. Poales
J.
93. Poaceae (Gramineae) Zingiberanae
26. Bromeliales
94. Bromeliaceae
27. Zingiberiaceae
95. Musaceae
96. Strelitziaceae 97. Heliconiaceae
98. Lowiaceae
99. Zingiberaceae
Outlines and indices
100. Costaceae 101. Cannaceae 102. Marantaceae
IIIT. Dilleniidae
K. Dillenanae 283. Dilleniales 103. Dilleniaceae 29. Theales 104. Actinidiaceae 105. Stachyuraceae 106. Theaceae 107. Icacinaceae 108. Cardiopteridaceae 109. Aquifoliaceae 110. Phellinaceae 111. Oncothecaceae 112. Sphenostemonaceae 113. Parachryphiaceae 114. Marcgraviaceae 115. Caryocaraceae 116. Clethraceae 117. Cyrillaceae 118. Pentaphylaceae 30. Sarraceniales 119. Sarraceniaceae 31. Syctopetalales 120. Ochnaceae 121. Quiinaceae 122. Syctopetalaceae 123. Sphaerosepalaceae 124. Medusagynaceae 125. Strasburgeriaceae 126. Dioncophyllaceae 32. Nepenthales 127. Nepenthaceae 33. Hypericales 128. Hypericaceae 129. Elatinaceae 34. Lecythidales 130. Lecythidaceae 35. Ericales 131. Ericaceae 132. Epacridaceae 133. Empetraceae 36. Diapensiales 134. Diapensiaceae 37. Ebenales 135. Ebenaceae 136. Sapotaceae 137. Symplocaceae 138. Lissocarpaceae
147
148 POR YT OL OG? s Vol. 51, Bares 181. Rhamnaceae 182. Elaeagnaceae
45. Euphorbiales
139. Styracaceae 38. Primulales 140. Myrsinaceae
141. Theophrastaceae 183. Euphorbiaceae 142. Primulaceae 184. Thymelaeaceae 39. Plumbaginales 185. Simmondsiaceae
143. Plumbaginaceae 186. Pandaceae 144. Polygonaceae 187. Aextoxicaceae L. Caryophyllanae 188. Didymelaceae 40. Caryophyllales 189. Dichapetalaceae
N. Violanae 46. Violales 190. Flacourtiaceae (Laci-
145. Molluginaceae 146. Aizoaceae 147. Cactaceae
148. Caryophyllaceae stemat.)
149. Portulacaceae 191. Dipentodontaceae
150. Hectorellaceae 192. Peridiscaceae 41. Chenopodiales 193. Scyphostegiaceae
151. Barbeuiaceae 194. Violaceae
152. Didiereaceae 195. Turneraceae
153. Stegnospermataceae 196. Malesherbiaceae
154. Agdestidaceae 197. Passifloraceae
155. Petiveriaceae 198. Achariaceae
156. Gisekiaceae 199. Caricaceae
157. Nyctaginaceae 200. Cucurbitaceae
158. Phytolaccaceae 201. Begoniaceae
202. Datiscaceae 47. Loasales
203. Loasaceae 48. Salicales
204. Salicaceae 49. Tamaricales
205. Tamaricaceae
206. Frankiniaceae 50. Capparales
207. Capparaceae
208. Tovariaceae
159. Chenopodiaceae 160. Amaranthaceae 161. Achatocarpaceae 162. Basellaceae 163. Halophytaceae
M. Malvanae
42. Malvales
164. Sterculiaceae 165. Huaceae 166. Elaeocarpaceae 167. Plagiopteraceae
168. Tiliaceae 209. Moringaceae
169. Dipterocarpaceae 210. Bataceae
170. Sarcolaenaceae 211. Gyrostemonaceae
171. Bombacaceae 212. Resedaceae
172. Bixaceae 213. Brassicaceae (Cruciferae)
173. Cochlospermaceae 174. Cistaceae 175. Malvaceae
43. Urticales
176. Ulmaceae 177. Cannabaceae
51. Tropaeolales 214. Tropaeolaceae 215. Limnanthaceae
IV. Rosidae O. Hamamelidanae 52. Trochodendrales
178. Urticaceae 216. Trochodendraceae 179. Cecropiaceae 217. Cercidiphyllaceae 180. Moraceae 218. Tetracentraceae
44, Rhamnales 219. Eupteleaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal,
53. Eucommiales 220. Eucommiaceae 54. Hamamelidales 221. Hamamelidaceae 222. Platanaceae 55. Myrothamnales 223. Myrothamnaceae 224. Geissolomataceae 56. Casuarinales 225. Casuarinaceae 57. Fagales 226. Fagaceae 227. Betulaceae P. Santalanae 58. Celastrales 228. Medusandraceae 229. Celastraceae (Hippu- rid.) 230. Lophopyxidaceae 231. Stackhousiaceae 232. Corynocarpaceae 59. Vitales 233. Vitaceae 60. Santales 234. Olacaceae 235. Santalaceae 236. Eremolepidaceae 237. Mysodendraceae 238. Loranthaceae 239. Viscaceae 61. Balanophorales 240. Balanophoraceae 241. Cynomoriaceae 62. Rafflesiales 242. Rafflesiaceae 243. Hydnoraceae Q. Rutanae 63. Rutales
244. Rutaceae (Rhabdodendr.)
245. Cneoraceae
246. Coriariaceae
247. Simaroubaceae
248. Meliaceae (Aitoni.)
249. Ptaeroxylaceae
250. Burseraceae
251. Anacardiaceae (Bleph- arocary., Juliani., Pistaci., Podo.)
252. Leitneriaceae
64. Sapindales
253. Sapindaceae (Emblingi.,
Outlines and indices 149
Stylobasi.) 254. Surianaceae 255. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 256. Melianthaceae 257. Akaniaceae 258. Staphyleaceae 259. Aceraceae 260. Hippocastanaceae 261. Bretschneideraceae 65. Fabales 262. Fabaceae (Leguminosae) 263. Mimosaceae 264. Caesalpinaceae 265. Connaraceae 66. Juglandales 266. Rhiopteleaceae 267. Juglandaceae 67. Myricales 268. Myricaceae R. Geranianae 68. Linales 269. Houmiriaceae 270. Linaceae 271. Ancistrocladaceae 272. Erthroxylaceae 273. Zygophyllaceae 69. Geraniales 274. Oxalidaceae 275. Geraniaceae 276. Balsaminaceae 70. Polygalales 277. Malpighiaceae 278. Polygalaceae 279. Tremandraceae 280. Krameriaceae 281. Trigoniaceae 282. Vochysiaceae S. Rosanae 70. Balanopales 283. Balanopaceae 71. Buxales 284. Buxaceae 285. Daphniphyllaceae 72. Cunoniales 286. Cunoniaceae 287. Brunelliaceae 288. Eucryphiaceae 289. Davidsoniaceae 74. Bruniales 290. Bruniaceae 75. Rosales
150 Pe POL oot a Vol. 51, Now’?
291. Rosaceae 332. Columelliaceae 292. Chrysobalanaceae 333. Alseuosmaceae 293. Crossomataceae 334. Phyllonomaceae
76. Saxifragales 335. Eremosynaceae 294. Crassulaceae 336. Stylidiaceae 295. Cephalotaceae 84. Pittosporales 296. Droseraceae 337. Pittosporaceae 297. Greyiaceae 338. Byblidaceae 298. Pterostemonaceae 339. Roridulaceae 299. Iteaceae 340. Grubbiaceae 300. Bauraceae 85. Araliales 301. Saxifragaceae 341. Araliaceae 302. Tetracarpaeaceae 342. Apiaceae 303. Penthoraceae V. Gentiananae 304. Brexiaceae 86. Oleales 305. Francoaceae 343. Salvadoraceae 306. Parnassiaceae 344. Oleaceae 307. Vahliaceae 345. Barbeyaceae
77. Podostemonales 87. Gentianales 308. Podostemonaceae 346. Loganiaceae
78. Proteales 347. Buddlejaceae 309. Proteaceae 348. Rubiaceae (Theligon.)
T. Myrtanae 349. Apocynaceae
79. Myrtales 350. Asclepiadaceae 310. Sonneratiaceae 351. Gentianaceae 311. Lythraceae 352. Menyanthaceae 312. Trapaceae 87. Bignoniales 313. Combretaceae 353. Bignoniaceae 314. Oliniaceae 354. Pedaliaceae 315. Penaeaceae 355. Martyniaceae 316. Myrtaceae 356. Myoporaceae 317. Melastomataceae 357. Scrophulariaceae (Oro- 318. Onagraceae banch.)
80. Haloragales 358. Plantaginaceae 319. Haloragaceae 359. Lentibulariaceae 320. Gunneraceae 360. Acanthaceae
81. Rhizophorales 361. Gesneriaceae 321. Rhizophoraceae W. Solananae
U. Cornanae 88. Solanales
82. Cornales 362. Solanaceae 322. Nyssaceae 363. Convolvulaceae (Cuscut.) 323. Davidiaceae 364. Polemoniaceae 324. Cornaceae 365. Fouquieriaceae 325. Alangiaceae ; 89. Boraginales 326. Garryaceae 366. Hydrophyllaceae
82. Hydrangeales 367. Boraginaceae 327. Hydrangaceae 368. Lennoaceae 328. Philadelphaceae 369. Hoplestigmataceae 329. Escalloniaceae 90. Campanulales 330. Montiniaceae 370. Pentaphrgmataceae
331. Tribelaceae 371. Campanulaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 151
372. Goodeniaceae 373. Brunoniaceae X. Lamanae 91. Hippuridales 374. Hippuridaceae 92. Hydrostachyales
375. Hydrostachyaceae
93. Lamiales 376. Verbenaceae
377. Callitrichaceae
378. Lamiaceae Y. Dipsacanae 94. Dipsacales
379. Caprifoliaceae
380. Sambucaceae 381. Adoxaceae 382. Valerianaceae 383. Dipsacaceae 384. Calyceraceae Z. Asteranae 95. Asterales
385. Asteraceae (Compositae)
INDEX TO TAXA
Acanthaceae, 361 Aceraceae, 259 Achariaceae, 198 Achatocarpaceae, 161 Aextoxicaceae, 187 Actinidiaceae, 104 Adoxaceae, 382 Agavaceae, 71 Agdestidaceae, 154 Aitoniaceae, 248 Aizoaceae, 146 Akaniaceae, 257 Alangiaceae, 326 Alismataceae, 42 Alismatales, 8 Alismatianae, D Aloeaceae, 72 Alseuosmaceae, 334 Amaranthaceae, 160 Amborellaceae, 17 Anacardiaceae, 251 Ancistrocladaceae, 271 Annonaceae, 5 Apiaceae, 343 Apocynaceae, 350 Aponogetonaceae, 45
Aquifoliaceae, 109 Araceae, 55
Arales, 11 Araliaceae, 342 Araliales, 85 Arecaceae, 57 Arecales, 12 Arecianae, G Arianae, F Aristolochiaceae, 25 Aristolochiales, 6 Asclepiadaceae, 351 Asteraceae, 386 Asterales, 96 Asterianae, Z Austrobaileyaceae, 6
Balanopaceae, 283 Balonopales, 71 Balanophoraceae, 240 Balanophorales, 61 Balsaminaceae, 276 Barbeuiaceae, 151 Basellaceae, 162 Bataceae, 210 Baueraceae, 300 Begoniaceae, 201 Berberidaceae, 31 Betulaceae, 227 Bignoniaceae, 354 Bignoniales, 88 Bixaceae, 172 Blepharocaryaceae, 251 Bombaceae, 171 Boraginaceae, 368 Boraginales, 89 Brassicaceae, 213 Bretschneideraceae, 261 Brexiaceae, 305 Bromeliaceae, 94 Bromeliales, 26 Brunelliaceae, 287 Bruniaceae, 290 Bruniales, 74 Brunoniaceae, 374 Buddlejaceae, 348 Burmanniaceae, 77 Burmanniales, 18 Burseraceae, 250 Butimaceae, 43 Buxaceae, 284
152 PiR®TODLO eT A
Buxales, 72 Byblidaceae, 339
Cabombaceae, 11 Cactaceae, 147 Caesalpinaceae, 264 Callitrichaceae, 378 Calycanthaceae, 15 Calyceraceae, 385 Campamulaceae, 372 les, 91 Camnabaceae, 177 Camnaceae, 101 Camnellaceae, 4 Capparaceae, 207 Capparales, 50 Caprifoliaceae, 380 Cardiopteridaceae, 108 Caricaceae, 199 Caryocaraceae, 115 Caryophyllaceae, 148 Caryophyllales, 40 Caryophyllianae, L Casuarinaceae, 225 Casuarinales, 56 Cecropiaceae, 179 Celastraceae, 229 Celastrales, 58 Centrolepidaceae, 88 Cephalotaceae, 295 Ceratophyllaceae, 28 Cercidiphyllaceae, 217 Chenopodiales, 41 Chloranthaceae, 18 Chrysobalanaceae, 292 Circaesteraceae, 38 Cistaceae, 174 Clethraceae, 116 Cneoraceae, 245 Cochlospermaceae, 173 Columelliaceae, 333 Combretaceae, 314 Commelinaceae, 83 Commelinales, 20 Commelinianae, I Compositae, 386 Comnaraceae, 265 Convolvulaceae, 364 Coriariaceae, 246 Cornaceae, 325 Cornales, 82
Cornianae, U Corsiaceae, 78 Corynocarpaceae, 232 Costaceae, 100 Crassulaceae, 294 Crossosomataceae, 293 Cruciferae, 213 Cucurbitaceae, 200 Cunoniaceae, 286 Cunoniales, 73 Cuscutaceae, 364 Cyanastraceae, 67 Cyclanthaceae, 58 Cyclanthales, 13
Cymodoceaceae, 51 Cynomoriaceae, 241 Cyperaceae, 92 Cyperales, 24 Cyrillaceae, 117
Daphniphyllaceae, 285 Datiscaceae, 202 Davidiaceae, 324 Davidsoniaceae, 289 Degeneriaceae, 12 Degeneriales, 4 Diapensiaceae, 134 Diapensiales, 36 Dichapetalaceae, 189 Didiereaceae, 152 Didymelaceae, 188 Dilleniaceae, 103 Dilleniales, 28 Dillenianae, K Dilleniidae, III Dioncophyllaceae, 126 Dioscoreaceae, 60 Dioscoreales, 15 Dipentodontaceae, 191 Dipsacaceae, 384 Dipsacales, 95 Dipsacianae, Y Dipterocarpaceae, 169 Droseraceae, 296
Ebenaceae, 135 Ebenales, 37 Ecdeiocoleaceae, 89 Elaeocarpaceae, 166 Elaeagnaceae, 182 Elatinaceae, 129
Vol. 51, Mapes
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Emblingiaceae, 253 Empetraceae, 133 Epacridaceae, 132 Eremolepidaceae, 236 Ericaceae, 131 Ericales, 35 Eriocaulaceae, 84 Eriocaulales, 21 Escalloniaceae, 330 Eremosynaceae, 336 Erthroxylaceae, 272 Eucommiaceae, 220 Eucommiales, 53 Eucryphiaceae, 288 Euphorbiaceae, 183 Euphorbiales, 45 Eupomatiaceae, 2 Eupteleaceae, 219
Fabaceae, 262 Fabales, 65 Fagaceae, 226 Fagales, 57 Flacourtiaceae, 190 Flagellariaceae, 85 Fouquieriaceae, 366 Francoaceae, 306 Frankeniaceae, 206 Fumariaceae, 41
Garryaceae, 327 Geissolomataceae, 224 Gentianaceae, 352 Gentianales, 87 Gentianianae, V Geosiridaceae, 69 Geraniaceae, Geranianae, R Gesneriaceae, 362 Gisekiaceae, 156 Glaucidaceae, 36 Gomortegaceae, 20 Goodeniaceae, 373 Gramineae, 93 Greyiaceae, 297 Grossulariaceae, 301 Grubbiaceae, 341 Gunneraceae, 321 Gyrocarpaceae, 22 Gyrostemonaceae, 211
Haemodoraceae, 66 Halophilaceae, 44 Halophytaceae, 163 Haloraceae, 320 Haloragales, 80 Hamamelidaceae, 221 Hamamelidales, 54
Hectorellaceae, 150 Heliconiaceae, 97 Hernandiaceae, 22 Himantandraceae, 23 Hippocastanaceae, 260 Hippuraceae, 229 Hippuridaceae, 375 Hippuridales, 92 Hoplestigmataceae, 370 Houmiriaceae, 269 Huaceae, 165 Hydatellaceae, 90 Hydnoraceae, 243 Hydrangeaceae, 328 Hydrangeales, 83 Hydrastidaceae, 39 Hydrocharitaceae, 44 Hydrophyllaceae, 367 Hydrostachyaceae, 376 Hydrostachyales, 93 Hypecoaceae, 41 Hypericaceae, 128 Hypericales, 33
Icacinaceae, 107 Idiospermaceae, 14 Illiciaceae, 7 Illiciales, 2 Iridaceae, 68 Iteaceae, 299
Joinvilleaceae, 86 Juglandaceae, 267 Juglandales, 66 Julianiaceae, 251 Juncaceae, 91 Juneales, 23 Juncaginaceae, 47
Krameriaceae, 280
Lacistemataceae, 190
153
154 PtH OF SPO chad (C.D &
Lactoridaceae, 13 Lamiaceae, 379 Lamiales, 94 Lamianae, X Lardizabalaceae, 29 Lauraceae, 21 Laurales, 5 Lecythidaceae, 130 Lecythidales, 34 Leguminosae, 262 Leitneriaceae, 252
Lentibulariaceae, 360 Lilaeaceae, 47 Lilaceae, 63 Liliales, 16 Lilianae, H Lilidae, II Limnanthaceae, 215 Limnocharitaceae, 42 Linaceae, 270 Linales, 68 Lissocarpaceae, 138 Loasaceae, 203 Loasales, 47 Loganiaceae, 347 Lophopyxidaceae, 230 Loranthaceae, 238 Lowiaceae, 98 Lythraceae, 312
Magnoliaceae, 1 Magnoliales, 1 Magnolianae, A Magnoliidae, I Malesherbiaceae, 196 Malphighiaceae, 277 Malvaceae, 175 Malvales, 42 Malvanae, M Marantaceae, 102 Marcgraviaceae, 114 Martyniaceae, 356 Mayaceae, 82 Medusandraceae, 228 Medusagynaceae, 124 Melastomataceae, 318 Meliaceae, 248 Melianthaceae, 256
Meliosmaceae, 255
Menispermaceae, 32 Menyanthaceae, 353 Mimosaceae, 263 Molluginaceae, 145 Monimiaceae, 16 Montiniaceae, 331 Moraceae, 180 Moringaceae, 209 Musaceae, 95 Myoporaceae, 357 Myricaceae, 268 Myricales, 67 Myristicaceae, 24 Myrothamnaceae, 223 Myrothamnales, 55 Myrsinaceae, 140 Mysodendraceae, 237 Myrtaceae, 317 Myrtales, 79 Myrtianae, T
Najadaceae, 53 Nandinaceae, 30 Nepenthaceae, 127 Nepenthales, 32 Nyctaginaceae, 157 Nymphaeaceae, 10 Nymphaeales, 3 Nymphaeanae, B Nyssaceae, 323
Ochnaceae, 120 Olacaceae, 234 Oleaceae, 345 Oleales, 86 Oliniaceae, 315 Onagraceae, 319 Oncothecaceae, 111 Orchidaceae, 79 Orchidales, 19 Orohanchaceae, 358
Oxalidaceae, 274
Paeoniaceae, 37 Palmae, 57
Pandaceae, 186 Pandanaceae, 59 Pandanales, 14 Papaveraceae, 40 Parachryphiaceae, 113 Parnassiaceae, 307
Vol. 51, Hes
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 255
Passifloraceae, 197 Pedaliaceae, 355 Penaeaceae, 316 Pentaphragmataceae, 371 Pentaphylaceae, 118 Penthoraceae, 304 Peridiscaceae, 192 Petiveriaceae, 155 Petrosaviaceae, 54 Phellinaceae, 110 Philadelphaceae, 329 Philydraceae, 64 Phyllonomaceae, 335 Phytolaccaceae, 158 Piperaceae, 26 Pistaciaceae, 251 Pittosporaceae, 338 Pittosporales, 84 Plagiopteraceae, 167 Plantaginaceae, 359 Platanaceae, 222 Plumbaginaceae, 143 Plumbaginales, 39 Poaceae, 93
Poales, 25 Podoaceae, 251 Podophyllaceae, 34 Podostemonaceae, 309 Podostemonales, 77 Polemoniaceae, 365 Polygalaceae, 278 Polygalales, 70 Polygonaceae, 144 Pontederiaceae, 65 Portulacaceae, 149 Posidoniaceae, 48 Potamogetonaceae, 49 Primulaceae, 142 Primulales, 38 Proteaceae, 310 Proteales, 78 Ptaeroxylaceae, 249 Pterostemonaceae, 298
Quiinaceae, 121
Rafflesiaceae, 242 Rafflesiales, 62 Ranunculaceae, 35 Ramunculales, 7 Ranmunculianae, C
Rapteaceae, 80 Resedaceae, 212 Restionaceae, 87 Restionales, 22 Rhabdodendraceae, 244 Rhamnaceae, 181 Rhamnales, 44 Rhiopteleaceae, 266 Rhizophoraceae, 322 Rhizophorales, 81 Roridulaceae, 340 Rosaceae, 291 Rosales, 75 Rosianae, S$ Rosidae, IV Rubiaceae, 349 Ruppiaceae, 49 Rutaceae, 244 Rutales, 63 Rutianae, Q
Sabiaceae, 255 Salicaceae, 204 Salicales, 48 Salvadoraceae, 344 Sambucaceae, 381 Santalaceae, 235 Santalales, 60 Santalianae, P Sapindaceae, 253 Sapindales, 64 Sapotaceae, 136 Sarcolaenaceae, 170 Sargentodoxaceae, 33 Sarraceniaceae, 119 Sarraceniales, 30 Saururaceae, 27 Saxifragaceae, 302 Saxifragales, 76 Scheuchzeriaceae, 46 Schizandraceae, 8 Scrophulariaceae, 358 Scyphostegiaceae, 193 Simaroubaceae, 247 Simaondsiaceae, 185 Smilacaceae, 75 Solanacear , 363 Solanales, 89 Solanianae, W Souneratiaceae, %11 Sphazerusepalaceae, 123
156 PBOY 850:40016.2 A Vol. 51, No. 2
Sparganiaceae, 76 Triuridales, 10 Sphenostemonaceae, 112 Triuridianae, E Stachyuraceae, 105 Trochodendraceae, 216 Stackhousiaceae, 231 Trochodendrales, 52 Staphyeaceae, 258 Tropaeolaceae, 214 Stegnospermataceae, 153 Tropaeolales, 51 Stemonaceae, 61 Turneraceae, 195 Sterculiaceae, 164 Typhaceae, 76 Strasburgeriaceae, 125 Typhales, 17 Strelitziaceae, 96 Stylidiaceae, 337 Ulmaceae, 176 Stylobasiaceae, 253 Urticaceae, 178 Styracaceae, 139 Urticales, 43 Surianaceae, 254 Syctopetalaceae, 122 Vahliaceae, 308 Syctopetalales, 31 Valerianaceae, 383 Symplocaceae, 137 Verbenaceae, 377 Velloziaceae, 70 Taccaceae, 62 Violaceae, 194 Tamaricaceae, 205 Violales, 46 Tamaricales, 49 Violianae, N Tetracarpaeaceae, 303 Viscaceae, 239 Tetracentraceae, 218 Vitaceae, 233 Thalassiaceae, 44 Vitales, 59 Theaceae, 106 Vochysiaceae, 282 Theales, 29 Theligonaceae, 349 Winteraceae, 3 Theophrastaceae, 141 Thurniaceae, 91 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73 Thymelaeaceae, 184 Xyridaceae, 81 Tiliaceae, 168 Tovariaceae, 208 Zamnichelliaceae, 50 Trapaceae, 313 Zingiberaceae, 99 Tremandraceae, 279 Zingiberiales, 27 Tribelaceae, 332 Zingiberianae, J Trigoniaceae, 281 Zosteraceae, 52 Trimeniaceae, 19 Zosterales, 9 Triuridaceae, 54 Zygophyllaceae, 273
This is Scientific Article A3155, Contribution No. 6224, Maryland Agricultural Experiment Station, Department of Botany
NISTRIBUTION OF CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (ENDL. )CARR. AND CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA HU. (CUPRESSACEAE).
John Silba 198 W. Hoffman Ave., Lindenhurst, N.Y. 11757
The distribution and nomenclature of Chamaecyparis funebris(Endl.) Franco and Cuvressus Chengiana du has often been incorrectly classified in several texts. The former was recognized as a taxon of Cupressus L. by Silt (Phytologia 49:394. 1981) on the basis of chemical and cultivation research. Its distribution in texts has included’ a distinct svecies, Cuvressus Corneyana Carr. The distribution of C. Chengiana Hu has included another distinct spnecies, namely C. gigantea Cheng & Fu (Franco, Portug. Acta Biol. 9: 190. 1969 and Silba, Baileya 21: 144, 1981) and a recent synonym, C. jiangeensis Zhao.
CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (Endl.) Franco, Agros 24: 93. 1941. Cuvressus funebris Endl.,Syn. Conif. 58. 1847.
The distribution given by Franco (1941) included Neval, Sikkim, Bhutan and China. However, Franco (Portug. Acta Biol. Ser. B. 9:183-195. 1969) later determined that the Western vonvulations represented Cupressus Corneyana Carr and true C. funebris was only known from central China.
Cupressus Corneyana Carr. was only recently discovered wild, in Norbdding, Bhutan (Long, Notes R.B.G. Edinb. 38: 311-314). Some commercial seed firms in India still market Cc. Corneyana as C, funebris. It is interesting to note that according to my research (Phytologia 49:390-399. 1981), C. Corneyana is the only Old World cypress that has seedlings with 3-5 cotyledons. A collection labeled as C. Corneyana by Franco (1969) from Panchen, Monyul District, S. Tibet, Ludlow & Sherriff 1254, March 1936 (BM) is located at 201° N. by 9148" E. near the border of Bhutan [Stearn, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Bot. §: 243-268. 1976],may represent a wild collection. Cheng et Fu (Fl. Reiv. Pop. Sin. 7: 332.1978) state that C.toru- losa Don (a native of the Western Himalayas) is also found in south and east Tibet on limestone region. Its seems evident, however, that the Cupressus referred to by Cheng et Fu is in all vrobability C. Corneyana Carr.
The Kashmir @ypress, C. torulosa cv. ‘cashmeriana’" was formerly regarded as a& seperate svecies described from Tibet (Royle ex Carr., Tr. Conif., 2:161. 1867). However this taxon has never been found wild and the only collection recorded by Franco (1969) by Royle
4s from Tehri Garhwal, N.W. India and rightly belongs 157
158 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2
to ¢. torulosa Yon. It may be vossible that ‘cashmer- jana’ resulted as a ‘svort’ from this seed. Simarlily, several cultivars of Chamaecyvaris pisifera Endl! bear juvenile foliage that never seems to change to adult foliage. These were once classified under a separate senus, Retinosvora Sieb et Zucc., until it was discov- ered they were distinct cultivars of Chamaecyparis Sp.
I was unaware in Phytologia 49: 390-399. 1981 that the svecimen examined by Zavarin (Phvtochem 6:1387- 1394. 1967) came from N. India and that some cultivat- ed vlants I observed a1S0 originated from N. India. Thus these are really C. Corneyana. In light of these facts I have reviewed the taxonomy of C. funebris and conclude that its characteristics fit the genus Chamaecyvaris Svach more closely than Cupressus L.
The statistics of cotyledons given under C. fune- bris by Silba (Phytologia 49: 394. 1981) were from material collected in North India, so those statis- tics really belong under C. Corneyana. In late 1981 I obtained a seed lot of C. funebris collected in Changsha, Hunan from Dr. P. Chih Kang of the Chinese Academy of Forestry, Peking, China. Seedlings of this Lot bore 2 bluntly acute cotyledons 7-9 mm. long by 1-1.2 mm. wide, not 3-5 as C. Corneyana.
Chamaecyparis funebris shares some varallel features with C. nootkatensis Svach. [Pringle s.n., Oregon, U.S.A., 1881 (NY)] in branching and leaf characteristics,which are comvaratively close to Cuvressus L. However, both svecies have small cones (usually less than 15 mm.), which shed their seeds uvon maturity. Whereas, most Cuvressus L. have cones over 20 mm. long that remain closed after rivening.
Chamaecyvaris funebris is widely distributed in China from Anwhei to Yunnan along the Yangste River drainare (Harrison. 1946. Hanb. Conif.). It is also known from Szechuan [Fang 33546, 1928 (NY) ] and occurs as far inland as Mount Omei, Szechuan.
CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA Hu, Taitwania 10:57. 1964. Synonomy: Cuvressus fallax Franco, Portus. Acta
Biol. 9: 190. 1969.- Cuvressus ae Zhao, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 18: 210. 1980.- Cuvressus
Chengiana var. jiangeensis (Zhao) Silba, Phytologia 93. 39%. 1981.
Cuvressus Chengiana Hu is fairly widesvread in
1982 Silba, Chamaecyparis & Cupressus 159
S.E. Kansu and N.W. Szechuan along the Min River drainage, whose borders are quite close to popula- tions of Chamaecyvaris funebris.
In Phytologia 49: 395. 1981 there isa photogranvh of the tyve tree of C. jiangeensis Zhao surrounded by trees of Chamaecyvaris funebris at Jiange Xian, Huaying Shan, Szechuan (30°24 N. by 107920' E.). It seems rather odd that C. jisnzeensis is only revres’- nted in the wild by one individual tree in the middle of a forest of another unrelated svecies of Chamae- cyvaris. Rather, it seems more logical that the lone svecimen of C. jiangeensis in Huaying Shan is act- ually a svecimen of C. Chengiana that was introduced by the Min River drainage, or by bird, or by man. Since this lone svecimen is surrounded by another spvecies it's cones and seeds sre most likely to produce the first bigeneric hybrid in the wild. Zhao (1980) distinguishes C. jiangeensis from C. Cheng- jana by it having an ovoid cone with 12 scales, whereas the latter has globose cones with 8-10 scales. However, C. Chengiana Hu, H. Smith 13387, 11-13-1934 from Kangting, Szechuan (NY) has both globose and ovoid cones with 8-12 scales. The description of C. jiangeensis Zhao (1980) seems to fit well in the
characters of C. Chengiana | Meyer 1981 & Cheng 2073 (NY) ] and is here reduced to synonmy with it.
The specimen listed by Franco (1969) as Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13345 from Nye, Tsangzvo Valley, Kongbo, S.E. Tibet on is located at 29°01'N. by 93°17'E. (Stearn, 1976). The tyve svecimen of C. gigantea Cheng & Fu cited as Qing Zang 3318 from Nang Xian, TsangpoValley (PE) in Acta Phytotax.Sin. 13: 86. 1975 1s located at 93°05' E by 29°02' N. Obviously then, the svecimen collected by Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot is really C. gigantea. I believe the name ‘gigantea’ refers to the size of the tree and not the foliage or cones. Cupressus Duclouxiana Hickel was recently discovered wild [ Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12130, 1-11-1947 (BM)] near Trulung, Pome, S.E. Tibet at 30°03' N by 95903' E. Thus C. gigantea occurs west of C. Duclouxiana, which occurs west of
C. Chengiana, Cupressus gigantea is cultivated as Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13345 at the Univ. Washing-
ton, Seattle; Univ. Berkeley, Calif. and Hilliers Arboretum, Winchester, England. In late 1981 I obtained seeds of C. Chengiana collected from Kang- ding, Szechuan from Dr. P. Chih Kang and was able to distribute this to all the arboreta listed in Phytologia 49: 419-420. 1981 besides Seattle.
Vol. 51, Mogee
P.B.Y.f 0 L.0.6,RA
160
‘oouBslg (‘Tpuq) STaqeunj SjiedfoeemeyD “4 ‘(OeuZ sTsueesuBte °D)nH wuBtTsueUD "OD ‘9 ° NH Bsustsueyo *0°S ‘TexoTH BuBTXNOTONG "O ‘h ‘Nd F Bueup Boquesys “5 ‘¢ ‘aaep Buekeutop "OD ‘z ‘uogd @SO[N10q SHsseddny ‘[T ‘sesseidéo OTyetsy JO uot4nqysqstd ‘LT ‘Std
ih; €€
usgny WenH 23Z5 sé = 4 LaASIL
{seen \ fix
VALIDATION OF THE GENERIC NAME OIMECA AND ITS TWO SPECIES
(POACEAE: BAMBUSOIDEAE)
Thomas R. Soderstrom Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560
This past year I reported on the discovery of a new and unusual bamboo genus in Mexico, which I named Olmeca, in honor of the Olmec Indians who once roamed the forests where this bamboo grows in Veracruz, Oaxaca, and Chiapas. So far the genus is known only from two species, both of which bear fleshy fruits, a feature previously unknown in any bamboo of the New World. The generic name was published with full Latin descriptions for all taxa in the following paper: Soderstrom,
T. R. Olmeca, a new genus of Mexican bamboos with fleshy Fruits: Amer i353. Bot. “602° 1502-1973. 1961.
Unfortunately, I failed to indicate the type species of the genus, thus making invalid not only the generic name (Art. 37) but that of both species names (Art. 43) as well. The following is meant to correct that oversight and validate in the present publication (under Art. 45.1) the names involved.
Olmeca Soderstrom, gen. nov. (Latin description: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1362. 1981.)
T.: Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom.
Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1369-1371. 1981.) Holotype (US): Mexico. Chiapas: Mun. Ocozocoautla de Espinosa, 45 km N of Ocozocoautla, steep ravines with Lower Montane Rain Forest, elev. 550 m, 31 January 1973, D. E. Breedlove 32844. Isotype: DS.
Olmeca recta Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1365-1367. 1981.) Holotype (US): Mexico. Veracruz, between Catamaco and Zontecomapan, on road to Monte Pio. Wet slopes above Zontecomapan, alt. ca. 200 m, 11 April 1952, H. E. Moore, Jr., and Max Cetto 6268. Isotype: BH.
161
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVII
Harold N. Moldenke
CLERODENDRUM CYRTOPHYLLUM f£. DENTATUM Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum apicaliter parce grosseque dentatis recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaf-blades very coarsely dentate near the apex with 1--3 large divaricate teeth on each side.
The type of the form was collected by Joseph P. W. Woo (no. 152) in a thicket along a stream at Sheung Shui, Hong Kong, on July 16, 1972, and is deposited in the University of Michigan herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collector notes that the plant was "common" in the type locality and describes it as a shrub, 2 m. tall, the corollas white, and the fruit at first green, then red, and finally purple.
CLERODENDRUM TERNIFOLIUM var. SERRATIFOLIUM Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum subtus dense pubescentibus marginalibus irregulariter serratis differt. This form differs from the typical form of the species in having the leaf-blades very densely pubescent over the entire
lower surface and the margins irregularly serrate.
The form is based on George S. Bunting 5162 from "carretera Maracaibo--La Cafada--Potrerito y hacia adentro al OSO unos 29 km. hasta Los Negrones, 23--25 kms. al OSO de Potrerito, en zona de bosque seco deciduo, talado en gran parte, alt. 20--
50 m.", Dept. Urdaneta, Zulia, Venezuela, collected on June 12, 1977, and is deposited in my personal herbarium. The collector describes the plant as an "Arbusto con varias ramas erectas que presentan numerosas ramitas laterales floriferas. Hojas atercio- peladas en el envés. Cdliz verde claro, corola blanca, anteras perduzcas."
LIPPIA CONTERMINA var. HIRSUTA Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei ramis glanduloso- hirtellis hirsutisque differt.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its stems and branches rather densely glandular-hirsutu- lous and also eglandular white-hirsute with rather irregular and weak hairs.
The type of the variety was collected by J, Fernandez Casas and J. Molero (no. FC.3660) between Caapucti and Villaflorida, Paraguay, in a dry field about 8 km. from Villaflorida, on Sep- tember 15, 1980, and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. The collectors describe the plant as an herb with yellow "flowers" [corollas].
162
ee es
——
1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 163
VERBENA OFFICINALIS £. ANOMALA Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei spicis floriferis plusminusve apicaliter multibrachiatis ramulis erectis parallelis dense multi- floris recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav= ing some or all of its flowering and fruiting spikes much branched toward their apex, the branches all very slender, erect or sharp- ly ascending, parallel, and densely many-flowered.
The form is based on H. Y. Liang 64970 from an open slope on Hainan island, China, collected on January 21, 1934, and deposited in the University of Michigan herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collec- tor describes the corollas as purple-blue and the fruit green.
It seems very possible that this may prove to be a virus-induced forn.
VERBENA TEUCRIIFOLIA var. EXILIS (Schau.) Mold., stat. nov. Verbena exilis Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 553. 1847.
VITEX TURCZANINOWII £. PUBERULA (H. J. Lam) Mold., stat. nov. Vitex heterophylla var. puberula H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 189. 1919.
NOTE ON SENECIO
William A. Weber
Errata: Weber & Love, New Combinations (Phytologia 49:44-50)
The following errors in citation should be corrected: page 46, the basionym for Packera cana f. eradiata (D. C. Eaton) Weber & Love should be Senecio canus var. eradiatus D. C. Eaton in S. Wats., Bot. King's Exped. 190. 1871; page 47, the basionym for Packera neomexicana (A. Gray) Weber & Love should be Senecio neomexicanus A. Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1(2):392. 1884.
ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA. XXX
Harold N. Moldenke
CALLICARPA ERIOCLONA var. PAUCINERVIA (Merr.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 473, 475, & 482. 1982.
Moran describes this plant as a shrub, 2m. tall, with laven- der corollas, and found it growing at the edge of cliffs, flower- ing in July.
Additional citations: MARIANA ISLANDS: Guam: R. Moran 4525 (Mi).
CALLICARPA FORMOSANA Rolfe
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 477 & 483--484. 1982.
Additional citations: TAIWAN: Suzuki s.n. [March 24, 1930] (Mi).
CALLICARPA FURFURACEA Ridl. Additional bibliography: Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70 & 472. 1935; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982.
CALLICARPA GLABRA Koidz. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982. Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 107, pl. 13, fig. 3. 1970.
CALLICARPA JAPONICA £. ALBIBACCA Hara Additional bibliography: Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1979/1980: 114. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 488. 1982.
CALLICARPA LONGIFOLIA Lam. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 492--495. 1982. The Madani SAN.35063, distributed as typical C. longifolia, seems better placed as its f. floccosa Schau. Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Ampuria SAN.33286 (Ld); Chai SAN.25975 (Ld); Cockburn SAN.70937 (Sn--40624); Muroh SAN.70607 (Sn--40623); Wing SAN.19010 (1d).
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS Hayata Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 500. 1982. Hsiao (1978) asserts that this species occurs only in the Ryu- kyu Archipelago islands and not in Taiwan.
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. IRIOMOTENSIS (Masam.) Hatus.
Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970; Mold., Phytologia 40: 472. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980.
Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970.
164
- -—_
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 165
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. OKINAWENSIS (Nakai) Hatus.
Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 5. 1970; Mold., Phytolo- gia 40: 472--473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980.
Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Rats. 622,741.06, pl oA 5. figenaa1970.
CALLICARPA PACHYCLADA Quisumb. & Merr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306, 312, & 527. 1980.
CALLICARPA PARVIFOLIA Hook. & Arn.
Additional bibliography: lMold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Woolliams, Notes Waumea Arboret. 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 23.2310 ;.& 527....1980.
Woolliams (1979) states that this species is "probably endan- gered and certainly is very rare. We have not seen it in fruit but the relatively compact growth and grey coloured foliage make it an attractive plant."
CALLICARPA PAUCIFLORA Chun Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976; Mold., Phytol. liem. 2: 276 & 527. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA R. Br.
Additional & emended synonymy: Mamanira alba Rumpf, Herb. Anm- boin. 4: 124, pl. 49. 1750. Callicarpus oblongifolia B. acumin- atissima Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 136. 1844. Callicarpa lantana Vahl ex Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 95, sphaln. 1891. Callicarpus oblongifolia ® acuminatissima Hassk. ex Mold., Résumé Suppl. 14: 7, in syn. 1966.
Additional & emended bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. l, [83]. 1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 127 & 128. 1845; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 174. 1880; Fern.- Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: Nov. App. 158. Lée0s F. Muell., Second Syst. Census Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kaiser Wilhemsl. 119. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. Nat. Pl. Queensl., 35. 1890; Baill.) iets Pl. Lk: .95.),4891s5 Brig. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a):143. 1895; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 134 & 382. 1912; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 385 & 388. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. dnd., eds 25-40-23 (1927), ed. 2592670981 101927); andved, - 2,3: 1646. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70. 1935; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 276, 282, 295, 304, 306, 312, 320, 322, 325, 328-—330, 334, 340, 346, 378, 422, & 527. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 152 & 218. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, 477, 483, 492, & 498. 1982.
Mamanira alba Rumpf has previously been regarded by me as a synonym of Callicarpa longifolia Lam., but according to Merrill (1917) it is better placed in the synonymy of C. pedunculata,
166 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2
The Baileys (1976) assert that the fruit of this species varies "from "purple or deep lilac to white".
Schumann & Hollrung (1889) cite Hollrung 546 from New Guinea, commenting that "Von der Stlidspitze der Halbinsel Malacca wirde sie bis nach Queensland und sogar nach Neu SUd-Wales verfolgt. Sie ist der C. macrophylla Vahl sehr nahestehend und vielleicht von ihr nicht specifisch zu trennen; wir Uberhaupt die Arten der Gat- tung Callicarpa einer ernstlichen Revision dringend bedlrfen. Ich habe durchaus den Eindruck, als ob in der letzten monographischen Bearbeitung zu viehle nicht unterscheindbare Arten aufgestellt und manche aus verschiedenen Pflanzen combinirt worden sind." Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 568 and Hollrung 546 from New Guinea and Hligel s.n. from New Britain.
Hu (1981) records the common names, "tzu-chu (chih-hstleh-ts'ao)" and "purple pearl", and asserts that the species occurs in Chinese pharmacopoeias as "Folium Callicarpae Pedunculatae".
Warburg (1890) states: "Schon von Hollrung in deutsch Neu- Guinea, von der Challender-expedition auf Kl. Key gefunden. Meine Pflanze stammt von Kl. Key, wo die Pflanze einen wichtigen Bestand- teil des Gebllsches auf den trockenen Kalkkriicken ausmacht", giving its overall distribution as "Durch Malesien bis nach Australien hin verbreitet".
Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 2420 from Guadalcanal and re- cords the vernacular name, "bau".
The Ting & Shih 1563, distributed as C. pedunculata, seems bet- ter placed as C. formosana Rolfe, a very closely related taxon.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLABRIUSCULA H. J. Lam Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 320, 322, 346, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLANDULOSA H. J. Lam Additional bibliography: lold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 325, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. PSILOCALYX J. J. Lam Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 325 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PETELOTII Dop Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PHANEROPHLEBIA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection and asserts that the species is endemic to open places along streams at low altitudes on Luzon.
CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA Maxim. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Hsiao,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 167
Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304, 312, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 58. 1981.
Hsiao (1978) avers that this species is endemic to Taiwan and is "Scattered and common in thickets and forests at medium alti- tudes (500--1,500 m) throughout the island", citing Faurie 1468, Gressitt 247, Henry 120, Keng s.n., Suzuki s.n., Tanaka 5477, and Wilson 9649 & 11088.
CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA var. HENRYI Yamamoto Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PLATYPHYLLA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) states that this species inhabits forests at low altitudes on Luzon, where it is endemic.
CALLICARPA PLUMOSA Quisumb. & Merr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 291, 306, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA POILANEI Dop Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404, 407, 412, & 413. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 288, 291, & 528. 1980. Illustrations: Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chine 4: 787. 1935. Fletcher (1938) cites only Kerr 19788 and Put 901 from Thailand, where the species is said to grow in evergreen forests.
CALLICARPA PSEUDORUBELLA Chang Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PSILOCALYX C. B. Clarke
Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404, 412, 414, & 415. 1938; Mold., Phytoliogia 40: 473-- 474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 284, & 528. 1980.
Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of this species is from Bur- ma and cites from Thailand only Collins 1667 and Marcan 149. It in- habits the evergreen forests in Thailand. In Burma recent collec- tors refer to it as gregarious and as an abundant small tree, the fruit green when young, but white or pink when mature. They have found it growing along with bamboos along riversides, at 1200--2300 feet altitude, in flower in October, and in fruit in September.
Additional citations: BURMA: South Burma: Keenan, Aung, & Rule 1522 (Lb--113402), 1619 (Lb--113416).
CALLICARPA RAMIFLORA Merr. Additional bibliography: Fedde &Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
168 P BY. TOLL OAC “Gea Vol. 51, No. 2
53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 293. 1982. Merrill (1923) cites Clemens 1167 and Ramos B.S.15278 & 30275
from Leyte, Catanduanes, and Mindanao, where, he says, the species
grows in and is endemic to forests at low and medium altitudes.
He rightly comments that it is "Remote from Callicarpa pentandra
Roxb., where Bakhuizen has erroneously placed it as a synonym".
CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS Hayata
Additional synonymy: Callicarpa formosana f. angustata (Rehd.) Mold. ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 417, in syn. 1978 [not C. formosana f. angustata Mold., 1952]. Callicarpa japonica var. angustata sensu Li ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 417, in syn. 1978.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 319. 1913; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417--418. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 299, 304, 377, & 528. 1980,
Liu (1962) calls this plant the "Luanta beauty-berry" and "small-leaved beauty-berry". Hsiao (1978) regards it as endemic to Taiwan, where it occurs in forests at high altitudes (1000-- 2500 m.). He cites Liu s.n., Liu, Chen, & Kao s.n., Liu & al, 273, and Suzuki 6986.
CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS var. KOREANA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 299 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA REMOTISERRULATA Hayata
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 418 (1978) and 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 304 & 528. 1980.
Hsiao (1978) regards this species as endemic to Taiwan, where, he says, it inhabits thickets in the Hengchun peninsula only. He cites Kao 73l1l, Nakahara 619, and Suzuki 6086.
CALLICARPA RESINOSA Wright & Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RETICULATA Sw.
Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 93, 346,
& 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA REVOLUTA Mold. Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leén & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 305 & 307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980. [to be continued]
PHYTOLOGIA
j An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
‘Vol. 51 June 1982 No. 3
CONTENTS
i ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Liabeae (Asteraceae). XV.A a. new: species.of -Ferreyranthus: 0.3.05 ie ES RAS 169
KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). CCXIV. New species of Chromolaena and Stevia front: Bolivha,-. 225s is Las Gackt be kee 172
q KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae
7S I CCXV. Udhnods to Austroeupatorium
y and Cronquistianthus 0.00000 s2 weap anes eee ens Bs Se 179 SIPLIVINSKY, V., Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the
UY St, SaaS eae A meng RS ON du 15) SEAS Oza Bi data an a, 187
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph of the genus Callicarpa \XXXE os Poco ai ea ae es 204
4
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road | Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A.
‘Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following | _ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
? received after a volume is closed.
IBRARY
JUL 0-4 1982
NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN
“
STUDIES IN THE LIABEAE (ASTERACEAE). XV.
A NEW SPECIES OF FERREYRANTHUS.
Harold Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Material recently obtained from Dr. Ramon Ferreyra of the Museo at the Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos in Lima, Peru, includes a specimen of Ferreyranthus from the State of Amazonas that seems related to but clearly distinct from F. excelsus. The specimen has caused the re-examination of the complete complex of Ferreyranthus in Peru having smooth or nearly smooth upper leaf surfaces. The results are as follows.
Ferreyranthus excelsus (Poepp. & Endl.) R. & B. is based on type material from Huanuco, and it apparently ranges from Junin northward in the central mountainous area of Peru. All specimens show leaves entire or subserrulate, often somewhat acuminate, and show ovate-lanceolate lower leaves with more elongate petioli- form bases expanding abruptly into the blade. The specimens nearer the type locality show secondary veins rather evenly spaced and widely spreading, and show a more fulvous pubescence and minute reticulations on the undersurface of the leaf. Specimens from the northern part of the range in Amazonas’ show more irregularly spaced and angled secondary veins, usually with some congestion basally, and show appressed whitish tomentum and no minute reticulation on the lower surface. Additional collect- ions may show that there is sufficient discontinuity to warrant separate species status for the more northern material.
FERREYRANTHUS FRUTICOSUS (Muschler) H. Robinson, comb. nov. Liabum fruttcosum Muschler, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 50, Beibl. 3: 81. 1913. was originally described from the State of Cajamarca in northern Peru. Four collections have been seen in this study from the interior of Cajamarca: Prov. Chota, Ferreyra 8463; Rio Chotano, Ferreyra 787; Prov. Celendin, Ferreyra 13309; and with- out precise locality, Mathews 3034. The species differs by the more hexagonal stems compared to the more terete and densely striated stems of related species. The leaves also differ by all being elliptical with regularly spreading rather evenly spaced secondary veins. The tomentum on the leaf undersurface is more lax and sordid, not being closely appressed to the surface.
A third species is recognized on the basis of the Ferreyra specimen from Amazonas. The leaves of the specimen all have 169
170 PREYTOCLO@OCGi aA Vol. 51, No. G
short petioliform bases and rather abruptly expanded ovate blades with distinctly serrate margins. The stems are essentially ter- ete with dense striations, and the pubescence on the leaf under- surface is lax but white without minute reticulations. The secondary veins are sometimes slightly more congested at the base of the blade. The species seems most closely related to the northern material of F. excelsus, which occurs in the same area, but differs in the length of the petioliform bases on the lower leaves and the serration of the margin. The species name further honors Dr. Ramon Ferreyra after whom the genus is named.
FERREYRANTHUS RAMONII H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ad 0.80-1.20 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules atro-rubescentes teretes striati dense evanescentiter arachnoideo-albo-tomentosi. Folia opposita base circum nodis late connata vaginata, petiolis ca. 5-8 mm longis anguste alatis; laminae ovatae plerumque 7-10 cm longae et 3-4 cm latae base breviter acutae margine multo mucronate serratae apice acutae supra obscuro-virides laeves vel vix rugosae perminute puberulae subtus dense albo-tomentosae in nervulis leniter prominulae, nervis secundariis pinnatis utrinque ca. 6-7. Inflorescentiae late corymboso-paniculatae, ramis ultimis tenuibus 2-5 mm longis albo-arachnoideo-tomentosis. Capitula late campanulata ca. 6 mm alta et 5 mm lata radii exclusi; squamae involucri ca. 35 sub- imbricatae ca. 4-seriatae 0.7-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae apice plerumque breviter acutae margine tenuiter puberulo- fimbriatae extus inferne sparse arachnoideo-puberulae et glandulo- punctatae superne subglabrae. Flores radii 6-7; corollae flavae ca. 5 mm longae extus sparse minute glanduliferae et inferne persparse puberulae, tubis ca. 2 mm longis, limbis ca. 3 mm longis et 1.2 mm latis. Flores disci 9-12; corollae flavae ca. 5-6 mm longae, tubis ca. 2.5 mm longis superne infundibularibus, faucibus ca. 1.3 mm longis inferne minute glanduliferis late cylindraceis, lobis linearibus ca. 2 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis superne minute glanduliferis; filamenta in parte inferiore pauce mamillifera in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 2.5 mm longae base anguste acutae et denticulatae; appendices anther- arum ovatae ca. 0.4 mm longae et 0.23 mm latae; rami stylorum ca. 1 mm longi. Achaenia submatura ca. 1 mm longa dense setulifera sparse minute glandulifera; setae pappi ca. 25 ca. 3.5-4.0 mm longae superne vix latiores, squamellis exterioribus 0.3-0.5 mm longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 32 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Bongara, entre Pomacochas y Jazé4n. Alt. 1800-1900 m. Habitat, bosque. Arbusto 0.80-1.20 m, flores amarillas. Agosto 19, 1963. Ramon Ferreyra 15259 (Holotype,
US; isotype, USM).
1982 Robinson, New species of Ferreyranthus 171
UNIVEBSIZ45 *ACiGH2i MATSE SE SAN M48
Bw ZZ 3 tee
205ni7i
igual HEEBARIUM
Ferreyranthus ramonit H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photo by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photograph- er, National Museum of Natural History.
STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXIV.
NEW SPECIES OF CHROMOLAENA AND STEVIA FROM BOLIVIA.
R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Three previously undescribed species of Eupatorieae are represented in material collected in Bolivia by St. G. Beck working at the Herbario Nacional de Bolivia in the Instituto de Ecologia, UMSA La Paz. The species of Chromolaena and Stevia are as follows.
CHROMOLAENA BECKII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae suffrutescentes late patentes ad 20 cm altae. Caules rubescentes teretes vix striati hirsuti. Folia opposita, petiolis 2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.5 cm longae et 1.2-2.2 cm latae base late rotundatae trinervatae margine 5-8-crenato-serratae apice obtusae vel breviter acutae supra planae et breviter pilosae subtus reticulato-prominulae dense glandulo-punctatae puberulae plerumque in nervis pilosulae. Inflorescentiae breviter thrysoideo-paniculatae in ramulis sub- cymosae, ramis ultimis 1-7 mm longis ascendentibus pilosulis. Capitula 8-9 mm alta et ca. 3.5 mm lata cylindracea; squamae involucri ca. 25 appressae imbricatae 1.5-5.0 mm longae et 1.0- 1.5 mm latae apice plerumque truncatae et minute erecto-patent- iter apiculatae extus tristriatae superne viridi-maculatae interiores purpurascentes dense breviter puberulae. Flores ca. 15 in capitulo; corollae superne violaceae 4.5-5.0 mm longae, tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2.5 mm longis extus glabris in canalis fulvo-resiniferis, lobis ca. 0.8 mm longis et 0.5 mm latis intus dense papillosis extus glandulo-punctatis sparse puberulis, pilis in cellulis apicalibus plerumque clavatis non glanduliferis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa; thecae 1.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.4 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae; appendices stylorum dense papillosae. Achaenia ca. 2.7 mm longa plerumque in costis dense setulifera; setae pappi ca. 36 plerumque ca. 4.5 mm longae apice leniter latiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 30 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. A. Ibanez, Santa Cruz ca. 22 kms. hacia Abapdé (Sud). ca. 500 m.s.n.m. Chaparral abierto con cesped bajo. -20 cm. 14.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6502 (Holotype, US).
The new species is close in leaf shape and position to Chromolaena congesta (H.& A.) K.& R. and C. elltiptica (H.& A.) K.& R., but differs from both in the more truncate involucral bracts tips which are broadest just below the tip, and by the
LI2
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia £73
reddish coloration of the inner bract tips. The first of the similar species differs further by the dense,more incurved, sub- tomentose pubescence and fine reticulation of the lower leaf surface. The second species, C. ellipttca, differs most obvious- ly by the decumbent habit and more elongate internodes and reduc- ed leaves of the erect branches that terminate in the inflores- cences. The heads are reminiscent of C. tvaefolia (L.) K.& R. but the involucral bracts are not as strongly appendaged and the leaves are broadly short ovate rather than lanceolate or linear.
STEVIA BECKIT R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 0.8 m altae non vel pauce ramosae. Caules teretes pauci-striati brunnescentes sparse vel dense hirtelli. Folia opposita superne remotiora subsessilia, petiolis ca. 1 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.0 cm longae et 1.0-1.8 cm latae base late obtusae vel subtruncatae margine ca. 8-10-serrulatae apice breviter acutae supra planae subtus leniter reticulato-prominulae et vix subcarnosae utrinque pilosulae et glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem leniter trinervatae vel 5-nervatae. Inflorescentiae laxe paniculatae, ramis ultimis plerumque 5-10 mm longis dense stipitato-glanduliferis. Capitula ca. 8 mm alta; squamae involucri atro-purpureae ca. 5 mm longae apice argute acutae extus stipitato-glanduliferae. Corolla rosaceae in lobis pallidiores ca. 6 mm longae extus puberulae inferne et in lobis densius inferne et in lobis glandulo-punct- atae; basi stylorum in cellulis subquadratis ampliatis distincte minute noduliferis. Achaenia ca. 3 mm longa dense scabridulae; adelphocarpi 4 in pappis 3-4-aristiferi, aristis ca. 4.5 mm longis; idiocarpi 1 in pappis omnino squamuliferi, squamellis 0.2-0.3 mm longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. Florida, Santa Cruz 110 kms. hacia Cochabamba. 1550-1650 m. Vegetacidn alrededor de las ruinas de Samaipata. Hierba -80 cm., flor rosada. 23.3. 1981. St.G.Beck 6777 (Holotype, US).
The new species has a distinctive lax inflorescence and subsessile broadly ovate leaves that are reminiscent of Stevia parvifolia Hassl., S. amambayensts B.L.Robinson, and S. amplexi- caulis Hassl. of Paraguay. The three habitally similar species all differ by having 12-19 awns on all the achenes and by having few or no stipitate glands on the involucral bracts.
STEVIA POTOSIENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae suffruticosae ca. 0.4 m altae multo ramosae. Caules teretes dense pilosi, internodis plerumque ca. 2 cm longis; laminae ovatae 1-2 cm longae et 0.6-1.3 cm latae base rotundatae breviter trinervatae margine 5-7-crenato-serrulatae apice breviter acutae supra planae subtus leniter prominulae carnosius in punctis subimmersius utrinque dense pilosulae et glandulo-punctatae. Inflorescentiae in ramis terminales dense glomerulatae. Capitula ca. 1 cm longa; squamae involucri
174 PEY. TOLOG LA Vol. 51, No. 3
plerumque virides ca. 5 mm longae et 1 mm latae apice breviter acutae extus dense stipitato-glandulferae. Corollae purpureae
in lobis pallidiores vel albescentes ca. 6 mm longae inferne et in apicem loborum dense puberulae sparse glandulo-punctatae; basi stylorum non noduliferi. Achaenia ca. 4.5 mm longa minute scabr- idulae superne pauce setulifera; idiocarpi 0-2 in pappis 1-2- aristiferi, aristis ca. 4 mm longis; adelphocarpi 3-5 in pappis omnino squamuliferi, squamellis ca. 0.5 mm longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Potosf: Prov. Bustillos, uncia 22 kms hacia Pocoata. 3800 m. Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares. Hierba -40 cm, hojas pelosas, corola morada. 6.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6153 (Holotype, US).
The new species is distinct by the combination of its dense branching, small ovate pubescent leaves, and dense inflorescences with stipitate-glandular involucral bracts. The species keys in the key to Bolivian Stevta by Robinson (1932) to S. soratensis Hieron. or S. bridgesti Rusby. The first of these differs by the less branched plants, and by the larger more triangular leaves with non-carnose reticulately patterned lower leaf sur- faces. The second differs by the more setose pappus, and by the more lanceolate less densely glandular-purictate leaves. The corollas of the new species seem rather distinctive in the lack of puberulence outside on the throat and bases of the lobes but the density on the tube and lobe tips.
Literature Cited
Robinson, B. L. 1932. The Stevias of Bolivia. Contrib. Gray Herb. n.s. 100: 36-69.
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia 175
HEGAANS BAGO IEE EE
f : =,
Bete. Santa Cras, Prst« 4 pga, FAL lruz ca. 22 bes. Satis 555 SE
UNITED STATES Z ee ee - Sesgarral abierte <ch cesred AiG. =ZE x NATIONAL HERBARIUM Z 5.51584 ig &G Bee = Se aes
Chromolaena beckii R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History.
176 PoE YT OL O Gives Vol. 51, No. 3
UNITED STATES bik the ca ae Si : as Hierba -80 om., flor rosada 2926134
NATIONAL HERBARIUM = 6777
Stevta beckit R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium.
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia Li 7
Comp. ‘Stevia pclesitn i AFG. 3 F Cds Dpto. Potesf, Prov. Bustilios, Encis
22 kms. hacia Pocoata. 4860 sg.
Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares. Hierba -4C cm, hojas pelosas, corola mo-
UNITED STATES
= rade 2926158 j NATIONAL HERBARE = 6.341984 <2 St G Bek = 6453
Stevia potostensts R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium.
178 PDE Thee bo Ger A Vol. 51, No. 3
Enlargements of heads. Top right: Chromolaena beckit; Top left: Stevta beckit; Bottom: Stevta potostensis.
STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXV.
ADDITIONS TO AUSTROEUPATORIUM AND CRONQUISTIANTHUS.
R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Recent work in the tribe has shown the need for the follow- ing two new combinations in Austroeupatoriuwm and five new species descriptions and one new combination in Cronguisttanthus.
AUSTROEUPATORIUM APENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortun apense Chod., Herb. Boiss. ser. 2. 3: 708.
1903. The species has the superficial appearance of Stomatanthes
oblongtfoltus (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) H.Robins., but is clearly an
Austroeupatortum in the pubescence of its achenes and the form
of its anther filaments.
AUSTROEUPATORIUM SILPHIIFOLIUM R. M. King ans H. Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum stlphitfoltum Martius, Flora 20 (2): 105.
1837. The name has previously been placed in the synonymy of
A. tnulaefolium (H.B.K.) K.& R., but examination of type material
shows the plant to be the same as Eupatoritum monardaefoltum Walp.
over which the Martius name has priority by three years.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS CELENDINENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae multo ramosae. Caules rubro-brunnescentes teretes puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis 2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae vel deltoideae plerumque 1-2 cm longae et 0.5-1.0 cm latae base obtusae vel truncatae margine multo crenatae reflexae apice breviter acutae supra in nervis depressae puberulae ceterum glabrae subtus laxe albo-tomentellae et dense glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem subtrinervatae, nervis secundariis paucis. Inflorescentiae laxe late corymboso-panicu- latae in ramulis ultimis glabris paucicapitatae subglomerulatae. Capitula ca. 5 mm lata et 2-3 mm lata; squamae involucri plerum- que flavae ca. 22 subimbricatae 3-4-seriatae late ovatae vel oblongae 0.5-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae apice rotundatae extus glabrae laeviter 2-4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores ca. 8 in capitulo; corollae albae anguste infundibulares ca. 2.5 mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punct- atae, tubis ca. 1 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.45 mm longis et 0.25 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.25 mm longa; thecae ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongae ca. 0.2 mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia 1.5-1.8 mm longae in costis plerumque superne scabridula; setae pappi
albidae ca. 35 plerumque 1.7-2.3 mm longae apice tenuiores. 179
180 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20 um.
TYPE: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov. Celendin. Celendin, ravine in hills above town. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub to 1m. Flowers fragrant, white. 17 May 1964. Hutcehtson & Wright 5134 (Holotype, US; isotypes, UC, USM, F. PARATYPES: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov. Celendin. Celendin, hills opposite town ca. 2 km on Balsas road, steep rocky slightly grazed shrubland. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub 1 mor less. Glossy dark green leaves. Flowers white. Very common. 18 May 1964. Hutchison & Wright 5155 (F, UC, US. USM); Canyon Rio Maranon above Balsas, 8.5 km below summit of road to Celendin. Alt. 2740. Shrub to 1 m. Leaves shiny green above, pale green beneath. Flowers whitish. 27 May 1964. AHutchison & Wright 5392 (UC, US); On road from Celendin to Balsas. Shrub to 3 ft. tall with white flowers. Roadside weed. May 29, 1966. Gabriel Edwin & José Schunke V. 3580 (US).
The new species is most distinct in the small heads with mostly yellowish involucral bracts, and by the glabrous upper surfaces of the leaves.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS CHACHAPOYENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp.
nov. Plantae fruticosae ca. 1 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules teretes vix vel non striati dense antrorse subappresse cinereo-puberuli glabrescentes. Folia opposita, petiolis 3-5 mm longis; laminae oblongo-lanceolatae plerumque 3-4 cm longae et 0.6-1.2 cm latae base acutae margine intgerae apice anguste rotundatae supra atro-virides minute subvelutinae subtus pallid- iores velutino-tomentosae. Inflorescentiae late corymboso- paniculatae in ramulis cymosis, ramis ultimis 0-4 mm longis dense appresse cinereo-puberulis. Capitula submatura late cylindracea sensim late infundibulares ca. 5 mm altae et 2-4 mm latae; squam- ae involucri ca. 12 subimbricatae 4-5-seriatae oblongae 0.5-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.3 mm latae apice rotundatae minute puberulo- fimbriatae extus glabrae plerumque 4-costatae. Flores ca. 8 in capitulo; corollae albae ca. 2.5 mm longae anguste infundibulares extus plerumque in tubis superioribus et in lobis glandulo-punct- atae et sparse minute puberulae, tubis late cylindraceis ca. 1 m longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.45 mm longis et 0.3 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa; thecae ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae. Achaenia 1.8-2.0 mm longa plerumque in costis setuli- fera inter costam glandulo-punctata; setae pappi albidae 35-40 plerumque 1.8-2.0 mm longae apice non latiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Chachapoyas, debajo de Chacha- poyas. Alt. 1800-1900 m, habitat Monte bajo, flores blancas. Mayo 19, 1962. Ramén Ferreyra 14440 (Holotype, US).
The species is most distinct in the cymose rather than glomerulate ultimate units of the inflorescence. The oblong entire leaves are also rather distinctive.
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 181
CRONQUISTIANTHUS DETERMINATUS (B. L. Robinson) R. M. King and
H. Robinson, stat. et comb. nov. FEupatoriwn urubambense var. determinatum B. L. Robinson, Contr. Gray Herb., n.s. 68: 33. 1923. In the density of the inflorescence and the dense stipit- ate glandular pubescence of the stems, the species is close to Cronquisttanthus infantestt K. & R. The distinctions are given below under the latter.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS INFANTESII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ca. 0.5 m altae multo ramosae. Caules teretes vix vel non striati dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferi. Folia opposita, petiolis ca. 5 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 8-16 mm longae et 6-12 mm latae base obtusae vel sub- truncatae margine multo-crenatae reflexae breviter acutae supra subbullatae pilosulae et dense glandulo-punctatae subtus in nervulis prominentiter reticulatae et dense antrorse appresse puberulae glandulo-punctatae?, nervis secundariis paucis aliquant- um irregularibus ascendentibus inferioribus subtrinervatis. Inflorescentiae in ramulis dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferis et sparse pilosulis terminales. Capitula in glomerulis densis sessilia vel subsessilia 6-7 mm alta et 3-4 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae late ovatae vel oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 0.8-1.5 mm latae apice rotundatae margine lateraliter puberulo-fimbriatae extus 4-6-costatae in squamis exterioribus minute puberulae interioribus glabrae; receptacula hirtella. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae albae ca. 3.5 mm longae superne plerumque in lobis dense glandulo- punctatae, tubis ca. 1.2 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1.7 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.5 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.2 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae. Achaenia 2.0-2.2 mm longa breviter setulifera non glandulifera; setae pappi albae ca. 35 plerumque 1.5-2.5 mm longae apice sensim vix tenuiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Libertad: Prov. Huamachuco, Sartimbamba. Estim- ulante, flores blancas. 7-5-1962. J. Infantes 916 (Holotype, US).
The specimens were originally determined as C. chamaedri- foltus (H.B.K.) K.& R., but that has leaves more strongly tri- nervate with less bullate and more velutinous upper surfaces. The latter also has more broadly rounded involucral bracts with prominent darkened differentiated margins, and yellowish pappus bristles about as long as the corolla. The new species may also be confused with C. marubttfoltus (Hieron.) K.& R., but that differs by its pilosulous stems, less densely branched inflores- cence, and the more rows of involucral bracts with distinct margins. The closest relative seems to be C. determinatus (B.L.Robins.) K.& R. of the adjacent state of Ancash, which also has dense stipitate-glandular pubescence on the stems. The latter differs by the pappus more nearly as long as the corolla,
182 Po EPG D. cera Vol. 51, No. 3
the larger corollas and achenes, and the leaves with more ascend- ing trinervation reaching midleaf.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS MACBRIDEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae ca. 1.5 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules teretes perdense hispiduli. Folia opposita, petiolis 1-4
mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 2-5 cm longae et 1.1-2.7 cm latae base leniter cordatae distincte trinervatae margine multo crenatae apice anguste acutae supra leniter bullatae perdense scabridulae subtus reticulato-exsculptae dense hispidulae non glanduliferae. Inflorescentiae in ramis dense corymbosae, ramulis perdense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis sessilia vel breviter pedicellata ca. 7 mm longa et 3 mm lata; squamae invol- ucri ca. 25 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae interiores superne pur- purascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 1.0-1.5 mm latae apice late rotundatae margine et extus superne puberulae plerumque 4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores ca. 10 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae ca. 4 mm longae anguste infundular- es extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punctatae, tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.6 mm longis et 0.3 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.2 mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 2 mm longa plerumque superne scabridula; setae pappi albae ca. 35 plerumque 2.5-3.0 mm longae apice sensim angustiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Huanuco: Huacachi, estacion near Muna, open rocky ridge, about 6500 feet. Slender-stemmed open shrub, 4-5 ft high, flowers heliotrope. May 20-June 1, 1923. J. F. Macbride 388L (Holotype, US).
The species is distinct in the extremely dense hispidulous pubescence of the stems and undersurfaces of the leaves, the lack of glandular-punctations on the leaves, and the distinctly pointed short-petiolate leaves. The species is perhaps close to C. glomeratus (DC.) K.& R., but that is not bullate, it is not densely hispidulous, and it has long petioles. The specimen was determined as Eupatoriun marubitfoltum Hieron. by B.L.Robinson, but that has smaller, more blunt, less distinctly trinervate leaves, it is antrorsely puberulous, and it has glandular punct- ations on the leaf undersurface.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS ROSEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae interdum flexuosae variab- iliter ramosae. Caules teretes dense hispiduli. Folia opposita, petiolis 1-3 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.0-2.3 cm longae et 0.8-1.8 cm latae base subtruncatae vel subcordatae margine multo crenatae vel dentatae apice breviter acutae vel anguste obtusae supra bullatae pilosulae subtus sparse glandulo- punctatae plerumque in nervis et nervulis dense pilosulae fere ad basem subtrinervatae. Inflorescentiae terminales dense
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 183
corymbosae, ramulis dense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis sessilia vel breviter pedicellata 7-8 mm alta et ca. 4 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae in partibus expositis purpurascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 2-6 mm longae et 1.5-2.0 mm latae apice late rotundatae lateraliter in marginis puberulo-fimbriatae extus glabrae multicostatae; receptacula glabra. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae vel
albae 4.5-5.0 mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis glandulo- punctatae, tubis 1.5-2.0 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.6 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae 1.3-1.5 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae apice rotundatae. Achaenia ca. 2.5 mm longa setulifera superne densiora; setae pappi sordidae ca. 35 plerumque 3-4 mm longae apice tenuiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm.
TYPE: ECUADOR: Azuay: Vicinity of Cuenca. Sept. 17-24. 1918. J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 22919 (Holotype, US). PARA- TYPES: ECUADOR: Loja: Vicinity of Zaragura. Sept. 27-28, 1918. J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 23162 (US); Caffar: between Tambo and Suscal. North rim of the valley of the rio de Canar. Shrub 1m. Leaves dark brownish green, bracts pale green, reddish tipped, corolla tube pale greenish, lobes pale lilac, stigmas brigght lilac. April 23, 1945. Manuel Giler, Camp no. E-2783 (US).
The species seems closest to Cronquisttanthus bulliferus (Blake) K.& R. (Eupatortum rugoswn H.B.K. non Houtt.), and has a sordid tenuous-tipped pappus as in that species, but the new species has much smaller heads with only ca. 12 flowers. The heads of C. bulliferus are ca. 1 cm high with 18-20 flowers and the involucral bracts are more strongly costate. The new species has been identified as Eupatorium chamaedrifoltum H.B.K. by B. L. Robinson, and seems to be the source of the impression that the pappus in the latter is darkened. Actually, the latter is a thoroughly distinct species with essentially non-bullate densely velutinous upper leaf surfaces, less crenate margins on the leaves, and less truncate bases on the blades.
» ’ 184 PEE 30 LO6 S88 Vol. 51.°No. 3 _ | 2 \ * Ki ‘9 a Se sip scorns aaprkasy DE SAN MARCOS . , ne ares om ~ AMAZONAS tom Chachapoyas 4 brong Ther < rT. icxcentas CODS SO de Chachapoyas UNITED STATES Se 2950170 fens. Mevo 19, 1962 Ata 1600 = 3°06 m. NYS Det NATIONAL HERBARIUM Coleatar: Ramon Peereyre 2404 C Harbors San Morces US
Cronquistianthus chachapoyensts R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History.
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 185
DAPELEAS HAA BATE EH 32H B2ZES $2ZEAZZE EZ LAL EZ ae HERBASIO
2575741 A
Cronquistianthus infantesit R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbariun.
186 P BY T.O:-4.0 Gives VoL. 51, Nea
te Ni * a = Pf.
PRES SEE ELT SE LE SS P29 PPP ARIS PPE £ Fi aS Se See
Enlargements of heads of Cronqutsttanthus, Top: C. chacha- poyensts. Bottom: C. tnfantesit.
Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the USSR
Vladimir Siplivinsky University of Colorado Museum, Boulder, CO 80309
ABSTRACT. 26 species of Saxifraga, sect. Porophyllum occur in the USSR: one in the Eastern (Ukrainian) Carpathians, 22 in the Caucasus, and three in the mountains of Middle Asia. S. bieber- steinii Sipl., nom. nov., and S- caspica Sipl., nom. nov., are proposed for the invalid names S. laevis Bieb. and S. meyeri Man- den., respectively. Two new species, Saxifraga polytrichoides Sipl. and S. unifoveolata Sipl. are proposed, and two new combina- tions, S. grisea Sipl. and S. sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl. The relationships of some critical species are also discussed.
Section Porophyllum of the genus Saxifraga contains perennial caespitose plants with woody basal caudicles clothed with coria- ceous marcescent leaves that possess calcium-secretory pores along the margins. The flowers are pendent or erect on adenotrichous flowering stalks. The ovary is deeply inferior.
The present work is based primarily on materials in the herbar- ium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR in Leningrad (LE) and, to a lesser extent, on materials of the herbaria of Moscow and Kiev. The English-language part of this work is a translation from the original Russian of the draft manuscript. This must be noted for the following reason: since the species of the Porophyllum section occur in the USSR exclu- sively within the limits of southern Soviet colonies, I had to work with the collection-documenting texts in eleven languages, of which I knew only six, and had to find a translator for the texts written in five other languages. Therefore, when quoting the labels of the specimens studied, I am quoting them in the original language--if this language employs the Roman alphabet--or in the English translation in all instances when the alphabet of the lan- guage on the labels is not Roman, e.g. when these labels were written in Cyrillic or in such exotic alphabets as Georgian and Armenian. This, incidentally, accounts for the inevitable varia- tions in transliterating proper names and names of geographical locations. The text of the label is an important source of infor- mation; in these cases it has to be quoted in full, since Soviet botany has almost completely discarded the time-honored tradition of indicating the specimen number on the label, a practice that results in decreased precision of presentation when describing different specimens investigated.
In the citations, the altitudes above sea level are quoted in the units that are indicated on the labels of the respective spec- imens. In transliterating proper names I generally followed the rules of American bibliography except when the collector in
187
188 PRY UOL eo Gite Vol. 51, No. 3
question is a well-known botanist and there already exists a tra- dition of transliterating his name into Roman characters (as a rule, the transliteration in such instances is German). I follow the Russian geographical tradition, calling “Middle Asia” that part of Central Asia inside the USSR border and south of the line Caspian Sea-Aral Sea-Balkhash Lake-Tarbagatay Range.
Key to the USSR species of Saxifraga Sect. Porophyllum
1. Flowering stalks single-flowered, sometimes almost absent and then the flowers submerged among the upper leaves of the SAUdTCleH so sh6 check we ewes coveR eens O46 62 00,005 hen 0 0 0Me Oath w eee
-- Flowering stalks with apical inflorescences, sometimes few- Ql os: ee eee Pee teers Pe et ere ee Eee
2. Leaves of caudicles with 3-5 calcium-secreting pores on mar- gins; petals purple oF Tredecesececeeccsecscesscessseess (3)
-- Leaves of caudicles with one calcium-secreting pore near the apex; petals white or yellow.-ceccceececceccecceccescesses (4)
3. Plant light or gray-blue and coralloid due to the divaricate, imbricate-leaved caudicles; flowering stems with glandular trichomes; petals scarlet. 22. S. columnaris.
-- Plant green, cushion-shaped due to shortened, approximate, densely-foliated caudicles; flowering stems glabrous; petals purple. 23. S. dinnikii.
4. Caudicles imbricate-foliate; leaves thickened at apex and curved outward; peduncles and pedicels hardly developed; flowers subsessile with white petals. Plants of Middle Asia (Western Pamir). 26. S. pulvinaria.
-- Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves narrowed toward the apex and not curved; flowers on well-developed pedicels; petals yellow. Plants of Caucasus (Balkaria). 25. S. carinata.
55 Plants of Carpathians or Middle Agldsécoceatvensad veeaneeeee 77 Plants of CANCAGUG «ccc cicevbdse ue ub bee ca culadepes¥eas eee
6. Peduncles up to 15 cm tall with 5-16-flowered inflorescence; caudicle leaves with 19-25 pores; petals greenish-yellow, 5-nerved. Plants of the Carpathians. 1. S. luteo-viridis.
-- Peduncles up to 5 cm tall; caudicle leaves with 3-5 pores; petals white, 3-nerved. Plants of Middle Asia...seseeeeeee(7)
7. Caudicle leaves 3-4 mm long and 1-1-5 mm broad, thickened at apex, rounded or obtuse, concave; sepals with glandular trichomes, ciliate. 2. S. albertii.
-- Caudicle leaves 10-15 mm long and 2.5-3 mm broad, acuminate, slightly keeled below; sepals glabrous. 3. S. vvedenskyi.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 189
8.
9.
10.
11.
Flower stalks BlabrTOuScccccccccccsccsccsvesscceccssccscssesses(9) Flower stalks pilose or with glandular trichomes..........(13)
Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves slightly channeled, with smooth margins that bend downwardeccsccccsccccscsccccceseee( 10) Caudicles with alternate leaves, though sometimes mixed with
whorled leaves; leaves not channeled, the margins plane, cili- ate or aristulate-ciliate along lower half or third.......(11)
Caudicle leaves 9-20 mm long, divaricate; sepals reflexed at maturity, with 3 simple nerves. 8. S. subverticillata. Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long, mostly appressed to the stem; sepals with 3 branched nerves, appressed to the capsule at ma- turity. 9. S. colchica.
Caudicle leaves with 5-7 easily-visible pores, broader at base gradually narrowed toward the apex, the upper 1/3 of margins smooth. 19. S. kuznezowiana.
Caudicle leaves with 1-3 obscure pores on some leaves, broader at the middle and abruptly narrowed toward the apex, the upper 1/3 of margins ciliate or aristulate-ciliate...cccecccsceee(12)
Caudicle leaves 4-5 mm long and ca. 1.5 mm broad; sepals sub-
orbicular, with smooth margins. 11. S. sosnowskyi.
Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long and about 2 mm broad; sepals el-
liptical, subacute or acute, with ciliate-toothed margins.
10. S. caucasica.
Caudicle leaves tapering, the upper 1/3 of margins smooth.(14) Caudicle leaves oblong or lanceolate, the upper 1/3 with
ciliate or aristulate marginS.ccccccccccccccccccccccccccce(18)
Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepals.cceccevcceseeee(15) Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalseccesececcseeseee(l/)
Petals always with some red, varying from reddish-yellow to reddish-orange. 24. S. X oettingenii. Petals always without red, varying from bright yellow to brigh
BOLdeNe ccccccccccccccccccccccccccccvcccescccccccscveccesee(l6)
Caudicles with whorled leaves; sepals with glandular trich- omes; petals 5-nerved. 20. S. charadzeae.
Caudicles with alternate leaves; sepals glabrous; petals 3- nerved. 17. S. juniperifolia.
Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves; leaves dull gray-green, curved outward, with 5-7 pores. 18. S. grisea.
Caudicles with imbricate leaves; leaves shining, bright-green, not curved, with 1-3 pores. 21. S. ruprechtiana.
190 Pie Y.T.0 4.06.04 Vol. 51, No. 3
18. Flower stalk covered with long, white hairs. 12. S.
desoulavyi. -- Flower stalk covered with short, brick-red hairs..........(19)
19. Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepalseceseceeseeeeeee(20) -- Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalS.eceseseeveeeesee(23)
20. Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves and basal rosettes; leaves about 20 mm long, shining, not curved, the veins readily visible; petals 5-nerved. 4. S.~ pseudolaevis.
-- Caudicles with imbricate leaves, columnar, without basal rosette; leaves 2-10 mm long, dull, hollow, with inconspicuous veins; petals 3—S—mervedeccccccccccccccccccccccccvcscssece(al)
21. Leaves 2-3 mm long, with pectinate-ciliate margins; petals 3-nerved, equalling the sepals. 7. S. polytrichoides.
-- Leaves 4-10 mm long, with cartilaginous-toothed margins, sometimes becoming ciliate toward the base; petals 3-5-nerved, twice as long as the SepalSecccsccccccccevcsscvevsvesesssee(se)
22. Leaves up to 7 mm long, oblong-spatulate, with small apical teeth; petals clawless, 5-nerved. 6. S. caspica.
-- Leaves up to 10 mm long, oblong-elliptical, flat, without apical teeth; petals clawed, 3-nerved. 5. S. biebersteinii.
23. Caudicle leaves not curved, with 1-5 pores; petals twice as long as the Sepalsecoccccccccccccccccccsccsccsccccccccssese( 24)
-- Caudicle leaves somewhat curved, always with 3-5 pores; petals equalling or slightly exceeding the sepals..eeeseeceveveee(25)
24. All leaves with 1 apical pore; caudicles 1-3 cm long with imbricate leaves, appearing columnar. 15. S. unifoveolata.
-- All leaves with 3-5 pores; caudicles up to 15 cm long, with whorled leaves. 16. S. abchasica.
25. Leaves 7-8 mm long, widely spaced, with upper 1/3 of margins usually smooth. 13. S. scleropoda.
-- Leaves 3-4 mm long, crowded, margins aristulate-ciliate. 14. S. sommieri.
Conspectus of the USSR species of Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum
Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin, Fl. Helv. 3:84. 1828; Schoenbeck-Tem- esy in K. H. Rechinger, Fl. Iran. 42:11. 1967. — Sect. Aizoonia Tausch, Hort.Canal. 1: [19] (sine pag-, sub “Saxifraga stein- mannii”), pep.-, excl. typo, “Aizonia”. 1823. -- Sect. Kabschia Engl., Linnaea 1:14. 1867-1868; Oettingen, Fl. Cauc. Crit. 40:37. 1913.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 191 Type: Saxifraga caesia L.
1. Saxifraga luteo-viridis Schott & Kotschy, Bot. Zeit. 9:65. 1851; Bordz., Fl. URSR 5:482. 1953; D. A. Webb, Fl. Europ. 1:379. 1964; Czopik, Visokog. fl. Ukrain. Karpat, p. 76. 1976. -- S. cor- ymbosa var. luteo-viridis (Schott & Kotschy) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:540, fig. 110D. 1919.
Type: “in alpium Marmoroszensium alpe petrosa ultra regionem ni- valem (Herb. Waldsteinii)” (PR?).
This species, endemic to the Eastern Carpathians, the Transsyl- vanian Alps and the Bulgarian mountains, rarely penetrates the territory of the USSR: the Zanoga and Gnetesa mountains alongside the Soviet-Rumanian border (Czopik, loc. cit.). It grows in the subalpine belt (1400-1600 m) in rock-strewn calcium-rich habitats with southern exposure.
Specimens examined: LE: Ivano-Frankovsk province, Kosovski re- gion, Chivchinski Range, Mt. Zhupane (upper reaches of the Bolshoi Chernyi Cheremosh River), 27 VI 1964, Czopik. KW: Chivchinski Range, Mt. Gnetesa, eastern spur, 1600 m, 17 VII 1970, Czopik, Ornst & Verenko.
2. Saxifraga albertii Regel & Schmalh., Acta Horti Petropol. 5(2):584. 1878; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:569. 1919; Lo- sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194. tab. 11, fig. 6. 1939; Abdull., Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974.
Type: “In Turkestaniae montibus Alexander in tractu Karabura, 8,000" alt., 1876, leg. A. Regel” (LE!).
High mountain belts of western Tien Shan (Kirgizski, Talasski Alatau and Chatkalski ranges) and western part of Alai (Alaiski, Turkestanski and Zarafshanski ranges).
Specimens examined: LE: Tian-Shan occid., supra glaciem Ak-Tur- pak, 12,900', 27 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Maidantal Glacier, 11,500', 29 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Santalash River valley, 13 VIII 1902, veg., Fedtschenko; Talasski Alatau, Aksu-Dzhabagly Nature Preserve, in crevices of almost bare rock between the far reaches of the Dzhesymsai and Kshi-kayandy (alpine belt), 17 VII 1952, f1., Tsvelev; Kirgisia australis, distr. Dzha- lalabad, ad rupes marmoreas in regione subnivali montis Baubascha- ta jugi Ferganici, juxta nives glaciemque, 3200 m.s.m., 16 VIII 1945, veg., Fedorov; ibidem, Karavanski region, southern shore of the Sary-Chilek Lake, Arkit village, 4 IX 1945, Knorring & Pyata- eva; N. Abhang des Lasyr Passes zw. Darwas und Roshan nach Jasgo- lan zu 11,000', 22 Ix-4 X 1882, veg., Regel; Seravshan, Voru, 19 VII 1892, veg., Komarov; ibidem, Sabak, 27 VII 1893, veg., Koma- rov; ibidem, Rovosat Pass, talus by glacier, 19 IX 1931, veg., Nikitin 1837; Turkestanski Range, Mt. Kara-Muinak (Malyi Andygen), in crevices, 12 VII 1941, veg., Pryakhin.
3. Saxifraga vvedenskyi Abdull., Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:246 (descr. Lat.), 238. 1974. Type: Eastern Fergana, Kyzyl-Dzharski region, Karasu River val-
192 PHY fT O°L°@'6 2A Vol. 51, No. 3
ley, Itokara Canyon, Kulungata brook, 17 IX 1927, fl., M. Sovet- kina 1261 (TAK).
An endemic of the Chatkalski Range in the eastern part of Tien Shan. I have not seen any specimens.
4. Saxifraga pseudolaevis Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jur- jev. 10 (1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):39. 1915; Lo- sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 5. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282 p.p., tab. 33, fig. 1. (sub “S. laevis”). 1950; Man= den., Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:19 p.p. 1977; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. laevis subsp. pseudolaevis (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555 pep-, fig. 114C. 1919.
Type: “Iberia (mons Gud), Wilhelms” (LE!).
Endemic to the southern slope of the Great Caucasus; growing in the alpine belt of the Central Caucasus from the Krestovyi Pass in the east to the southern spur of the Elbrus in the west where it penetrates the northern slope at the Boksan headwaters.
The isolated habitat of S. pseudolaevis is indicated on I. Man- denova's map (1977:18) in the easternmost part of the Main Caucas- ian Range and also on the southern slope. I have never seen these materials and must admit that, judging from the text with its ac- companying map, Mandenova considers S. pseudolaevis a species not existing in the Eastern Caucasus. ”
Specimens examined: LE: Siania, Ingur, 1 VII 1894, veg., Radde; in locis lapidosis prope Kobi, IX, s-a-, fl., Hohenacker; Gudaur, 29 VI 1894, fr., Fedtschenko; Kobi, 26 VII 1888, fr., Akinfiev; Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Gud, 1888, fl., Akinfiev; Lake Kel and Ksanka Pass, 2900 m, 5 VIII 1930, fr., Busch; Lake Kel and Kel Pass, 2950-3100 m, 25 VIII 1933, fr., Busch; ibidem, 18 VII 1936, fl., Busch; talus in Kel Mountains, 3080 m, 21 VII 1937, fl., Kvartskhelia; Middle Ermani Canyon, al- pine meadow, 2800 m, 12 VIII 1935, fl-, Busch; Upper Ermani Can- yon, 2500 m, 1 IX 1935, fr., Busch; Lower Ermani Canyon, 16 VII 1937, veg., Kvartskhelia; Bolshaya Liakhva headwaters, on gravel site, 30 VII 1961, fr., Dolukhanov; in monte Kadlosan (Kakasan), in schistosis (reg. subalpina), 21 VIII 1923, veg., Juzepczuk 495; inter pagg. Vanel et Ruk (Roka), in faucibus fl. Ziakhwa, in rupi- bus humides, 19 VIII 1923, veg., Woronow & Juzepczuk 376; Uretval Pass, 3200 m, 4 IX 1933, f1., fre, Busch; Roka Pass, alpine meadow on N slope, 2900 m, 24 VII 1929, fr., Busch; Kel volcanic plateau, 2850 m, 4 VII 1924, f1., Dzevanovski 11.
5. Saxifraga biebersteinii Sipl. nom. nov. -—- S. laevis Bieb., Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 1:314. 1808, non Haw. 1803; Sternb., Revis. Saxi- frag., p.- 59. 1810; Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2:205. 1844; Boiss., Fl. Orient. 2:803. 1870; Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10 (1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3 (5):39. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 4. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280 p.-p-, excl. icon quod sp. antec. repres. 1950. — S. meyeri
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 193
auct., non Sternb. et non Manden.: Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980.
Type: “Crescit in alpibus Caucasicis. Dr. Adams” (LE!).
Adams evidently gathered this authentic material on Mt. Kazbek where he also collected some other Caucasian high-mountain plants, for example, Saxifraga flagellaris Willd. ex Sternb. (Adams 1834:- 243). In 1801-1803, this was the only place in the alpine belt of the Main Caucasian Range where he could have been while travel- ling through the Caucasus if one considers the road conditions at that time and the ongoing war between the mountain tribes and the Russians.
The Great Caucasian watershed region is still extremely inacces- sible and still studied fragmentarily today. This is how I ex- plain the extreme scarcity of information about this species. I have seen only two samples other than the type (LE!): [Kazbek], Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, f1., Akinfiev; in monte Fidar [Fidar-khokh], 21 VIII 1923, fr., Woronow 433.
This species apparently grows farther north and at higher alti- tudes than S. pseudolaevis--below the snowline of the Main Caucas- ian Range, in the Central Caucasus and possibly only within the borders of the Northern Ossetine.
Dr. Ida Mandenova is correct; if one combines what we call S. biebersteinii here with S. pseudolaevis, the earlier name will be S. pseudolaevis (Mandenova 1977:16). However, I cannot support such a combination. I believe that one must thoroughly study both species before dividing the one into two or joining them. One should not join one species to another or consider the names of two species as synonyms (which often means the same thing) only because there is a lack of data on one of them.
6. Saxifraga caspica Sipl., nom. nov. -- S. meyeri Manden., Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:18. 1977, non Sternb., 1831. — S. laevis auct., non Bieb.: Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10(1):15. 1909. -- S. laevis Bieb. var. eulae- vis Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 556, fig. 114D. 1919.
~ Type: In alpibus Schachdagh, 30 VII 1830, fl., C. A. Meyer 1351 (Enum. Cauc. Casp.) (LE!). t om ahd
On rocks of the subnival and alpine belts of the eastern part of the Main Caucasian Range; its isolated habitat is also two degrees of latitude farther north in the Andiiski Range (see Mandenova's map, 1977:18). Apparently all habitats of this plant, endemic to eastern Caucasus, are northern and located on the slope of the Main Caucasian Range facing the Caspian Sea. It does not appear on the southern slope but gives way to the aforementioned species there.
Specimens examined: LE: Daghestania: Magi-Dagh, 1874, fl., Beck- er 1977; Schalbus-Dagh, 1876, f1., Becker 257; tnrdea,. 1880, fl., Becker _ 1237; distr. Samur, in fauce inter fll. Daschagie-czai et Gedym-czai prope m. Czilim, 9,100-9,900', 14-15 VIII 1900, f1l., fr., Alexeenko 14524-5, 14530, 14532-5. Azerbaidzhania: distr.
194 FPHYTOLOG ITA Vol. 51, No. 3
Kuba, m. Schach-Dagh, in fissuris rupium calcareum, 11,400', 30 VII 1898, f1., Alexeenko 14499, 14541, 14547; Mt. Shakh-Dagh, southern slope, 2,800 m, 26 VIII 1903, veg., Razevich; in rupibus angustiarum supra pagum Sudur, 7,000', 3 VII 1899, veg., Alexeenko 14511; inter m. Mastyrga-Dagh et Kizil-kaja, 5 VII 1929, fl., Sa- chokia; in pascuis Ashtraf-Eilag, 8 VI 1928, f£1., Achverdov; in pascuis alpinis prope pag. Adur, 17 VIII 1930, fl., Kasumov.
According to the labels cited above, S. caspica grows at an ele- vation of 2,600-3,800 meters. However, Mandenova (1977:18), re- ferring to B. Prima's (1974) research, notes that S. caspica spreads downward along the pebbly banks of rivers to 2,000 meters.
7. Saxifraga polytrichoides Sipl., sp. nov. -- Planta densis- sime caespitosa surculis caulinis abbreviatis 0.5-2.0 cm longis et cae 4 mm latis, erectis vel ascendentibus ramosissimis columni- formibus dense imbricatim foliatis, pulvinum planum formantibus. Surculorum caulinorum folia numerosa, infera atrofusca et semi- putrifacta, suprema griseo-viridia, apice plus minusve approxi- mata, oblonga, 2-3 mm longa et ca. 0.8 mm lata, supra superne ex- cavata, subtus inferne carinata (medio vix compressa et cochleari- formia) toto margine macro grandiciliata (supra medium longius ciliata), apice subaristata, foveolis 1-3 instructa. Caules flo- riferi ca. 1.5 cm alti, erecti, 2-3-foliati, tenues, parce albo crispo-pilosi, 3-5-flori, pedicellis subglabris; folia caulina du- plo longiora, lanceolata, basi petiolatiformi-attenuata, margine ciliata, unifoveolata. Calyx glaber et laevis; sepala oblonga, 3.5 mm longa et 1.5 mm lata, apice rotundata, submembranacea, cil- iata, trinervia, intrinsecus unifoveolata; petala sepalis aequi- longa, duplo angustiora, lanceolata, flava, trinervia; stamina sepalis duplo longiora; capsula subglobosa, stylis divergentibus staminibus duplo longioribus.
Typus: Daghestania, distr. Tzumadinensis, jugum Bogossense, ad fontes fl. Kila prope meteostancionem, 8 VIII 1972, defl., T. Popova (LE!).
Affinitas. A S. caspica Sipl. foliis cochleariformibus grandi- ciliatis duplo-triplo brevioribus et petalis brevioribus trinerv- ibus bene differt.
Omnes specimina examinata in loco classico collecta.
Saxifraga polytrichoides is a sod-forming plant and resembles the moss Polytrichum alpestre Hoppe (=P. strictum Sm.). Only the presence of very conspicuous yellow flowers signals it as a vascu- lar plant. Besides, the S. polytrichoides turf always contains the moss, Distichium capillaceum (Hedw.) B-S.G., which provides an almost complete disguise.
8. Saxifraga subverticillata Boiss., Fl. Orient. 23803. 1872; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:553, fig. 114A. 1919; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40 p.p. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab. ll, fig. 8. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, tab. 32, fig. 12, map 346. 1950; Galuschko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980.
1982 Siplivinsky, S@xifraga in the USSR 195
Type: Caucasus Orientalis, in spelunca calcar. ad fl. Andaki (Argun), 760 hexap., 14 IX 1860, fr., Ruprecht (LE!).
Endemic to the Great Caucasus, known from the upper reaches of The Malaya Laba River in the west to the source of the Samur River in the east, it grows in the alpine and subnival belts between 2,000-2,500 meters in moist shady and rocky habitats.
Specimens examined: LE: Caucasus Orientalis, Dagestania austral- is, fl. Samur, infra Kussur, 29 VII 1860, veg., Ruprecht; ibiden, Kaputscha, in rupibus humidis calcareis 10 hexap. supra fl. Be- shita, 745-755 hexap., 17 VII 1861, fr., Ruprecht; Inguri, s.a., fr., coll. ignot.; Imeretia, Oni, prope fl. Rion, VII 1877, fr., Brotherus; Fiach-don, 7,500', 25 VII 1894, fr., Akinfiev; Kutaisi distr., Racha, s.a-, fl.-, Medvedev 133; Georgia, Pshavarskaya Aragva headwater, Noroula Canyon by Shuopkho village, rocks of left bank, 8 IV 1966, f1., Mordak; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Kho- lodnyi Glacier, above snowbed, 12 VIII 1964, fl., fr., Popova.
9. Saxifraga colchica Albov, Acta Horti bot. Tifl. 1l(suppl. 1): 96. 1895; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555. fig. 114B. 1919; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 9. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, map 346. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. -- S. subverticillata var. colchica (Albov) Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40. 1915. _ erie nye
Type: Mingrelia, ad rupes montis Czita-Gwala, 2,250 m, 4 VII 1893. fl., fr., N. Alboff 345 (LE!).
titans to the Main Caucasian Range, spreading along the southern slope of this mountain system within the boundary of western Georgia. However, in the Northern Caucasus it is known only in the outer reaches of the Urushten River (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:170). On rocks of the alpine belt.
Specimens examined: LE: Dolomis-Tsvari, 9,000', VIII, s.a., fr., coll. ignot. 58; Chernomorski province, Kardatacha Lake, 6 VIII 1895, fr., Lipski; Gvarabi, 2,200 m, 6 VIII 1933, fr., Kola- kovski 2519.
10. Saxifraga caucasica Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol. 13(2):188. 1894; idem, loc. cit. 16:168, tab. 17. 1900; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):37. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 4, map 321. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13d. 1980.— S. caucasica var. levieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 113G,H. 1919.
Type: In jugo Teberdinski pereval dicto, inter flumina Tieberda et Daut, ditiones Kuban, supra jugum 2,800-3,000 m, 2 IX 1890, S. Sommier et E. Levier 494 (LE!).
Endemic to the Great Caucasus, extending to the outer reaches of the Kuban River, along the Teberda and Uchup, that is, between the Klukhorski and Bogosski passes and on Mt. Elbrus. It grows on rocks of the alpine belt between 2,300 and 3,400 meters.
196 POH YT O}L°O°G) IA Vol. 51, No. 3
Specimens examined: LE: Bogosski Pass, northern slope, 11,000', s.a., fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Elbrus, Rtsyvashki Glacier, 29 VII 1893, fl., Lipski; Maruk, Svany, 2,300 m, 21 VIII 1933, fr., Kolakovski 2522.
11. Saxifraga sosnowskyi Manden., Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:10. 1956. -—— S. caucasica auct. non Somm. & Levier: Manden., Fl. Georg. 4:385 pep. 1948.
Type: Georgia, Kartalinia, Tskhra-Tskaro Range, rocks, 15 VII 1916, £1., Kozlovski (TBI).
Along ledges and crevices of rocks in the alpine belt of the Small Caucasus, such as Kartalinia and Meskhetia in Georgia. It has been observed in the Mts. Ardzhevan, Sanisio, Kodiani, Dzham- Dzham and Tisseli. In the Small Caucasus it replaces the closely related C. caucasica, which is found only in the Great Caucasus.
12. Saxifraga desoulavyi Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurj. 10:16. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:190 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map 324. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980.—-S. caucasica var. desoulavyi (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 554, fig. 113H. 1919.
Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magno Centrali, Balkaria, Schtulu, 7,000', s.a., Desoulavy” (TU).
This endemic species was known for a long time only in its clas- sic habitat, Mt. Shtulu, on the border between Kabardino-Balkaria and Georgia. At the present time it is known from Northern Osse- tine as well, where it grows in moraines and gravelly places about 2,500 meters (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:172).
13. Saxifraga scleropoda Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol. 13(2):186. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:170, tab. 18, fig. 1-5. 1900. Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):45 p.p. 1915; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:556 p-p. 1919; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:190 p-p- 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 2, map 348 p.p. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, fig. 13h. 1980.
Type: Kuban, in alta valle Tieberda, ad rupes, 1,550 m, 31 VIII 1890, Sommier & Levier 496 (LE!).
Endemic to the Main Caucasian Range, extending from Mt. Fisht-Oshten in the west to the Chegem River in the east; more common on the northern slope of the range. On rocks, scree and moraines of the alpine belt between 1,800 m (Peredovoi Range, Urup River) and 3,500 m (Syltrek Lake), but most often at about 2,400 m in stony, calcium-rich sites.
14. Saxifraga sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl., comb. nov. S- scleropoda var. sommieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:- 557. 1919. S. scleropoda var. nivalis Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol. 13(2):187. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:171, tab. 18, fig. 6, 7. 1900; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):46 pep. 1915; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map 348 p.p. 1950.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 197
Type: Abchasia, in aipinis supra jug. Kluchor, 2,700-2,800 no, 28 VIII 1890, S. Sommier et E. Levier 196 (LE!).
Endemic to the central and western parts of the Great Caucasus.
Specimens examined: LE: Mt. Elbrus, in alpibus locis lapidosis Sea. (Herb. Meyer); Mt. Elbrus, Malka Glacier, $4. VII 1892, fray Lipski; Balkaria, alpine meadow on the top of Mt. Likhtygen, 2,900 m, 30 VIII 1927, veg., Busch 78; Utkul Glacier, 1890, fr., Lipski; moraine of the Tsei Glacier, 27 VII 1891, veg., Akinfiev; moraines of the Donguzorun Glacier, 8,500-9,000', 17 VII 1897, fr., Akin- fice: thiden, OLE 19139. £1.,-. ite; Bamps moraine of the Bashil Glacier, 7,000-7,200', 1 VIII 1913, f1., Busch 92; mountain steppe Syltrak, on rocks, 5,000-6,000', 26 VI 1911, Busch 56; moraines of the Bezenchi Glacier across from Ullu-Tulluku, 8,500', 10 VII 1913, fr., Busch; Teberda headwaters, on rocks, 9,000-11,000', 18 VI 1899, f1., Desoulavy; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Mt. Khuko, southern slope along Shakhe River, subalpine meadow, 13 V 1973, fl., Sergeenko.
15. Saxifraga unifoveolata Sipl. sp. nov. Planta radice lig- nosa, densissime caespitosa, surculis caulinis 1-3 cm longis et 3-5 mm crassis dense imbricatimque foliatis columnariformibus. Folia surculorum caulinorum minima, 2.2-3.0 mm longa et ca. 0.75 mm lata, oblongo-obovata, supra medium latiora, griseo-viridia, margine ciliata, apice mucronulata et marginata, tantum una fove- ola apicali instructa; folia caulina lanceolata, duplo longiora, margine flexuoso-ciliata. Caules floriferi 2-4 cm. alti, laxi foliati, albido-crispo-pilosi; flores 5-9. Calyx basi rotundatus, subglaber; sepala ca. 1.75 mm longa, oblonga, apice rotundata, trinervia, glabra, margine submembranacea, serrulato-ciliata. Petala lanceolata, flava, basin versus linearia, uninervia, sepal- is subduplo longiora. Capsula fusca, ca. 2.5 mm longa, rotunda- to-ovata, stylis divergentibus; semina ca. 0.2 mm longa, atropur- purea, elliptica.
Typus: Reservatum publicum Caucasicum, in rupibus declivis orientalis montis Oschten, 9 VII 1955, L.- Vassiljeva (LE!).
Affinitas. A S. scleropoda Somm. & Levier foliis parvis unifov- eolatis bene differt. A habitu simillima S. ruprechtiana Manden. foliis apice abrupte angustatis et subtus Non carinatis (non sen- sim acutatis et subtus carinatis) differt.
Paratypi: LE: Kuban, Mt. Tkhach, subalpine meadow, 6,500', 8 VII 1906, fr-., Klopotov; Bolshoi Bombak (Parnygu), alpine belt, 9,000', on rock in the place “Georgievski gai”, 16 VII 1906, fr., Klopotov; Kishi (Chegea) headwaters, glacial moraine, 8,000', 4 VIII 1906, veg., Klopotov; Bolshaya Markhi western headwater, alpine belt, 2 IX 1907, Busch 801; Terek distr., Kuiak Glacier moraine, 7,700-8,000', 7 VIII 1913, fr., Busch 91; Cherkesia, southern slope of Mt. Fisht, on stones, 6 IX 1927, fr., Woronow & Steup; rocks on the northern slope of Mt. Chuba, 10 VII 1929, fr., Leskov & Rusalev 318; Peredovoi Range, Urup River, on the summit of Mt. Augazy by geodetic mark, on rocks, 2,521 m, 17 VIII 1945,
198 ea Eel OL oe rsa Vol. 51, Nous veg., Grubov.
16. Saxifraga abchasica Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jur- jev. 8:97. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):45. 1915; Lo= sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191, tab. 11, fig. 3. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk., ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 3, map 330. 1950. S. scleropoda var. abchasica (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:557, fig. 114F. 1919.
Type: West Transcaucasia, Abchasia, Gagra Mountains, Mt. Shmek, limestone rocks on the southern slope, 7,600', 1 VIII 1905, fl., fr., Woronow 258 (LE!).
Described as endemic to the Abkhasian Mountains where the au- thor who described this species believed S. scleropoda to be ab- sent. This supposition has not been supported subsequently. Typical S. scleropoda grows in Abkhasia and a plant conforming to the type of S- abchasica can be found beyond the Abkhasia border. Both species, in spite of some similarities and partially overlap- ping areas of distribution, are completely independent of one another. S. abchasica grows on rocks in the alpine and subalpine belts 2,000 and 2,700 meters.
Specimens examined. LE: Ossetine, Kariu-khokh, on north and south slopes, 7 VI 1890, fr., Kuznetsow 555; Ulukash, 7,000- 8,000', 4 VI 1892, f£1., Akinfiev; Bzybski Range, on rocks, 7,000- 8,000', veg., Albov.
17. Saxifraga juniperifolia Adams in Web. & Mohr, Beitr. Naturk. 1:53. 1805; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42 p.p. 1915; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:549 p.p., fig. 113A. 1919; Lo- sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab. 11, fig. 7 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk., ede 2, 4:279, tab. 32, fig. 11, map 345 p.p. 1950; Galush- ko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. juniperina Bieb., Fl. Taur.- Cauc. 1:314, 427. 1808; Bieb., loc. cit. 3:291. 1819; Sternb., Re- vis. Saxifr. p. 31, tab. 10. 1810; Boiss., Fl. Orient. 2:804. 1872.
Type: “Ex Caucaso Iberico. Comm. Schlegelmilch. Adam.”(LE!).
On rocks in the subalpine and alpine belts both in sun and shade, often extending downward below the forest belt to 1,460 (Kazbegi) -1,800 (Andi in Dagestan) meters (Galushko & Kudrya- shova, 1967 p. 171). It extends upward to 3,200 meters on Mt. Ba- zar in Dagestan. In the Great Caucasus it spreads from the outer reaches of the Podkumok River in the Skalistyi Range and Mt. El- brus in the west to the outer reaches of the Samur River in the east. Farther south, isolated stands of this species may be en- countered in Armenia in the Shishkaya, Dzhan-Akhmet and Kapudzhukh Mountains, and in Turkey in the Pont Mountains in the Chorokh River Basin.
18. Saxifraga grisea Sipl., sp.- nov. S. juniperifolia Adams var. cinerea Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):43. 1915 (non Ss. ci- nerea H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. [Nat. Hist.] Bot. 2:128. 1958);
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 199
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 1]13E. 1919; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280. 1950.
Type: Caucasus, Ossetine, on the rocks in Alagir Canyon, 10 VI 1900, f1., V. Markovich (LE!).
Endemic to the Mt. Kazbek region of the Caucasus, on rocks in the wooded, partially subalpine belts from about 850 to 2,300 meters. Most often, however, it is found at about 1,700 meters in conifer forests.
19. Saxifraga kuznezowiana Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10:15. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42, “kuz- nezowii”. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:192. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 326. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. -- S. juniperifolia var. kuznezowiana (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552. 1919.
Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magni Centrali trajecti Mamisson, VII 1897, Desoulavy” (ubi?).
Endemic to the Central Caucasus, known until now only as first described. The type specimen location has not been established. Judging from Oettingen's diagnosis, this species is clearly re- lated to what is known at the present time as Saxifraga charadzeae Otschiauri and, although there are some very essential differences between them, it seems entirely plausible that both species are described from two ends of a small area of some rare ecological race of S. juniperifolia sens. lat. with dilated five-nerved petals. It cannot be excluded that subsequent research may pro- vide evidence justifying the union of these taxa.
20. Saxifraga charadzeae Otschiauri, Zam. po sist. i geograf. Tbil. bot. inst. 23:68, fig.. 1. 1963; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, fig. 13e. 1980.
Type: Northern Caucasus, Assu River Canyon, Tsei-Lam Range, on limestone in subalpine belt, 11 V 1959, f1., D. Ochiauri & K. Ki- meridze (TSM).
Endemic to the eastern part of the Northern Caucasus. Until now it has been found only in two areas: the Tsei-Lam Mountains in Northeastern Georgia (the Assu River basin) where it grows in tufts on limestone deposits near timberline, mostly on northern slopes and in the Andiiski Range in Dagestan. Possibly it is simply a form of the last species.
Specimens examined: LE: Dagestan, Andi village, left bank of the river, 19 VI 1964, f1., Popova.
21. Saxifraga ruprechtiana Mandenova, Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:12. 1956; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, fig. 13g. 1980. — S. juniperina delta brachyphylla Boiss., Fl. Orient. 2:804. 1872. S. juniperifolia var. imbricata Rupr. ex Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):44 pep. 1915. S. juniperifolia var. brachyphylla (Boiss.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:551, fig. 113D. 1919.
200 PAT eLes Ta Vol. 51, Howew
Type: Caucasus Orientalis, Tuschetia, pr. Diklo, in m. Sadischi, 1,750-1.730 hexap., 2 VIII 1861, fr., Ruprecht (LE!).
Endemic to the central and eastern parts of the Great Caucasus, this species is infrequently encountered on limestone rocks in the subnival belt from 2,200 meters and higher in eastern Georgia, in Mingrelia, Khevsuria and Tushetia, in Kabardino-Balkaria, Ossetine and Dagestan (Bogosski Range).
Specimens examined: LE: Mingrelia: limestone rocks by the brinks of the Askhi Plateau, 6,800', 1 VII 1911, fl., Shelkovni- kov. Balkaria: Suuk-Auzkaya, Cave Canyon, 2,450 m, 16 VI 1927, fl., Busch; Ogary-Erkhy talus, alpine meadow on NE slope, 2,900- 3,000 m, 16 VI 1927, f1., Busch; Turetle, 2,400 m. 30 VI 1927, fl., fr., Busch; Cherek Besengiiski headwater, 1 VI 1969, fl., Menitski.
22. Saxifraga columnaris Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 10:288, tab. 17, fig. 8-12. 1892; Schmalh., Bull. Soc. Geogr. Cauc. 1:186, tab. 17, fig. 8-18. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):48. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194, tab. 11, fig. 1. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, tab. 33, fig. 5, map 349. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13a. 1980.
Type: Balkaria in Northern Caucasus, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891, fl., fr.. Akinfiev (LE!).
Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, growing on dolomite rocks in the middle and upper belts from the Malka River in the west to Mt. Skalistaya in the east (Galushko, loc. cit.).
Specimens examined: LE: Northern Ossetine: Curtathia, Fiach-Don, 7,000', 26 VII 1894, veg., Akinfiev. Balkaria: Sukan-Su, 6,000', 16 VII 1896, veg., coll. ignot.; Suuk-Auz, Kara-Su River at Suuk- Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, f1l., Busch; Skalistyi Range, Gizhgit, Bichenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; ibidem, 1 VI 1965, fl., Popova; Khulamski Cherek River Canyon, Kara-Su village, in crevices of sheer limestone rocks (often hanging down, fes- toon-fashion, according to the collector's note), 11 V 1968, veg.-, Kharkevich.
23. Saxifraga dinnikii Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 10:288, tab. 17, fig. 6, 7. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):- 48. 1915; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:571. 1919; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:197, tab. 11, fig. 2. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 350. 1950; Galushko & Kudryashova, Novitates sist. (Leningrad) 2:126-129 (icon descriptioque optima). 1965; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13c. 1980.
Type: Balkaria, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891, fr., I. Akinfiev (LE!)
Endemic to the central part of the Great Caucasus, confined to dolomite deposits of the Skalistyi Range in Kabardino-Balkaria, from Chegem to Khynzy-Su, collections being made especially often along the Cherek Bezengiiski and Kara-Su Bezengiiski rivers.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 201
Specimens examined: LE: Balkaria: Kizil-kaya rocks by Khulam Pass, 10,000', 27 VII 1893, f1., Lipski; Khulamvtsek, 27 VII 1893, fr., Lipski; Suuk-Auz, 2600 m, 22 VI 1925, fr., Busch; Suuk- Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, fr., Busch; ibidem, Cove Can- yon, 2,400 m, 17 VI 1927, fr., Busch; Skalistyi Range, Sukan-Su River canyon, on rocks, 29 IV 1962, f1., Galushko & Kudryashova; ibidem, Gizhigit to Bechenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; Khu- lamski Cherek Creek canyon, Kara-Su village, on wet limestone rocks, frequent, 11 V 1968, defl., Kharkevich.
24. Saxifraga X oettingenii Galushko & Kudryashova, Der. Kust. Sev. Kavk. p. 176. 1967; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. S. X akinfievii Galushko & Kudryashova, loc. cit., p. 173; Galushko, Or. e3t. 22725
Type: Caucaso Borealis, Balkaria, ad fl. Sukan-Su, in rupibus jugi Skalistyi, 3 V 1962, A. Galushko & G. Kudryashova (ubi?).
I was not able to find the types of “Se X oettingenii or S. X akinfievii, although the authors of both of these species desig— nated the Vecktion of the holotypes as “(LE)”, the Botanical In- stitute in Leningrad. They cannot be found there, and, as far as I can ascertain, never were deposited there.
Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, and known only from the type locality on the dolomite rocks of the middle belt. It represents the hybrid, Saxifraga dinnikii X S. juniperifolia. It differs from the former in its peduncles, only rarely single-flowered (usually with 2-5 flowers), and from the latter in its multi- (more than five-) nerved petals which are longer than the stamens. The color of the petals varies from pale yellow to various shades of rosy yellow grading to orange.
25. Saxifraga carinata Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev. 8:96. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:193. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 316. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13b. 1980.
Type: “Hab. in Caucaso medio (Balkaria), in rupibus montis Sch- tulu, 9,000", VII 1901, defl., Desoulavy”™ (TU).
An endemic of the Cintiral Caucasus, known only from the upper reaches of the Cherek Balkarski River, where it is extremely abundant in the place "Polyana Shtulu", forming thick cushions of yellow flowers (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:175).
26. Saxifraga pulvinaria H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), Bot. (2) 4:105, fig. 4m-o. 1958; Ikonnikov, Opr. rast. Pamira, p- 149. 1963; Schoenbeck-Temesy, in K. H. Rechinger, Fl. Iran. 42:13. 1967; Abdull, Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974. S. im- bricata Royle, Ill. Fl. Himal. Mount. p. 226, tab. 49, fig. 1. 1835, non Lam. 1778; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:573, fig. 120 (“drawings are partly incorrect” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.). 1919.
202 PB TIQEOVG Ta Vol. 51, New a
Type: Kumawur ["“the type... was collected in Kunawar, Simla Hill States....As the Royle collections are not available, the type cannot be examined” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.], Isotype (LE!). I was very fortunate to find isotypes of this species in the her- barium of the Botanical Institute in Leningrad.
A Himalayan-Hindu Kush high-mountain species occurring in Af- ghanistan, India and Pakistan in a belt of cushion-like vegetation at an altitude of 3,800-5,850 meters, S. pulvinaria barely pene- trates USSR territory in Eastern Pamir (the Ak-Tash Mountains). Its characteristic cushions are found on the pebbly slopes of the cold high-mountain desert.
Specimens examined: LE: Eastern Pamir, Shindy-Sai, Ak-Tash Mts., in limestone crevices, 4,800 m, 9 IX 1947, Stanyukovich; Ak-Tash Mts., rocks on eastern slope, 4,300 m, 21 VII 1953, fl., Ikonnikov 3a.
Geographical Distribution
The Saxifraga species of the Porophyllum section are unevenly distributed throughout the Soviet territory in the following three widely-separated regions: the Carpathians, the Caucasus and Middle Asia.
The only species of the Eastern (or Ukrainian) Carpathians-- Saxifraga luteo-viridis, is, strictly speaking, absent in this re- gion. It is listed here only because the Soviet-Rumanian border happens to pass across two mountaintops along the extreme north- western border of distribution of this Southern Carpathian spe- cies.
The situation is similar with S. pulvinaria, a Himalayan plant which barely enters the Soviet part of the Pamir. Only S. albertii and its close relative, S. vvedenskyi, can in all fair- ness be described as representatives of the section in the vast plateaus of the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai. If we take into account the fact that the Hindu Kush Range and the Kashmir Moun- tains bring the above-mentioned mountain systems into one oro- graphical whole with the Himalaya (with their 40 species of this section), the sparseness of the Middle Asian Saxifraga is a phyto- geographical enigma, just like the absence of the genus Rhododen- dron in the mountains of Middle Asia even though it abounds in the Himalaya.
But it is not only the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai that are poor in species of the Porophyllum section. Comparable in their size and altitude the Iran mountains of Elburz and Zagrossa, the Pont Mountains and the numerous ranges of Turkish Armenia have one or two species of the section, if any (Schoenbeck-Temesy 1967; Matthews 1972). Therefore, the presence of 22 species of this section in the Caucasus is, in itself, a phytogeographic phenome- non which makes it possible to regard this mountain region as an isolated center of species-generation, a center that is less sig- nificant (judging solely by the total number of species) than the
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 203
Himalaya but quite comparable with mountains of Central and South- ern Europe (18 species, according to Webb, 1964).
This isolation becomes more pointed if we take into account the fact that only one species, S. juniperifolia, is distributed along the Great as well as the Small Caucasus and penetrates Turk- ish territory. And only one species, S. sosnovskyi, is endemic to the Small Caucasus. The remaining 20 species are endemic to the Great Caucasus.
Acknowledgements
I wish to acknowledge the assistance of the Russian Nature Pre- serve Service, which, in 19771-1975, gave me excellent opportuni- ties to visit the Carpathian and Caucasian mountains twice and to become acquainted with saxifrages in nature and in the local her- baria.
Literature Cited
Adams, M. F. 1834. Descriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum Sibiriae, praesertim orientalis, quas in itinere ann. 1805 et 1806 observavit. Nouv. Soc. Natur. Moscou 3(9).
Galushko, A., and G. Kudryashova. 1967. Trees and shrubs of the Northern Caucasus. Maikop. [In Russian]
Mandenova, I. 1977. Note on Saxifraga laevis Bieb. and S. pseudolaevis Oetting. Zam- po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:16-19. [In Russian]
Matthews, V. 1972. Saxifraga, in Davis, P. H. & I. C. Hedge, Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol. 4. Edinburgh.
Schoenbeck-Temesy, E. 1967. Saxifragaceae, in Rechinger, K. H., Flora Iranica, Vol. 42. Vienna.
Webb, D. A. 1964. Saxifraga, in Flora Europaea, I. Cambridge.
ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA. XXXT
Harold N. Moldenke
CALLICARPA RIDLEYI S. Moore Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RIVULARIS Merr.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only Foxworthy B.S.660 & 719 from Palawan, where, he says, the species is endemic on riverbanks and among the boulders in streambeds, at 60--100 m. altitude.
CALLICARPA ROIGII Britton
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA Lindl.
Additional synonymy: callicarpa rubella f. creanta P'ei ex Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, in syn. 1982.
Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; C. Muell. in Walp., Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 709. 1860; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404, 412, & 414. 1938; Wors- dell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 160. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 40: 471 & 474--475. 1978; Hu, Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 270, 271, 276, 281, 282, 264, 288, 291 295, 312,.346, 278.08 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 255 & 258. 1982.
Maxwell describes this plant as single-stemmed, 2 m. tall, the stems and leaves glandular-sticky, the inflorescence axes violet, the calyx green, the corolla and filaments pink, and the anthers yellow, and has found it growing along roadsides in partly open areas of evergreen forests, at 1600 m. altitude. Other recent col- lectors describe it as a tall shrub, 1.7 m. tall, with long, slender, ascending or spreading branches, the leaves medium-green above, slightly paler and slightly sticky and soft-pubescent beneath, dull on both surfaces, the calyx purple, and the fruit glossy light- purple or bright-magenta. They have encountered it on sloping hill- sides and steep wooded banks, at 60--2000 m. altitude, in flower in June, September, and November, and in fruit in November. The corol- las are said to have been "pale-magenta" on Stone 12797,"light pinky-purple" on Biegel 5165, and "pink" on Phengklai & al. 4105.
Fletcher (1938) lists this species from the eastern Himalayas, China, Indochina, and the Malay Archipelago, citing Garrett 1028, Kerr 5541, 5934, & 19384, and Put 3028 from Thailand where it in-
204
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 205
habits evergreen forests at 1300--1400 m. altitude.
Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Chow & al. 78058 (N, W--2895172). THAILAND: Phengklai, Tamura, Niyomdham, & Sangka- chand 4105 (N). MALAYA: Pahang: Maxwell 78-204 (Ac); Sinclair 9966 (W--2946379); B. C. Stone 12797 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe: Biegel 5165 (Ba--374220).
CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. DIELSII (Léveillé) Li
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Lauener, Notes Roy Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482. 1980; Mold., Phyto- log. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. HEMSLEYANA Diels
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Hu, Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 282, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA f£. ROBUSTA P'ei Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUDIS S. Moore Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SACCATA Steen.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159--160. i976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 53. 1981.
CALLICARPA SALVIAEFOLIA W. Griff. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SELLEANA Urb. & Ekm. ex Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 22A: 108--109. 1929. Additional & emended bibliography: Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 224A: 108--109. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SHAFERI Britton & P. Wils.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88, 91, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 478. 1982.
Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and along riversides. The corollas are said to have been “light pink-white" on the Ekman collection cited below.
Additional citations: CUBA: Pinar del Rfo: Alain 6087 (W--2284465); Ekman 17316 (W--2113564).
206 PoHEoT)OsL OGrLié Vol. 51, No. 3
CALLICARPA SHIKOKIANA Mak.
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fae. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 91 & 107, pl. 13, fig. 1. 1970; Mold., Phy- tologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300, 302, & 528. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 23 107,-pi..1339/Gig.tigsig7o.
CALLICARPA XSHIRASAWANA Mak. :
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 591. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970; L. H. & E.
Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 299, 300, 346, & 528. 1980; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1979/1980: 114. 1981.
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970.
The Baileys (1976) regard this supposed hybrid as conspecific with typical C. mollis Sieb. & Zucc. Diaconescu (1981) records it as cultivated in Romania.
CALLICARPA SIMONDII Dop Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SIONG-SAIENSIS Metc. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SORDIDA Urb.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980.
Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: A. H. Lio- gier 8003-3 (N).
CALLICARPA STAPFII Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979.
Synonymy: Premna cauliflora Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 4: 215. 1894 [not Callicarpa cauliflora Merr., 1912]. Premna caul- ifera Stapf ex Mold., Resumé 337, in syn. 1959.
Bibliography: Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 4: 215. 1894; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65 & 98 (1942) and ed. 2, 145, 146, & 193. 1949; Mold., Résumé 192, 193, 337, & 465. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 326 (1971) and 2: 606 & 900. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 423,
& 528. 1980.
‘Collectors describe this species as a tree, 15 feet tall, spa- ringly branched, or a shrub, 3m. tall, the flowers cauliflorous, "in small bunches", the corollas gamopetalous, 4-lobed, the stamens 4, the fruit white, then red, bright-red, or bright-scarlet. They
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 207
have found it growing in forests and on hillsides, at 1000--1500 m. altitude, flowering in January and August, and in fruit in January, March, August, and November. The corollas are said to have been "white" on Chew & al. 1674. The fruits are erroneously described as "berries" by Chew and his associates, whereas they actually are drupes. Clemens 9959 is described as a topotype collection.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- ted in some herbaria as Premna sp. and as Loganiaceae. It is said by some to have "the aspect of Saurauia" (Saurauiaceae). The Pascual 1090, distributed as "Premna caulifera Stapf", actu- ally represents Callicarpa involucrata Merr.
Citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chew, Corner, & Stainton 1674 (N); M. S. Clemens 9959 (N--photo, Ph, Z--photo); Kokawa & Hotta 4624 (Sn--100600); Nooteboom & Abam 1537 (Sn-- 118536).
CALLICARPA STENOPHYLLA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites Curran, Merritt, & Zschokke F.B.18162, Darling F.B.16574, Ramos B.S.5739, 5790, 27388, & 33012, and Ramos & Edano B.S.26312, 37635, & 37679 from Luzon, where, he says, the species is endemic in thickets at low and medium altitudes, as- cending to 1500 m. He remarks, quite justly, that this species "is remote from both Callicarpa formosana Rolfe and from C. blan- coi Rolfe, both of which, together with this species, Bakhuizen has erroneously reduced to C. pedunculata R. Br."
CALLICARPA SUBALBIDA Elm.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites Elmer 9184, McGregor B.S.10269, Ocampo B.S.27955, Ramos B.S.41009 & 41059, Ramos & Edano B.S.28969, and Robinson B.S.6861 from Luzon, where, he says, the species is en- demic in forests along streams at low and medium altitudes.
CALLICARPA SUBCANDIDA Eln. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA Merr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 364. 1982. Merrill (1923) cites only Ramos & Edafio B.S.26619 & 29707 from Luzon, where, he says, the species is endemic on forested slopes at about 200 m. altitude.
CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA var. PARVA Merr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
208 PEEL Oeste Vol. 51, No. 3
CALLICARPA SUBPUBESCENS Hook. & Arn.
Additional synonymy: Callicarpa subpubescens Koidz. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 378, in syn. 1980.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2(: 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Woolliams, Notes Waimea Arboret, 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 310, 378, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 3 m. tall, and have found it growing in evergreen forests, flowering in May. The corollas on Yamazaki & Enomoto 114 are said to have been "purple" when fresh.
Woolliams. (1979) reports that C, subpubescens is the commonest of "three endemic species" on Chichijima island, but actually none of the Callicarpa species he enumerates is endemic to that island. He notes that C. subpubescens occurs also on the "nearby Volcano Islands." The most conspicuous feature is the cluster of purple fruits. While in the islands, seeds of a white-fruited form were also collected." As yet I have seen no material of this white- fruited form.
The Fujita & Shimizu 120, distributed as C. subpubescens, is actually C. glabra Koidz.
Additional citations: BONIN ISLANDS: Chichijima: Yamazaki & Enomoto 114 (Ac).
CALLICARPA SUPERPOSITA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
Chai describes this species as a tree, 5 feet tall, with blue corollas, and encountered it in primary forests on hillsides, at 100 feet altitude, in flower in March. He records the vernacu- lar name, "rendegong".
Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chai SAN. 26994 (Ld).
CALLICARPA SURIGAENSIS Merr.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phy- tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 144, 218, & 369. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 318, Allen 168, Quadras s.n., and Ramos & Pascasio B.S.34379, 34538, & 34545 from Mindanao, where, he claims, the species is endemic in primary and other forests along streams at low altitudes.
CALLICARPA TAKAKUMENSIS Hatusima Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TIKUSIKENSIS Masan. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 304 & 528. 1980.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 209
CALLICARPA TINGWUENSIS Chang Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TOMENTOSA (L.) Murr.
Additional & emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Miq. ex C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 567, in syn. 1885 [not c. arborea Merr., 1923, nor Roxb., 1814, nor Wall., 1829]. Calli- carpa tomentosa (L.) Merr. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 528, sphalm. 1980.
Additional & emended bibliography: Poir. in Lam., Tabl. Encycl. Méth. Bot. [Illustr. Gen.] 1: 293. 1792; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, [83]. 1814; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; Walp., Repert. Bot.Syst. 4: 125, 127, & 128. 1845; W. Griff., Icon. Pl. Asiat. 4: pl. 447, fig. 2, & 448, fig. 2. 1854; W. Griff., Notul. Pl. Asiat. 4: 173. 1854; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 243 & 569. 1860; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Bed- dome, Forester's Man, Bot. S. India clxxiii. 1870; Petch, Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard. Perad, 5: 251. 1912; Sydow. Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (1): 438. 1913; E. D. Merr., Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amboin. 448 & 449, 1917; Firminger, Man. Gard. India, ed. 6, 2: 388. 1918; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 709. 1922; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 386. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 23 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1312. 1927; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 3: 1920 & 1921, pl. 733. 1935; Beer & Lam, Blumea 2: 222. 1936; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404 & 411--413. 1938; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036, fig.
248 F. 1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 697 & 698. 1952; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 744. 1961; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pls, eds 2, imp. 2, 3: 1920 &13021,:pi..2733% 19755-Chia,
Gard. Bull. Singapore 30: 192. 1977;Mold., Phytologia 40: 475-- 476. 1978; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekanathan, & Rathnakrishnan, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 120.
1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 267, 270, 271, 276, 282, 284, 295, 306, 312, 320, 325, 328, 346, 376--378, & 528. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan.,
& Rathnakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 52 (1981) and 50: 144, 150, 151, 218, 258, 268, 293, 363, 365, 369, & 370. 19682.
Additional illustrations: Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 2, imp. 1, pl. 733 1935; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036, fig. 248 F. 1950; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 2, imp. 2, pl. 733. 1975.
Sharma and his associates (1978) record this species from Tamil Nadu, India, describing it as an occasional large shrub with pur- ple "flowers" [corollas], growing at 875 m. altitude, citing vi- vekananthan 40780. Other collectors refer to it as a shrub or tree, 4--10 m. tall, with a bole to 4 m. high and a girth of 80 cm., the lower side of the leaf-blades silvery-white. They have encountered it in secondary, low or intermediate, evergreen for- ests, at 810 m. altitude, in flower in March and November. The
210 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3
corollas are said to have been "purplish-pink" on Waas 1217, "pink" on Waas 503, and “pinkish-purple, sweet-scented" on Cra- mer 5012.
Petch (1912) records the fungus, Uredo callicarpae Petch, from the leaves of this host plant in Sri Lanka,
Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of C. lanata L. is from Sri Lanka, lists the species also from India, Burma, Malay Archi- pelago, and Philippine Islands, citing only Winit 1701 & 1773 from Thailand, where it is said to inhabit the evergreen forests.
Sharma & al. (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40780 from Tamil Nadu, India, describing the plant as a "Large shrub with purple flowers, occasional". Corner (1952) calls it the "Great Woolly Malayan Li- lac" and describes it as "A tree up to 60 ft. high flowering at 15 feet: twigs, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves thick- ly brownish white woolly. Leaf-blades 5--12 x 2--6", elliptic, tapered to a long point and to a narrow base: stalk 1--2". Flow- ers .1" wide, purple-lilac: inflorescence 3--5" wide, on a stalk 1--2 1/2" long. Berries .1" wide, dull purple when ripe", giving its distribution as "India, Siam, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra: com- mon in the middle of the country, not known south of Malacca."
He lists the vernacular names, "derdap dapur" and "tumah dapar".
Material of C. tomentosa has been misidentified and distribu+ ted in some herbaria as Solanum sp. or "Solanaceae".
Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Bernardi 15983 (W--2808796); Cramer 4864 (W--2877623), 5012 (W--2867615); Waas 503 (Le), 1217 (W--2808356).
CALLICARPA TONKINENSIS Dop Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TOSAENSIS Mak.
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TSIANGII Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; lfold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA VANSTEENISI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA VESTITA Wall.
Emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Wall. apud Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 386, in syn. 1893 [not C. ar- borea L., 1966, nor "L. sensi Gamble". 1971, nor Merr., 1923, nor Miq., 1885, nor Roxb., 1814].
Additional bibliography: H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 65. 1948; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytolo- gia 34: 165--166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 346, 378,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 211
& 529. 1980. The Baileys (1976) describe the corollas of this species as "pinkish to pale purple".
CALLICARPA VILLOSA Vahl
Additional bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, [10]. 1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 126. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Anon., Kew Bull. Gen. Index 1929-1956: 59. 1959; Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 259, 346, & 529. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [10]. 1980.
CALLICARPA VILLOSISSIMA Ridl. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 295, & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA VIRIDIS Domin Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 334 & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA WEBERI Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Hock- ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 90. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 529. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 369. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection of this species and asserts that the species is endemic to thickets and forests at low altitudes on Bancalan island in the Philippines. He com- ments, with justification, that this species "has nothing to do with Callicarpa pentandra Roxb., where it was placed by Bakhuizen as a synonym".
CALLICARPA WOODII Merr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA WRIGHTII Britton & P. Wils.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledn & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306--307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 529. 1980.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX, XXIII
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX Tourn.
Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, 229, [238], [248], & [250], pl. 109. 1737; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1, 86. 1823; Desf., Cat. Pl. Hort. Paris., ed. 3, 391--392. 1829; Reichenb., Deutsch. Bot. [Repert. Herb. Nom.] 108. 1841; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--92. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. l, 664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 178, 180, 181, 184, 185, & 252--254. 1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152--153. 1868; Lindl. & Moore, Treas. Botus imps 1, -12-30) (1670), imp. 1, 2%°1222 (1870), ‘inpe Boyes 30 (1876), and imp. 2, 2: 1222. 1876; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Lindl. & Moore, Treas. Bot., imp. 3, 1: 30 (1884) and imp. 3, 2: 1222. 1884; Durand, Gen. Phan. 32. 1888; Coll. & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110--111. 1890; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 10: 428 & 429. 1890; Hook. f., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Lace & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296 & 297. 1891; Ceron, Cat. Pl. Herb. Manila 133, 1892; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 132--144, 169--172, & 178, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; S. Moore, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4: 440. 1895; Reinecke, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot., imp. 4, 1: 30 (1899) and imp. 4, 2: 1220. 1899; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot, 35: 50. 1901; Boorsma, Bull. Inst. Bot. Buitenz. 14: 35. 1902; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1: 51--52. 1903; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 57: 84 (1910) and 59: 156--157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 132, 136--137, & 495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 165 & 343-- 344, 1912; C. B. Robinson. Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind,, ed. 2, 1: 24°'(1927). ed. 2, 2: 1313 & 1315--1320 (1927), and ed. 2, 3: 1646, 1927; Ekman, Arkiv Bot. Stockh, 224: 51 & 110. 1929; White, Journ. Arnold Arb, 10: 264. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 1: 101--104, 1934; Bakh., Journ, Ar- nold Arb. 16: 74--75. 1935; Beer & Lam, Blumea 2: 228. 1936; Cor- ner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940; Gentry, Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 527, 1942; Lemée, Dict. Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan, 8b: 656. 1943; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 686, 695, & 706--711, text fig. 256. 1952; Basu & Singh, Indian Journ. Pharm, 6: 71, 1954; Lemmon & Sherman, Fls., World 104, pl. 232 & 234. 1958; Venkataraman, Prog. Chen, Org. Nar. Prod, 17: 1. 1959; Balakrish., Ramanath., Seshadri, & Venkataram., Proc. Roy. Soc. 268A: 1. 1962; Jurd, Chem. Flavon. Comp. 1962: 107. 1962; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 365, 370--372, & 455. 1962; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1961: 1040, 1963; Egler, Bol. Mus. Para, Goeldi, ser. 2, Bot. 18: 80.
212
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 213
1963; Salmon, N. Zeal. Pl. Col. 77, pl. 216 & 217. 1963; Beard, Descrip. Cat. W. Austral. Pl., ed. 1, 93. 19€5; Mabry, Kagan, & R§¥sler, Phytochem. 4: 177. 1965; Lourteig, Taxon 15: 28. 1966; Garms, Nat. Hist. Fur. 109. 1967; Harborne, Compar. Biochen. Flavon. 57 & 228, 1967; Meijer, Bot. Bull. Herb. Forest Dept. Sa- bah 10: 223. 1968; Beard, West Austral. Pl., ed. 2, 113. 1970; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256, 1971; Crockett, Landsc. Gard. 120. 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145. 1972; T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 167. 1972; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 303 & 306. 1976; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl, World 119. 1977; Kodanda Rao & E. & B,. Venkata Rao, Biol. Abstr. 64: 6284, 1977; Allen, Pruning Graft. 152. 1978; Heywood, Flow, Pl. World 237 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 410 & 432--435, pl. 1060. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 414, 1978; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 & 89, 1978; Benson, Pl. Classif., ed. 2, 277. 1979; Horst in Westcott, Pl. Disease Handb., ed. 4, 717. 1979; Biswas & Maheshwari, Journ. Bomb, Nat. Hist. Soc. 77: 225. 1980; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468, 1980; Klein, Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 453 & 485. 1980; Cronq., Integ. Syst. Classif. 923. 1981; Hickey & King, 100 Fam. Flow. Pl. 346--348. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 161--182. 1981; Munz & Slausen, Ind. Illust. Living Things Outside N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Rogerson, Becker, Buck, & Long, Bull. Tor- rey Bot. Club 108: 503, 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ. S. Afr. Bot. 47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Webb & Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81]. 1981; L. O, Williams, Ceiba 24: 333. 1981; Cronq. in S. P. Parker, Synop. Classif. Liv. Org. 1: 451. 1982; Janzen & Martin, Science 215: 23. 1982; Mold., Phy- tologia 50: 233, 238, 239, 242, 243, 245, 246, 248, 250--254, 261, 262, 266, 267, 269, 270, 425, 430, 508, & 512 (1982) and 51: 163. 1982. , The Liesner & Gonzdlez 9451, distributed as Vitex sp., is some- thing in the Bignoniaceae, while Steyermark & Berry 111972 is also probably non-verbenaceous,.
VITEX ACUMINATA R. Br.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86, 1845; RBriq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; F, M. Bailey, Queensl. Fl, 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Mold., Phy- tologia 49: 163. 1981; Webb & Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81]. 1981,
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90. 1845; Lindl., Veg. Kingd. 664. 1846; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Lindl. & Mcore, Treas. Bot., ed. 1, 1: 30 (1870), ed. 2, 1: 30 (1876), and ed. 3, 1: 30. 1884; Lace & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296, 297, & 318. 1891; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D, & 172. 1895; Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot., ed. 3, 1: 30. 1899; Koord., Excursions-
214 PUT. O,L.6,G1I A Vol. 51, No. 3
fl. 3: 136 & 495. 1912; Lemmon & Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232 & 234. 1958; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort, Bucur. 1961: 1040, 1963; Garms, Nat. Hist, Eur. 109. 1967; Crockett, Landsc. Gard. 120. 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145, 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl. World 119, 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Medit. 88 & 89, 1978; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 163. 1981; Munz & Slauson, Ind. Illust, Liv=- ing Things Outside N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 295— 209¢.1250,.:& 266. 1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; Lemmon & Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232 (in color) & 234 (in color). 1958; Garms, Nat. Hist. Eur. 109 (in color). 1967; Crockett, Landsc. Gard. 120 (in color). 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 (in color) & 145 (in color). 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl. World 119 (in color). 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 (in col- or) s1L978«
The corollas are said to have been "light-purple" on Bauliss BS. 6236 and the leaves "smell of lavender".
Diaconescu (1963) records the fungus, Phoma viticis Celott, as attacking this host in Romania.
Material of typical V. agnus-castus has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as V. agnus-castus var. pseudo- negundo Hausskn. and as V. rehmanni Glirke. On the other hand, the Perkins s.n. [Aug. 1, 1937], distributed as typical Vv. agnus- castus actually is its f. latifolia (Mill.) Rehd., while Dins- more s.n. [July 11, 1912] is var. pseudo-negundo Hausskn.
Additional citations: SARDINIA: Vaccari 356 (It). UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS: Turkmanskaya: Nikitin & Ivanov s.n. [18.06.1975] (Ba--385325). CULTIVATED: Alabama: Whitehead 437 (It). California: Burnham s.n. [April 1896] (It). Ohio: E. G. Hutchinson s.n. [Sept. 22, 1934] (It). South Africa: Bayliss BS. 6236 (Ba).
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f. ALBA (West.) Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 416--417 (1981) and 50: 250 & 266. 1982.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold. Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 416 & 417. 1981.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. LATIFOLIA (Mill.) Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 48: 417 (1981) and 49: 177. 1981.
Peterson describes this plant as a branching shrub to 10 feet tall, the corollas "R[oyal] H[orticultural] S[ociety] Fan 2 Vio- let-Blue 93/B" and found it in flower in July.
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Perkins s.Ne [Aug. 14, 1937] (It). Pennsylvania: Peterson J.2370 (Ba-- 371549). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Unnumbered color plate labeled "Vitex Macrophylla" (It).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 215
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS var. PSEUDO-NEGUNDO Hausskn. paren pee, bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 417, 485, & Recent collectors describe this plant as 1--3 m. tall, growing by water and in gravel in wadi beds, at 25 m. altitude, in flower in May and September, and in fruit in September. Additional citations: ISRAEL: Dinsmore Son. [Sarona, July 11,
1912] (It). IRAQ: Agnew « Barkley s.n. [27.5.1962] (w-- TRAN: N. Miller 176 (Mi). ‘ ih ee tateet
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. ROSEA Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 164. 1981. Jativa describes this plant as a "tree 14 ft. tall, 16 ft. wide, branches ascending-spreading, flowers pinkish-white", and
found it in flower in August. Additional citations: CULTIVATED: California: Jativa 3136 [LASCA Acc. 58-8-1189] (Ba--376830).
VITEX AJUGAEFLORA Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 202-- 203, pl. 4. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 202--203 & 209--211, pl. 4. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 49: 164. 1981.
Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: opp. 202,-pl. 4. 1928.
Dop (1928) states that this plant "C'est un arbre de 20 4 30 métres; répandu en Cochinchine et dans le Sud de 1'Annam", He lists the vernacular names, "binh ling ngs" and "feunang", and comments that "Pierre signale ce bois comme un bois dur, & coeur brun rougatre quand il est fraichement coupé. Poilane 1'indique comme bon bois de construction,"
VITEX ALTISSIMA L, f.
Additional synonymy: Vitex altissima ® macrophylla Walp., Re- pert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845,
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83--84, 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam.,, ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 164--165, 371, 372, 382, 383, & 440--442 (1981) and 50: 266. 1982.
Additional citations: INDIA: Karnataka: Saldanha 13162 (Mi), 13425 (Mi), 13974 (Mi), 14365 (Mi).
VITEX ALTISSIMA f. juv. ALATA (Willd.) Mold. Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 48: 418 (1981) and 49: 382, 383, & 442. 1981.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS Glrke
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 418--419, 463, & 465 (1981) and 49: 376. 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ. S. Afr. Bot.
216 BY OL O.6oL 2 Vol. 51, Have 47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. AMANIENSIS Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 228 & 588. 1980.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. SCHLECHTERI Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 241 & 588. 1980,
VITEX ANDONGENSIS J, G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 19280.
VITEX ANGOLENSIS Glirke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 19793; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 1980.
VITEX APPUNI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 123, 171, 457, -& 588. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 362 & 365. 1981.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Gudrico: Aristeguieta 6083 (N, W--2926022).
VITEX AUREA Mold, Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 251, 366, & 588. 1980.
VITEX AXILLARIS Wall.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 275, 457, & 588. 1980.
VITEX BAKERI B. L. Robinson Additional biblidégraphy: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387--388 & 415. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 457, & 588. 1980.
VITEX BALBI Chiov. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 388-390. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 231 & 588. 1980.
VITEX BARBATA Planch.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390 & 479. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 200, 205--207, 209, 211, 216, & 588. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981.
VITEX BEFOTAKENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390. 1979; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 251 & 588. 1980
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 217
VITEX BENTHAMIANA Domin
Additional bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 15. 1868; Mold., Phytologia 45: 481. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 339 & 588. 1980.
The Landsborough collection, cited below, was previously in- correctly cited by me as V. trifolia var. subtrisecta: (Kuntze) Mold., a very closely related taxon.
Additional citations: AUSTRALIA: Northern Territory: Lands- borough s.n. [Gulf of Carpenteria] (Pa).
VITEX BOJERI Schau.
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 392. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem, 2: 251 & 588. 1980.
VITEX BREVILABIATA Ducke
Additional bibliography: Egler, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser. 2, Bot. 18: 80. 19€3; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165. 1981.
Egler (1963) regards Herb. Rio de Janeiro 31l as a “syntype" collection of this species, but actually the species is based only on no. 18954,
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amaz6nas: Prance, Berg, Bisby, Steward, Monteiro, & Ramos 18027 (W--2898198).
VITEX BUCHANANII J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165 & 466. 1981.
The Phillips 2159, misidentified and distributed as V. buchan- anii, actually is V, radula Mildbr.
VITEX CALOTHYRSA Sandw.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 (1981) and 50: 245. 1982.
Bossio has found this species in fruit in March.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Bossio 16 (E-- 2892148, N).
VITEX CANESCENS Kurz
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 48: 419 & 443, 1981.
Collett & Hemsley (1890) give the natural distribution of this species as "Assam to Ava and Pegu". Dop (1928) cites Harmand 1862, Hayata 679, and Poilane 102, 155, 6054, & 6275 from Annam, Thorel s.n. from Cambodia, and Baudouin s.n., Pierre 648, Talmy s.n., and Thorel 1591 from Cochinchina. Craib (1912) cites Kerr 1705 & 1766 and Vanpruk 143 from Thailand, giving the overall distribution of the species as Assam, Burma, and Yunnan.
Recent collectors describe the plant as a shrub, 6 feet tall, the leaves dull-green above, lighter green beneath, slightly hairy, the flowers fragrant, and the corollas "white", and have encounter-
218 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 3
ed it at 600 feet altitude,
The Majumder & Islam 87, distributed as V. canescens, actually is V. glabrata var. bombacifolia (Wall.) Mold,
Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189 (W--2899990).
VITEX CAPITATA Vahl
Additional citations: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 88. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 47: 452 (1981) and 49: 466, 1981.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree or treelet, 3--5 m. tall, with light-green leaves, and have found it growing on small sand dunes in marshes, on rocky windswept slopes, and in rock cracks on rocky hills with Byrsonima and Trachypogon dominant, at 160 m. altitude. They have found it in flower in February and April and in fruit in May, the flowers "visited by numerous and various bees". The corollas are said to have been "blue with white nectar-guides" on Davidse & Gonzdlez 15482 & 16081, "violet- blue with white nectar-guides" on their no. 14611, and "white and violet with yellow nectar-guides" on their no. 14576.
Bunting and his associates describe the plant as having "troncos varios; hojas nuevas de color verde suave, lustrosas especialmente en la haz; corola violeta, lobulos superiores pdlidos, lébulo in- ferio m4s intenso con mancha central bien intensa, una cremosa; estambres semejantes en color".
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Davidse & Gonzalez 14576 (Ld), 14611 (ld), 15482 (Ld), 16081 (1d). Bolivar: Aristeg- uita 5283 (W--2925970). Gudrico: Aristeguieta 4187 (N). Zulia: Bunting, Sanchez, & Alfonzo G. 7319(1d), 7530 (1d).
VITEX CHRYSOMALLUM Steud, Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanz- enfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981.
VITEX CILIATA Pierre Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 30. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981.
VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 199--200, pl. 3. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 199 & 210--211, pl. 3. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 48: 454. 1981.
Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse oy SA opp... 2005: plas, i520:
A shrub, 1--2 m. tall; branchlets rounded or subtetragonal, ful- vous-pubescent; leaves 3-foliolate; petioles 3.5--4.5 cm. long, round in cross-section, not alate, pubescent; leaflet-blades char- taceous, ovate or ovate-elliptic, apically acute or acuminate, basally rounded or obtuse, asperous and sparsely pilose above.
[to be continued]
BOOK REVIEWS KU George M. Hocking School of Pharmacy, Auburn University Auburn, Alabama
"MUSKELRELAXANZIEN,"" edited by F. W. Ahnefeld and six others. Klinische Anaesthesiologie und Intensivtherapie Band 22: XI + 1-281, 104 figs., 37 tabs., flexible cover. Springer- Verlag Berlin Heidelberg, New York. 1980. DM. 78,-- (approx. U.S. $46.10).
Muscle relaxants like the anesthetics belong today to the spectrum of activities composing long-lasting narcosis. It is therefore surprising how different opinions still are even to- day on the neurophysiological actions of muscle relaxants.
In the workshop reported in this volume, researchers in basic subjects and clinicians discuss the desirable and undesirable actions of depolarizing muscle relaxants, their point of attachment to the neuromuscular end plates and the possibili- ties of influencing the action. A comprehensive discussion defines the requirements of an ideal muscle relaxant and com- pares the older, well-known and the newly developed preparations of this category. Finally, recommendations are made for the administration, the necessary monitoring, and for the use of antagonizing substances where necessary. Some sections are devoted to the use of muscle relaxants in babies, infants, and children, in pregnancy, and during the birth process. Much of the text consists of questions and answers as a means of elici- ting specific information that might be overlooked in general discussions. A list is given (with addresses) of 32 speakers and participants in discussions, including six of the seven editors.
GMH
"DIE INTRAVENOESE NARKOSE (Intravenous narcosis)", edited by F. W. Ahnefeld et al. Klinische Anaesthesiologie und Intensivtherapie Band 23: XI + 1-330, 122 figs., tabs. Springer-Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg, New York. 1981.
DM 78,--; approx. U.S. $33.20.
Besides inhalation anesthesia and muscle relaxation, intra- venous narcosis is the most important component in the induc- tion of general anesthesia. The plurality of medications and combinations available makes necessary an inventory of the
219
220 PET ECLCe Tr sz Vol. 51, No. 3
armamentarium. Important points covered in this treatment in- clude indications, contraindications, by-effects of the various drugs, their effects in inhibiting various drug functions, and their usage in definite patient types (geriatrics, obstetrics, pediatrics, surgery, cardiac surgery, intensive care). Entire chapters are devoted to each topic. This volume reports a workshop supported by the Eli Lilly Company (where? when?). Participants include all but one of the eight editors plus 22 others, mostly German, a few from other countries of Central Europe. There are chapters on the history of intravenous nar- cosis (IVN), theories of IVN, the kinetics and metabolism /hyp- notics, of tranquilizers (minor and major), of opioid anal getics and antagonists, and of such IVN as barbiturates and Fentanyl during anesthesia and intensive therapy in patients with liver and kidney insufficiency. There are also chapters on premedica- tion, barbiturates, etodimate, etc., ketamine, ataralgesic combinations, the benzodiazepines (as Librium), analgetics, neuroleptic anesthesia (NLA) (combination of a neuroleptic with a potent analgesic such as Droperidol with Fentanyl), special side-effects of IVN, brain protective action of barbitu rates, access through placenta of IVN to uterus and fetus, IVN anes- thesia in postoperative sedation and analgesia, measurement of anxiolysis in anesthesia, IVN in patients with cerebral con- vulsive states, and others. It is unfortunate that such a wealth of information is not available inthe English language. The book, in flexible cover, is well printed, uniformly with others in this important series, "Clinical Anesthesiology and Intensive Therapy."
GJH
"AL-BIRUNI'S BOOK... INTRODUCTION, COMMENTARY, AND EVALUATION, PART (VOLUME) 2, by Sami K. Hamarneh (Smithsonian Institu- tion;)Washineton, D.C.) 1973... 9152 pp. 9. figs. 3 ae U.S. Ba,
In this commentary on the "Book on Pharmacy and Materia Medica" of Abu Raihan al-Biruni, written during his lifetime (AD 937-1051), Dr. Hamarneh has included a statement of the origins and history of the manuscript, an essay on the translit- eration system used (Arabic to English), and several chapters discussing the relations of Al-Biruni to Arabism, to pharmacy and therapeutics ("pharmacology"), to drugs of natural origin, to environmental sciences and the ecology, and to toxicology, with bibliographic footnotes to furnish complete references to all matters. Special features include biographical sketches of the various authors cited in his work (pp. 106-137), and of special importance, a glossary of toxic and potent drugs (pp. 52-61). One appendix consists of an alphabetic listing by Arabic names of materia medica, a glossary with comments
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 221
(pp. 67-105). This useful compilation includes animal and min- eral as well as plant remedies, as they are described in Al- Biruni, with comments from our present knowledge of these Materials. This is a very interesting compendium. There are two useful indices, one of botanical names, the second of "other" names, mostly the Arabic.
GMH
"ANNUELLES ET LEGUMES 1977: RESULTS DES CULTURES D'ESSAI." (Anonymous). Jardin Botanique de Montréal (Canada): 1-271, 14 figs.; 1977.
Tabulated data on vars. of many spp., with source, cultiva- tion, flower, other characteristics, general evaluation, etc. Under annuals, taxa of 65 genera are so described (Ageratum, Agrogtemma, etc.). Under vegetables, 29 kinds are described, such as carrot, onion, Romaine lettuce, etc.
GMH
"A BAREFOOT DOCTOR'S MANUAL, The American translation of the official Chinese Paramedical Manual, (Anonymous) + X + 1-948, figs. and tabs. Running Press, 38 S. 19th St., Philadel- phea,! PAS 6519108. 0 197724 S50 952
This large paper-back volume is made up of seven "chapters" in the following order: human anatomy; hygiene; some diagnostic technics and therapeutic technics; birth control planning; diagnosis and treatment of common diseases; and Chinese medici- nal plants. The last chapter occupies nearly half of the book; besides plants native to China, there are a number of medicinal plants of North America and Europe. The copy was made by off- set methods from typewritten copy, but in view of the very low price, one can hardly be critical of that. There is a great deal of information in the book; it should be present in many libraries, both of individuals and institutions. Two things might be criticized: (1) the lack of an index or rather of indexes - one general, the other of scientific plant names (the one page table of contents is hardly adequate); (2) a glossary of Chinese terms used throughout the text, such as yin, liang, ch'ien, han, chin, etc. We have a great deal to learn from China and this book will contribute much to our knowledge of the folk medicinal materials now so widely used in this country.
GMH
222 P°H. Y° Gees O-GnDA Vol. 51, Nows
"DAS KAKTEENLEXIKON: ENUMERATIO DIAGNOSTICA CACTACEARUM. ED. 5."" by C. Backeberg. 1-822, 543 figs. (some in color), Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, BRD. 188 maps; 1979.
DM 58--
In this comprehensive work covering all known taxa of the Cactaceae, there are a number of features of value. The chief valuable attraction of the lexicon is the listing under genera of all known species and infra-specific taxa of the family.
Some of these are designated as new species and new combina- tions but these apparently are unchanged entries from the first edition since some are authored by Backeberg, who died shortly before the first edition of his great work appeared in 1966. (These taxa are of course no longer new and the designation should have been removed from the second and later editions.)
The next most important contribution of the book is the large collection of colored and black and white photographs and draw- ings, which compose more than one-third of the pagination of
the volume. Between these two sections lies a series of dis- tribution maps, showing the geographic positioning of many subdivisions of the family in the Western Hemisphere, in
which cactus species are native. A lengthy appendix (54 pages) prepared by the person now in charge since Backeberg's passing, Dr. Walther Haage, gives in similar format to the main listing those species of cactus described since 1966 and up to 1974 (circa) (there is no indication of cut-off date but no refe- rences from 1975-77 were noted). This appendix also includes new information and entities that were omitted in the main list. Other features of the work include a diagnostic key to the various heveks from sub-family to genus; essays on the classical principles of, land the cultivation of cacti. The information given on each taxon includes citation, plant form, descriptions of main axis, thorns, spines, ribs, flowers, place of growth, and so on. Although the book is entirely in German, the simple language used in the specific descriptions should be no obstacle to non-German language persons utilizing the book to almost full advantage. There is no question about the availability of il- lustrations and maps, of course. Hence this volume is of uni- veral appeal and utility.
GMH
"EVOLUTION AND PLANTS OF THE PAST," by H. P. Banks (Fundamentals of Botany Series). x + 170 pp., 82 figs., 7 tabs. Wads- worth Publishing Co., Inc., Belmont, Calif. 1970. $ (paperback).
This brochure represents a well written and interesting account of paleobotany. Various chapters discuss the fossili- zation process in plants and the technics of fossil study; the
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 223
earliest known plant life (Thallophyta), which developed in the Oceanic waters; later the land was invaded and here important developments took place with important new developments; the Coal Age or the Carboniferous Period gave a tremendous growth of great plants. Evolution is treated in one chapter. The development of the Coniferae is traced and the last chapter deals with the evolution of the Angiosperms, representing the culmination of evolution in the plant kingdom. References appear at the end of each chapter and a glossary and index
at book's end. The line drawings are excellent and better than the half-tones.
GMH
"FROM THE SHEPHERD'S PURSE: the identification, preparation, and use of medicinal plants," by Max G. Barlow. 1-191. Many col. pls. and figs., maps. Spice West Co., Box 24, McCammon, Idaho 83250. 1979.
Chiefly by means of diagrams, this book is intended to show for each of 48 plant species the habit (drawing and colored photo), parts used, distribution in the USA, time of day to be collected, time of year, medicinal uses, and preparations. There are detailed directions for collecting and preserving the plant parts for use. Elementary taxonomic principles are in- troduced. Considerable information is furnished on the milling and grinding of the crude materials. Other features include a glossary, index, and tabulated weights and measures. However, there is no bibliography. The illustrations are generally excellent, but the text portion is somewhat amateurish. The book is indicated as Volume I of "Medicinal Botany (plant tax- onomy approach)).
GMH
"MORPHOLOGY OF PLANTS AND FUNGI, FOURTH EDITION," by Harold C. Bold, Constantine J. Alexopoulos, and Theodore Delevoryas. XI + 1-819, many figs. Harper & Row, Publishers, New York, Philadelphia. 1980.
While this work is chiefly concerned with the morphology of Phyta (Plants) and Myceteae (Fungi), it also has a good deal to say about classification. The system of classification proposed by the authors and quite similar in all four editions of their work is at considerable variance with earlier attempts at ar- ranging the members of the plant kingdom (using the term broad- ly), notably those of Eichler (1883) (modified) and Tippo (1942). This is best shown in the end papers at the back of the volume where the systems are placed in parallel to show changes in name or elimination of the various groups. One who is familiar with
224 PHYTOLOGLA Vol. 515, ieee
the older nomenclature and classification of Engler (et al.) will not feel quite comfortable with the new names. However, there is substantial evidence of the superiority of the new cat- egories used. A typical chapter of the 36 composing the book shows the following sequence of topics: an introduction to the group; detailed treatment in sequence with many figures and diagrams of representative taxa; summary and schematic classi- fication; and discussion questions. All literature references are at the end of the volume in the Bibliography, along with the glossary and index to text and figures. The informative end papers are well suited and placed for ready reference. For those in front, the divisions of geological time are coordinated with the duration of the various plant groups. This work should be an inspiration and thorough guide to the serious student of plant morphology.
GMH
"PLANTES MEDICINALES DE LA COTE D'IVOIRE." Travaux et Documents de 1'0.R.S.T. O.M. No. 32. A. Bouquet and M. Debray. 232 pp., many tabs; 7 pls; 1974. (Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer, 70-74, route d'Aulnay, 93140 Bondy, France. Price 32 fr.
This volume is a treasure of great value covering all as- pects of the medicinal plants of the Ivory Coast in West Africa. Some 700 plant species were screened in this extensive and in- tensive study of the medicinal flora, up to now so poorly known, of Western Africa. The plants are arranged in the alphabetic order of their families, beginning with the Acanthaceae and finishing with the Zygophyllaceae. The arrangement of content is as follows: first a review of the folk medical usage so far revealed of the various species of the family, then in tab- ular form the results of the various tests applied to the plant materials. The tables are supplied with abbreviations, a key to which appears as a footnote at the end of the first family (p. 12). (It would better have appeared in a distinctive position before the text). The first column of the table gives the scientific plant name, the second column indicates the part used, then follow tests for alkaloids (with Mayer's and Dragendorff's reagents), quinones, saponosides, flavonoids, tannins, and sterols or terpenes. The results shown are semi- quantitative - negative (0) or positive (+,++,+++); the mean- ing of + is not explained. Meanings of the abbreviations for plant parts "ET" and "ER" are not indicated; they apparently refer to stem bark and root bark (Ecorce de tige and ecorce de racine). There is no summary to convey data having the great- est possibilities of value in medicine of some of the materials studied so that the interested person is obliged to carefully comb the text for such information. The two indexes are very
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 225
thorough: scientific names and Ivory Coast names; (noms ivo- riens). This work is without question of great value in the continuing search for better medicinal agents.
GMH
"PACIFIC SEASHORES: A GUIDE TO INTERTIDAL FCOLOGY,'' by Thomas Carefoot. 208 pp., 176 drawings, 30 b. & w. photos, 80 pls. (color) Univer- sity of Washington Press (Seattle). Paper back. 1978. $12.95.
The balance of nature expressed in the term "ecology" is furnished with numerous excellent examples in this large-page (letter size) volume. Perhaps the most complex environment of all is that found at the seashore. A great commingling of plants and animals, of predators and victims, of simple versus complex, can be witnessed in this ecology. Most attention in the book has been given to rocky intertidal (littoral) habitats in contrast to the muddy or sandy. This kind of habitat is vividly portray- ed on the outside cover photograph which most probably represents a seg-. ment of the west Vancouver Island coastal area, where many of these stud- ies were made by the author. The furious agitation of the ocean waves illustrates the violence which plant and animal organisms in this habitat must be able to withstand or even use to their advantage. The text is clearly and interestingly written and richly and beautifully illustrated with line drawings which are supplemented by colored photographs gener- ally of high quality The numbering of the illustrations with large integers is an excellent idea really aiding in the concurrent reading of the text. Much can be learned of the morphology and life cycle of common denizens of the seashore such as the starfish and sea urchin. That such peaceful-seeming animals are active predators sacrificing many plants and animals to their voracious appetites may come to many as a surprise. -- The author is a professor at the University of British Columbia at Point Gray, Vancouver, hence adjacent to many interesting seaside localities and overlooking the waters of the Straits of Georgia. Not far away is the famous Biological Station of the University of Washington at Friday Harbor on San Juan Island, where I learned many years ago from an eminent biologist that the waters were richer in marine life than those at the celebrated Naples (Italy) marine station.
GMH
"Medicinal plants - old and new," by Julia F. Morton. - Bull. Med. Library Assn. 56: 161-167; 1968.
Review of the historic role played by plants in the art of medicine, which became less important with the introduction of many synthetic drugs during the first half of the 29th century Interest in plant medicinals has shown a resurge in recent years with the discovery of the antibiotics, tranquilizing alkaloids and steroid hormones. Many folk remedies are still in need of thorough study as a possible start- ing point for potent medicinal agents. GMH
226 PH Y T 0.0.0.6 ,0\4 Vol’. 51, No. a
"GUIDE OF (TO) PLANTS USED AS FOLK REMEDIES IN PUERTO RICO" Part I., by Hector A. Lozada (Ph.D.) and Nydia M. King (Ph.D) iv, 3lL pp., College of Pharmacy, Univ. Puerto Rico, Rio Piedras, P.R. 1966. Gratis
This gives a rather thorough tabulation of botanical, Spanish, and English names, alleged medicinal properties and uses, other uses, pharmacological and toxicological investiga- tions, and phyotochemistry, followed by specific references, for six plant species: Argemone Mexicana L., Bryophyllum pinnatum (Lam.) Kurtz., Cecropia peltata L., Jatropha curcas L. (Curcas curcas (L.) Britt.), Elaphrium simaruba (L,) Rose, and Solanum nigrum L. A general bibliography appears at the end of the pamphlet.
GMH
"COMMON AND UNCOMMON USES OF HERBS FOR HEALTHFUL LIVING" by Richard Lucas, Paper back: xvi, 208 pp., ARC Books, Arco Publishing Co., 219 Park Av. South, New York 10003. 1969 $1.65.
This is the second book by the author of "Nature's Medi- cines". He has divided the text into distinct packages, which makes the discussion considerably clearer and more interesting. Thus, Chapter 3 with 8 pages discusses the many vOlues of olive oil. Other chapters deal with the elder bush, dandelion, sas- safras (!!), parsley, mistletoe, rosemary, onion, sage, and nettle. There are also chapters dealing with an association of plant drugs, such as those of the American Indians, marine healing plants, herbal remedies against cancer, the use of herbs for bath- ing and beauty treatments; herbal substitutes for tobacco; and a "roundup" chapter taking up 19 different medicinal herbs. There are several formulas. Scattered references occur; there is a glossary of medicinal terms; and a brief statement about simple medicinal formulation. At the end a rather detailed index assists the user.
GMH
"ATLAS OF THE FLORA OF THE GREAT PLAINS ,"" by R. L. McGregor (Coordinator) and T. N. Barkley (Editor), XV + 600 pp., 2218 maps. Iowa State University Press, Ames, Lowa. 1977 $25.00.
County maps of the central United States used in this Atlas include four entire states (Kansas, Nebraska, North and South Dakota) and parts of nine other states. These outline maps are used to plot the distribution of some 2200 taxa found in this area. Taxa of Pteridophyta and Spermato- phyta are arranged in the order of the Cronquist scheme ("Evolution and ~ Classification of Flowering Plants," 1981) Approximately 850 taxa
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 227
of less common Great Plains plants are listed in Section 2 and are arr- : anged in the same order as the plants in the Atlas. Between these two, one will have a rather useful checklist of the plants found in the Great Plains. This Atlas is to be followed by a comprehensive Flora of the same area. An index gives contact with both the Atlas plants and the listed plants. The work is solidly bound and clearly printed and is a very useful addition to publications on the North American flora. We will look forward to the appearance of the Flora which will include keys, full descriptions, illustrations, data on the ecological relationships, and the accepted nomenclature (including synonymies) for approximately 3,000 taxa of vascular plants.
GMH
"THE STORY OF PINES," by Nicholas T. Mirov and Jean Hasbrouck. xi + PG ye0w, g530Fige., cL maps) 2) col.) plex,.2.tabss Indian University Press, Bloomington, Ind. 47401. 1976. $7<Q5:
This semi-popular book about members of genus Pinus was written by an outstanding authority, Dr. Mirov, and his wife. (They are pictured on the dust cover). In this volume, Mirov (Russian born) has concentrated many of the more interesting facts about the pines, a subject which seems to have been almost an obsession with him during a long tenure with the U. S. Department of Agriculture, studying the chemistry of the pine oils. Appended to the text is a listing of the pines of the world, showing 104 species (authorities not indicated). Not only int- eresting facts but also an attractive style makes reading this book a pleasure and it should be of value in developing an interest in plants among the laymen. It is not possible to have too many books of this genre on the shelves of bookstores and libraries. The price is reason-
able. GMH
"THE TARAHUMAR OF MEXICO: THEIR ENVIRONMENT AND MATERIAL CULTURE," by Campbell W. Pennington. x + 267 pp., 4 maps, 2 charts, 33 pls. Univ- ersity of Utah Press, Salt Lake City, Utah. 1963. $7.50.
In this account of an ancient Amerindian tribe living in weatern Chihua hua State, Mexico, Chapter One gives background information on the tribe, their relationships with the Spaniards, how far back we can trace them, the numbers of individuals in the tribe at various times in their hist- ory, etc. Chapter Two, in discussing the environment, includes a sur- vey of the plants in various regions, showing the predominating or char- acteristic species. Chapter Three takes up their agricultural practices, Four the gardening modes and usages, Five the cultivation of trees, Six the preparation of their foods, mostly vegetable, Seven the gathering of foods, both plant and animal, Eight their animal husbandry, and Nine the vegetable beverages used by this people. But Chapter Ten is of special interest, as this deals with numerous drug and ceremonial plants of the Taramuhar. Especially on pages 177-194, which deals with strictly medi- cinal species, there is much interesting and potentially valuable (to human health) information. Plants which could be identified by the
228 P HAY «tf -0;L,0-6.1 3 Vol. 51, How
author or taxonomic specialists represented species belonging to 53 fam- ilies. There were quite a number of plants not identified except in some cases by the vernacular native name Examples of these plants are Hedeoma dentatum, known commonly as "yerba del catarro" (catarrh herb), which is employed in colds; Mentha canadensis used in intestinal disord- ~ ers; and Solanum rostratum used in menstrual difficulties. Apparently no attempt has been made by the author to investigate more fully these many ~ uses, since he served merely as an observer or reporter. Naturally, from here on, the pharmacognosist, chemist, pharmacologist, and finally (if the drug be found worthy, the clinical investigator must carry out their scientifically rigorous tests to determine the definite value (or worthlessness) of the material found useful by the lowly Indians. This book may well add to the backlog of materials to be tested along modern lines. There seems to be no mention of the state of health of the Indian tribesmen and it may be that few or no studies have as yet been made. [It would be interesting to find how long the older people lived, since rec- ent studies have shown that, whereas the average longevity is low due to childhood and other communicable diseases and accidents, yet the oldest individuals known on earth have been found in such primitive societies as this. Extensive bibliography and detailed index complete the book. GMH
"EXTINCTION IS FOREVER (SYMPOSIUM), edited by Ghillean T Prance and T i Elias 438 pp., figs., maps. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx Park, New York, N. Y 1977. +
The subtitle of this book "Threatened and endangered species of plants in the Americas and their significance in ecosystems of today and in the fut- ure'' conveys the subject matter: the vulnerability of living beings and the irreversible loss when they die out is truly tragic when one consider the permanent deprivation of the precious gene pool. In one chapter,''The phytogeographic subdivisions of Amazonia and their influence on the sel-— ection of biological reserves" (pp. 195-213; Prance), seven major phyto- geographic regions are proposed for Amazonia (n. South America) includin the Atlantic coastal, Jari-Trombetas, Xingu-Madeira, Roraima-Manaus,
north west Upper Rio Negro; Solimoes-Amazonas west, and the southwest. These areas are based primarily on monographic studies of five woody plan families common and widespread in Amazonia.
GMH
"Woods for stropping razors,'' by John §. Dendy. - J. Alabama Acad. Sci. 40: 60-64; 1969.
Balakbak wood (from Sesbania roxburghii Merr.) was found in use in the
Philippines by barbers as a strop for the razor; and in Brazil, the autho found timbauba root wood (from Enterolobium contortisillicum Morong) usec in the same way. Experiments with straight- edge 1 razors showed that these woods put a sharp e dge on blades previously honed. Further experiments showed similar values using root woods of Nyssa aquatica L., Annona glab- ra L. (USA), and balsa (Ochroma ladopus Swartz), the latter said in use in Panama. Students told of similar uses of woods in Pakistan, Thailand, India, and Nepal.
halite eet
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 229
"NATURAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS," D. G. Crosby, Adv. Chem. Series 53%). vi 140: pp. 3/1966. (Amer. ‘Chem. Soc.)
This number incorporates papers presented at a Symposium at the 149th meeting of the American Chemical Society, Detroit, April 8, 1965. Some papers included were: LICHTENSTEIN, E.P.: 34-38, 7 tabs.: imsecticides occurring naturally in crops (myristicin with insecticidal properties was found in edible parts of parsnips; the toxicity and insecticidal properties were determined; 2-phenylethyl-isosulfocyanate occurs in edible parts of turnips, etc.). - MOORE, J.B.: Pyrethrum: pp. 39-50; (see also 51-64 (analysis of pyrethrins); STOESL, A.: 80-89, 4 figs.: some antifungal factors in barley (one of these was p-coumaroylajmaline which acts to control Cochliobolus sativus (Ito et Kunth) Drasel. ex Dastur (Helminthosporium sativum) Other topics were biologically active agents against Helminthosporium.sativum; regu- lation of plant growth by constituents of higher plants (112-41) (106-11) GMH
"WILD FLOWERS OF ALABAMA AND ADJOINING STATES." Dean, Blanche E., Mason, Amy, and Thomas, J.L. University of Alabama Press, Montgomery (Alabama): XXII + 230 pp., 9 figs., 1 map, 400 pls; 1973. » $10.00.
In this attractive book, descriptions and useful illustrations
for 400 of the most outstanding flowering plants of Alabama (mostly herbs, but with several trees and shrubs) are presented out of ca. 3000 native to, or naturalized in, the state. The representation of plant families is very wide, there even being one member of the Gramineae (Uniola, sea oats); the plants are
in Englerian order. While the book, with its introductory material and glossary, is primarily intended to illuminate the subject for the layman, yet it will be serviceable also to the more serious student of botany. One side of the double page spread is occupied by the texts, the opposite (right) side by
the colorful illustrations. The botanical names are complete with the authority names. It is one of the few guides to the state's flora which have been published and while not comprehensive it will fill a gap in information sources. Mohr's "Plant life of Alabama" (1901), while more scientific in treatment, is not of much use
as a guide, lacking as it does keys and almost all descriptions. Also of course it is much out of date and a large proportion of the epithets used have been changed in accordance with the international rules. The 1973 book while lacking keys does provide illustrations sufficiently realistic to allow ready identification of many species.
GMH
230 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Noyis
"RHODORA, INDEX TO VOLUMES 51-75 (1949-1973)," by E. Rouleau (Compiler). New England Botanical Club,Botanical Museun, Cambridge, Mass. 02138. vii + 287 pp.; 1976. Price: $10.00.
This collective index to "Rhodora: Journal of the New England Botanical Club" supplements another multivolume index, similar in format, an index to volumes 1 (1899) to 50 (1948) of the journal (the latter is still availiable; cost $20.00). There are two indexes in each compilation: the first to taxa cited (mostly fam. and gen.) and the second a combined author and title index, the title entry being based on key words. Bold-face type is used to indicate newly described taxa or taxa with a new status. Bibliographic citations are most complete under the author name. Entries under the key word (of title) are skeletonized. Author entries are complete even up to citation of figures, etc. Where there is more than one author, the article is cited under each author. This compilation should be very useful to the botanist and espec- ially to the taxonomist, since it covers a very active period in the botanical sphere.
GMH
"AN ANNOTATED CATALOGUE OF THE VASCULAR PLANTS OF WEST PAKISTAN AND KASHMIR," by R.R. Stewart. Flora of West Pakistan (Nasir and Ali). viii + xviii + 1028 pp., 1 map, 1 portr.; 1972.
This is the first flora of West Pakistan (now Pakistan), although Hooker's Flora of British India (1872-1906) included this area of Asia. The author estimates the number of taxa of the area at ca. 6,000. Included are 4492 taxa of dicots, ca. 1140 monocots, 128 pteridophytes, and 23 gymnosperms. This work represents the fruition of nearly 50 years of collecting by the author in nearly all parts of the area, while he was Principal at Gordon College, Rawalpindi. This catalog in- cludes only nomenclatural information and collecting informa- tion, sometimes with mentions of use, ecology, etc. There are no keys. Besides the systematic portion, there is an interesting introduction, and following the text useful compilations of authorities, collectors (often with vital data), variant spellings, abbreviations, and the comprehensive index of genera and spp. There are several new combinations, includ- gin: Thelypteris laterepens (Trotter et Rope) (Polypodium 1.); T. subpubescens (Blume) (Aspidivm s.); Plecpeitis loriformis var. steniste (Ciarke)(Polypodium lineare var. s.); Digitaria adscendens subsp. chrysoblephara (Fig. et de.Not.) (D.c.), and others.
GMH
1982 Hocking, Book reviews Pak
"WILD TEAS, COFFFES, AND CORDIALS,"' by Hilary Stewart. 130 pp., 61 figs. Univ. Washington Press, Seattle, Wash. 98105 (also Douglas & McIntyre, Vancouver, B. C., Canada). 1981. $7.95 (paper)
In this attractive book, fifty wild-growing beverage plants of the Pacific Northwest are each given two pages of coverage - one page for text opposite a drawing of the plant and its parts. Several introductory pages give the elements of collecting and preparing the plant, along with instructions on making teas (steeping, simmering, serving) and coffees (roasting, brew- ing, serving), and other drinks. For each plant, the author gives the botanical and common names, habitat, season, preparation of the beverage, and interesting facts about the plant under the entry "Did you know..." The text is well written and easy to read. Many of the plants are widely distributed so that this text should be as useful in one part of the cont- inent as another. In a day when we are constantly reminded not to use or overuse caffeine beverages, this should give many an opportunity to utilize non-caffeine beverages in the home.
GMH
"COMPENDIUM OF ELM DISEASES," by R. J. Stipes and R. J. Campana (Editors) vii + 1-98, 106 figs., 200 col. pls., 8 tabs. The American Phytopath- ological Society, St. Paul, Minnesota 55121. 1981. SLL, 00.
Another in the excellent series of monographs on plant diseases, this has been written by 29 specialists in plant pathology, including the two edit- ors. The text is divided into (1) Introduction, discussing generalities of the plants and their diseases; (2) biotic diseases (wilts, cankers, root rot, nematodes, etc.); (3) abiotic diseases (nutrient deficiencies, chemical toxicity, mechanical damage, etc.); and (3) other agents affect-
ing Ulmus species, such as mycorrhizae, insects, etc. There are four useful appendices, a glossary, and the index. GMH
"THE STAMP COLLECTOR's ENCYCLOPEDIA,"’ by R. J. Sutton. Ed. 6. 365 pp., many figs. Arco Publishing Company, Inc., 219 Park Ave. South, New Tore “10003. ~ 1975. SE.99.
This paperback volume proved to be a reprint of the work of the same title published as a hardback by the Philosophical Library of New York, with the exception that the last five pages had been deleted. (Since these dealt with currencies and equivalent values now mostly out of date, this may be just as well). The work is international in scope and covers postage stamps issued from the beginning (1840) and is of real value to the phil- atelist. Besides brief notes on each country issuing stamps, there are definitions of many philatelic terms. However, it would take a great deal larger book to cover the subject thoroughly. Some suggestions are in order. Definitions of many color terms might well have been included. Nothing is said about poster stamps. Many terms appearing on the postal papers of various countries (such as Italy, Russia, Ukraine, Turkey) might have been listed and defined. Definitions of coinage units would have been useful: thus mil(l)s (Egypt, Cyprus, Libya, Sudan, Tunisia (milli- tmes). Several important abbreviations which were not found are: SASE
232 PH YT OL) OC e Vol. 51, No. 3
(self addressed stamped envelope); LAR (Libyan Arab Republic); FDC (first day cover). Belize = British Honduras. A cross reference to FECTP is not completed (p. 243).
GMH
ERRATA AND EMENDATA Of previous reviews in PHYTOLOGIA
Vol. 37 62) 155¢.297% Title should be DESMIDIALES not Dessidiales (Prescott et al.)
Vol. 46 (4): 277; 1980. "Flora of Canyonlands" by S, L. Walsh, was published by Brigham Young Univ- ersity, Provo, Utah.
Vol. 47 (6): 484; 1981. Hagers Handbuch der Pharmazie, edited by List and Hoerhanmer. The publisher was Springer-Verlag Berlin - Heidelberg - New York.
Dex <p. BSR "The color dictionary of flowers and plants....'' by Hay and Synge. The publisher waw Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, N. Y.
Do. p. 488. "Dobutamin....'' The editor was H. Just. (Publ. Snringer-Verlag Berlin - Heidelberg - New York).
Vol. 48 (2): 202; 1981. "Botanists of the Eucalypts" by Nor- man Hall, is available in the USA from International Scholarly Book Services, Inc., POB 555, Forest Grove, Oregon 97116.
"The economic botany of the Paulownias,'' by Shiu-Ying Hu. - Reon.) Bet 4.iclSs,. :1b-273 196k.
are disuussed, together with a key for identification. The many uses, mostly in China, are discussed in considerable detail: the wood is especially useful, however the trees are among the most attractive ornamental trees of the world. The plant also furn- ishes medicinal materials which have been quite popular in China, particularly to stimulate hair growth and for turning gray hair dark. If the latter uses were provable, it would seem there would be a great demand for the leaves and capsules which are used for this purpose.
GMH
| PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 July 1982 No. 4 | CONTENTS | HOLMES, W. C., Studies on Mikania (Compositae)—VIII ....... 233
: D’ARCY, W. G., Combinations in Lycopersicon (Solanaceae) .... 240
THOMAS, R. D., & BRILEY, T. C., Significant collections of Louisiana plants IX. Tensas Parish ................ 241
THOMAS, R. D., & JOYE, G. F., Significant collections of 3 Louisiana plants X. Franklin Parish ................ 243
MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants.
AME ei oh dias aks & eb lnipley hile a oe ata iin s eR 244 MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex. TOMI oe bMS rc leas OLS Bee eg ROR Oa SA 246 TURNER, B. L., New species and combinations in Chrysanthellum (Asteraceae—CoreopSidae) ........... 0 cece cere cece 291 i RCP teIs 15-4) 1. ORE FEDIGWUIS Fis ss oa ca pea heyy Lane eae 294
fi Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
23 Barkade Road JUL 2 2 1982
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 : iT SA: NEW YORK
| Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in ad bated OY St {P60 eR GARD
f; close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
_ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
_ in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed.
STUDIES ON MIKANIA (COMPOSITAE) -VIII
W. C. Holmes Biology Department, Northwestern State University Natchitoches, LA 71457 and Institute for Botanical Exploration Box EN, Mississippi State, MS 39742
Continued studies on Mikania (Compositae-Eupatorieae) have resulted in the following new species and notes on the distribution or synonomy of others.
MIKANIA CERCIFOLIA Holmes, sp. nov.
Suffrutex volubilis; foliis cordiformis, acutis, 2-3 cm longis, 2-3 cm latis, reticulatis, quinquenervis, marginibus denticulatis; corymbosis 2.5-3 cm longis et 3cm iatis; capitulis 11 mm longis; corollis 6 mm longis, dentibus liabi lanceolatis, ca 2 am longis; achaenis ca 4.5 mm longis; pappi seti ca 80, 5-5.5 mn longis, scabridis.
Suffrutescent liana; stems twisted, glabrous, often crisped-puberulent on younger parts, greenish to purplish, 4-angled, the angles lightly winged to ribbed; internodes 3-9 cm long. Leaves opposite, Semi-coriaceous, broadly cordiform, 2-3 cm long and 2-3 ce wide, apices acute, margins ciliate and denticulate, the teeth 5-7 mm apart, basal sinus open, S-nervate from the base, upper surfaces green, giandular, prominently reticulate, the veinlets exserted from the surface, lower surfaces purplish, somewhat glandular and obscurely puberulent, the major nerves whitish, the veinlets reticulated, exserted from the surface, but less prominent than above; petioles 1-1.5 cm long, 4-angled, Sparingly to moderately setose, somewhat grooved above, the opposite petioles connate by a stipule-like ridge ca 5-7 mm long, 1-1.5 mm wide, margins entire to incised. Capitulescence a terminal and lateral corymb, 2.5-3 cm high, 5 cm in diameter, branching trichotomously, the heads disposed in clusters of 3’s at the tips of the branchlets; branchlets 4-angled, puberulent, glandular; bracts ovate to subrhombic, 5-10 mm long, apices acute to rounded, margins denticulate, ciliate, bases truncate to cuneate; pedicels 0.5-3 mm long, angular, puberulent, glandular, the center pedicel usually ca one-half the length of the outer two, Heads ca iil mm long; exterior bracts ovate to obovate, ca 7 am long, apices obtuse, margins ciliate, surfaces reticulate, bases acute to cuneate, those of the outer pair of heads borne near the summit of the pedicel, the center one borne near the base. Phyllaries elliptic-oblong, 7-7.5 am long, the outer pair puberulent, the inner glabrous, apices acute, setose. Corollas ca 6 mm long,
233
234 PEHE?TTOLOG PA Vol. 51, No. 4
tube narrow, ca 3.7 mm long, throat abruptly expanded, ca 9.3 mm long, teeth lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, the veins submarginal. Achenes ca 4.5 mm long, pale to light green, puberulent toward the summit. Pappus bristles ca 5-5.5 mm long, ca 80, slightly buff (in age after drying), gradually thinning toward the apices, margins scabrid (Fig. 1).
Holotype: BOLIVIA: Gran Poder, small gold mine ca 40 kmN of Sorata, in narrom wooded valley below Tacacoma (long. 68-30 W, lat. 15-30 5), damp shady slope, alt. ca 3000 m, 4 Jun 1950, Brooke 6442 (BM).
Mikania cercifolia is distinctive in possessing 4-angled stems and opposite leaves that are connate by a stipule-like ridge. The cordiform leaves are fairly uniform in size, normally 2-3 cm long and wide, and have denticulate margins and prominently reticulate surfaces. The trichotomously branching corymb has heads ultimately disposed in groups of threes, the center head borne on a pedicel that is about one-half the length of the pedicels of the outer pair. The corolla is characterized by e narrow tube, very short and abruptly expanded throat, and lanceolate teeth about S-6x the length of the throat. Veins of the teeth are submarginal.
The new species appears related to Mikania fiebrigii Hieron., known only from Bolivia, That Species has terete stems, larger leaves that are prominently incised-dentate, much larger stipule-like enations, linear exterior bract, and corolla with the throat being slight!y longer than the teeth.
The species is named after its leaves, much resembling those of Cercis canadensis L.
Paratype: BOLIVIA: Cochabamba, near Cerveceria Colon, Quebrada Colon, 20 km E of Cochabamba, on riverbank in tangled tall Compositae, Salvia, Datura, Cleome, etc., perennial herb, procumbent, rays dark brown, 14 Mar 1939, Eyerdam 24771 (GH, UC).
MIKANIA STENOPHYLLA Holmes, sp. nov.
Suffrutex volubilis; foliis anguste hastiformis, attenuatis, 3-5 cm longis, 0.6-2.5 cm latis; corymbosis 1-3 cm longis, 1-3 cm latis; capitulis ca 5 am longis; corollis 3-3.3 mm longis, dentibus limbi ovatis, 9.5-0.6 mm longis; achaenis ca 1.5 mm longis; pappi setis 35-40, ca 3.3 mm longis, scaberulis.
Slender twiner; stems terete to obscurely angled, 1-2 mm in diameter, glabrate to finely puberulent; internodes 8-18 cm long. Leaves opposite, narrowly hastiform, 3-5 cm long, 0.6- 2,5 ma wide, apices acuminate, margins subentire to denticulate to remotely serrate, basal lobes acute, to ca 8 am long, bases subcuneate at point of insertion of the petiole, palmately S-nervate, above glabrate to puberulent, veinlets obscure, below puberulent, glandular; petiole thin, 1.5-3.5 cm long, sulcate (after drying), puberulent, opposite petioles connected by a lacerate stipule-like enation, ca as wide as the stem, the lobes ca 0.8 ma long, apparently deciduous from the lower nodes. Capitulescence a corymb, terminal and axillary, 1-3 cm high, 1-3 cm wide; branchlets sulcate, puberulent; bracts linear, to ca 1.3 cm long, puberulent. Heads ca 5 mm long; exterior bract linear to lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, appressed
1982
Holmes, Studies on Mikania
puberulent, apices acuminate. Phyliaries lanceslate-elliptic, ca 3.3 mm long, appressed puberulent, 1-3 nervate, apices acuminate. Corollas cream to white, 3-3.3 mm long, tube {.3-1.5 mm long, throat funnelform, 1-1.2 mm long, teeth ovate, glandular, 0.5-0.6 mm long; stigmatic surfaces hirsute. Achenes dark brown, ca 1.5 mm long, glandular. Pappus bristles ca 3.3 mm long, ca 35-40, white (Fig. 2).
Holotype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Porto XV (mun. Bataguacu), brejo ao Rio Parana, 31 Aug 1973, Hatschbach 32528 (MBM, holotype, NATC, isotype).
The new species has close affinities with the Mikania scandens (L.) Willd. complex, a group of small headed slender twiners with hastate to cordate to Saggitate leaf bases and corymbose capitulescences. Apparently nearest to Mikania periplocifolia H. & A. of southern South America, a species with a much denser capitulescence, approaching a glomerule, considerably wider leaves, and phyllaries with rounded apices.
Mikania ypacarayensis Holmes and McDaniel, also of southern South America, is another species of this complex that is similar to the new species. It is distinguished by its densely pubescent stems, wider leaves, much larger Capitulescence, and achenes with upwardly scabrid angles.
Paratype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Col. Paxixi (mun. Aquidauana, 19 Feb 1970, Hatschbach 23318 (MBM, NATC).
MIKANIA LINDLEYANA DC. Prodr. 5:195. 18236. Type: GUIANA (CGE, not seen; Fig. 3).
Mikania lindleyana is a species distributed over much of northern South America. Robinson (1928) first reported this species in Panama, based on the specimen cited below. I have compared this specimen with plants from South America and agree with Robinson’s determination. This species was not included in King & Robinson’s (1975) treatment of the genus for the “Flora of Panama."
Specimen examined: PANAMA: Frijoli Station of the Panama Railroad, climbing high on trees in wet woods, 6 Feb 1862, Hayes 490 (BM).
MIKANIA GONZALEZII B.L.Robins. and Greenm., Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 29:107. 1899, Syntypes: MEXICO: Vera Cruz, Colonia Melchor Ocampo, 1200 m, 8 Dec 1895, Conzatti 18 (GH); Vera Cruz, Canton de Cordoba, 27 Dec 1897, Conzatti and Gonzalez 637, in part (GH?).
Mikania gonzalezii rather closely resembles M. cordifolia (L. #.) Willd., but has somewhat larger heads, flattish (uncrisped) corolla teeth, broader and blunter phyllaries, and less prominently angled stems. Robinson (1928) reported the occurrence of the species in Colombia (Killip and Smith 19469 (GH). The range of this plant may now be extended into Panama, and is expected to be found throughout much of Central America. This, with the preceding species and A. cristata B.L.Robins, (Holmes & McDaniel, 1979), numbers the Mikania known from Panama at 18.
Specimen examined: PANAMA: Chiriqui, Palo Santo, 3 mi N Volcan, 19 Feb 1971, Croat 13579 (LL; King & Robinson (1975) cite Croat 13579 (MQ) as M. cordifolia, but I have not examined that specimen.)
235
236 PB OYs8e. L0G ibd Vol. 51, No. 4
MIKANIA CONGESTA DC., Prodr. 5:197. 1836. Type: PUERTO RICO: Bertero s.n.(6-DC).
Mikania congesta is distributed from Puerto Rico and the Lesser Antilles through northern South America to Brasil, Bolivia, and Peru. Adams (1972) did not include this species in the flora of Jamaica. However, the plant was reported in Jamaica by Moore (1928). I have examined the specimen cited by him and confirm his determination. The species somewhat closely resembles M, micrantha HBK., but the capitulescence is glomerate rather than corymbose. The exterior bract is also the same length or longer than the involucre, while in M. micrantha, the bract is ca one-half the length of the involucre.
Specimen examined: JAMAICA: without exact location, Masson s.n, (BM),
WILLOUGHBYA LUZONIENSIS Merrill, Philipp. Journ. Sci. 4: 320, 1909,
Willoughbya is a synonym of Mikania. The plant described by Merrill is certainly not a Mikania. His description calls for aplant with an ovoid or ovoid-elliptical berry, ca 2.5 cm long and 2 cmin diameter, among other differences. The description appears to refer to the genus Willughbeia Roxb. (Apocynaceae), Pl. Corom. 3: 77. t. 280. Feb-Mar 1820,
I wish to thank Gert Hatschbach of the Museu Botanico Municipal, Curitiba, Parana, Brasil, for some of the specimens used in this study. Also to Chris Wells of Mississippi State University for the use of his computer-word processor used to type this manuscript. Appreciation is extended to the herbaria cited for their loan of specimens.
LITERATURE CITED
Adams, C.D. 1972, Flowering plants of Jamaica. Univ. West Indies Press, p. 769- 771,
Holmes, W.C. & S.McDaniel. 1979. Notes on Mikania (Compositae)-V. Phytologia 41; 183-197, :
King, R.M. & H. Robinson. 1975. Eupatorieae. In "Flora of Panama" (R.E.Woodson & R.W.Schery, eds.). Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 62: 888-280.
Moore, S. 1928. Notes on Jamaican plants. Journ. Bot. 66: 165-166 (Mikania).
Robinson, B.L. 1928. Records preliminary to a general treatment of the Eupatorieae , VI. Contr. Gray Herb. 77: 3-62.
1982 Holmes, Studies on Mikania 237
Fig. 1. Mikania cercifolia Holmes. A. habit. B. node and stem. D. flower. (After Brooke 6442 (BM).
C. head.
238 PHY PTOLOG HA
Vol. 51, No. 4
Ay SN La A) w= Ss SS
2MM
a % | a a a ee Vell P | ‘ at BU HS
Fig. 2. Mikania stenofolia Holmes.
E. habit. F. flower. G. Head. (After Hatschbach 32528 (NATC).
Holmes, Studies on Mikania 239
1982
ans
J. Head.
habit. —£. flower.
Mikania lindleyana DC. H.
=e
Fig.
490 (BM).
—\—
Hayes
(After
COMBINATIONS IN LYCOPERSICON (SOLANACEAE) W. G. D'Arcy Missouri Botanical Garden P. O. Box 299 St.Louis, MO 63166
LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII (Correll) D'Arcy, comb. nov. Solanum pennellii Correll, Madrono 14: 233, fig. 1 (B).1958 TYPE: Peru, Lima, Quive, 800-1000 m, Pennell 14304 (PH).
LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII var PUBERULUM (Correll) D'Arcy, comb. nov. Solanum pennellii var puberulum Correll, Wrightia 2: #97. 1961. TYPE: Peru, Ica, between Nazca and Palpa, 500-600 mn, Ferreyra 14028, not seen.
This species was used to typify Solanum sect. Neolycopersicon Correll, Potato & Wild Rel. 39. 1962., and that section should
now be known as Lycopersicon sect. Neolycopersicon.
This species differs conspicuously from other members of Lycopersicon in having anthers with terminal pores, a character which hitherto has been used to diagnose Lycopersicon as dis- tinct from Solanum. However, increasing evidence justifies
its consideration as a solid member of Lycopersicon and not of Solanum, even though it has been artificially placed in that group. Evidence from crossing relationships, isoenzyme data, (Rick 1979) and chloroplast DNA (Palmer & Zamir 1982) support its placement in Lycopersicon.
Judging from this data, it seems unlikely that Lycopersicon pennellii is a direct connecting link between Solanum and Lycopersicon, even though it expresses a number of characters which appear to bridge the two groups.
The argument as to whether Lycopersicon as a whole should be considered part of Solanum as was the practice a few generations ago has been answered by Rick (1976), and most workers familiar with a broad range elements in both groups consider Lycopersi- con to be a distinct genus.
Palmer, J. D. & D. Zamir 1982. Chloroplast DNA evolution and phylogenetic relationships in Lycopersicon. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. (in press).
Rick, C.M. 1979. Biosystematic studies in Lycopersicon and closely related Solanum species. pp. 667-677 in J. G. Hawkes et al. The Biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic Press, London.
240
SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS IX. TENSAS PARISH
R. Dale Thomas and Timothy Charles Briley, Department of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209.
A survey and study of the vascular plants of Tensas Parish, Louisiana was made from November, 1979 through October, 1981 (Briley 1981). During this study specimens of 113 families, 388 genera and 723 species or subspecific taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other Louisiana herbaria.
Tensas Parish is located along the Mississippi River in northeast Louisiana. It was originally covered with a forest of bottomland hardwoods. Most of the area is now cleared and its mostly clay soils are used to cultivate cotton and soybeans. Because of the uniform, mostly level, topography and mostly clay soils, a rich variety of habitats for plants does not occur in the parish. However, several plants that are rare in northeast Louisiana were found.
Tridens albescens (Vasey) Woot. and Standl. was collected along the roadside of La. 608 near Winter Quarters Commemorative Area (Briley 2861). This specimen was determined by Charles M. Allen and was not known from Louisiana when his book on the Louisiana grasses was published (Allen 1980). (Dr. Allen's kind help with the determination of the grasses for this and at least twenty other thesis projects is most gratefully acknowledged.)
The authors later searched the roadbanks of the area and could find no more specimens.
Several populations of Melanthera hastata Michx. were located in the parish. Although this composite had already been collected in Tensas Parish (Parks 1973), it is rare in Louisiana and is known only from Tensas, Iberia, Rapides, and West Feliciana Parishes.
Other uncommon or rare palnts for Tensas Parish include: Arenaria lanuginosa, Ceratophyllum echinatum, Cissus incisa, Conyza bonariensis, Conyza ramosissima, Crotalaria spectabilis, Cyrtomium fortunei, Glyceria arkansana, Hackelia virginiana, Helianthus grosse-serratus,
Laportea canadensis, Lathyrus aphaca, Leonotis nepetaefolia, Lithospermum tuberosum, Malachra capitata, Pentodon
pentandrus and Scutellaria lateriflora.
Two sandy areas occur in Tensas Parish and several plants included in the parish's flora are known only from these areas of deep sand. Several sandy spots occur between the Mississippi River Levee and the
241
242 FRE TOLOE TS Vol. 51, No. 4
river. Eragrostis barelieri occurs in this habit and was recently reported new to Louisiana (Allen 1981). One area located between Lake Bruin and the Mississippi River Levee consists of a field with very deep sand. Plants occurring in this sandy area are unusual for Tensas Parish and include: Aristida oligantha, Cenchrus incertus, Cycoloma atriplicifolium, Diodia teres, Facelis retusa, Gnaphalium obtusifolium, Krigia virginica, Linaria texana, Paspalum setaceum, Quercus minima, Smilax auriculata, Sporobolus pyramidatus and Trifolium arvense.
LITERATURE CITED
Allen, C. M. 1980. Grasses of Louisiana. University of Southwestern Louisiana, Lafayette, La. 358 pp.
Allen, C. M. 1981. Chloris canterai Arech. and Eragrostis barrelieri Daveau new to Louisiana. Castanea 46(2): 170-171.
Briley, T. C. 1981. A Preliminary survey of the vascular flora of Tensas Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 87 pp.
Parks, J. C. 1973. A revision of North American and Caribbean Melanthera (Compositae). Rhodora 75: 169-190.
SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS X. FRANKLIN PARISH.
R. Dale Thomas and Gary Fisher Joye, Department of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, La. 71209.
A survey and study of the vascular plants of Franklin Parish, Louisiana was made from February, 1981 through March, 1982 (Joye 1982). During this study specimens of 123 families, 422 genera and 811 species or subspecific taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other Louisiana herbaria.
Franklin Parish is located in the agricultural area of northeast Louisiana. Most of the land is now cleared and is being used to cultivate cotton and soybeans. The soils are mostly clay although large areas of sandy soils occur along Bayou Macon. Several good habitats for plants occur in the parish. One small wooded area near Gilbert and Wisner has a large population of Trillium ludovicianum and Tilia caroliniana. A prairie area south of Liddieville is covered with grasses, sedges and Crataegus and also has Buchnera floridana, Neptunia pubescens and Vicia tetrasperma. The most unusual habitat is a small wooded area near Bayou Macon that still has several large old Liriodendron tulipifera trees. The vegetation in this area resembles that of the western and central hilly areas of the state. Phlox
divaricata, Mitchella repens, Botrychium virginianunm, and
Ophioglossum vulgatum are common in this woods. Other uncommon plants collected from Franklin Parish
include: Acalypha setosa, Aeschynomene indica, Ammoselinum butleri, Cinna arundinacea, Crotalaria spectabilis, Dactyloctenium aegyptum, Erigeron pulchellus, Evolvulus sericeus, Glinus radiatus, Glyceria arkansana, Hedyotis rosea, Hottonia inflata, Leonotis nepetaefolia, Listera australis, Lysimachia lanceolata, Malachra capitata, Matricaria matricar- ioides, Ranunculus marginatus, Ranunculus trilobus, Trifolium arvense, Trifolium vesiculosum, and Woodsia obtusa.
LITERATURE CITED
Joye, Gary Fisher. 1982. A preliminary survey of the vascular flora of Franklin Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 94 pp.
243
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVIII
Harold N. Moldenke
DURANTA SPRUCEI var. COTOPAXIENSIS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei recedit corollis albis fructibus maturis rubris.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having white corollas and red mature fruits.
The variety is based on Dodson & Gentry 12205 from along a riverbank at Tenefuerste on the Rfo Pilao, km. 52--53, Quevado to Latacunga, at 750--1300 m. altitude, Cotopaxi, Ecuador, collec- ted on February 7, 1982, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the University of Texas.
LANTANA ARMATA var. GUIANENSIS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei inflorescentiis maturi- tate elongato-spiciformibus recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its inflorescences elongate at maturity in spike-like fashion, similar to what is seen in L. trifolia L., the spikes attaining a length of about 2 cm.
The variety is based on R. Schnell 11475 from near Grand Santi, Bonville village, French Guiana, collected on August 26, 1961, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden.
PAEPALANTHUS LEUCOCYANEUS f. EGLERI Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei vaginis laxe villosis rece- dit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species:tn having its sheaths loosely villous with wide-spreading, weak, twisted hairs.
The species is based on Irwin, Egler, & Murga Pires 47133 from wet places among rocks at Cachoeira Grande Roche on the Rio Oiapoque, Amapa, Brazil, locally common, 3°48° N., 51°53‘ W., and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botan- ical Garden. It is named in honor of Walter Alberto Egler, one of its collectors who was extremely kind and helpful to my wife and myself on our visit to Brazil in 1948.
PAEPALANTHUS PULCHELLUS var. PUBERULENTUS Mold., var. nov. Haec varietas a forma typica speciei vaginis densissime pu- berulentis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having the sheaths very densely puberulent but not at all hispid. The variety is based on Hatschbach 43162 from arredores in
brejo at Campo Alegre do Goids, Goids, Brazil, collected on August 16, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the 244
1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 245
University of Texas.
SYNGONANTHUS CAULESCENS f£. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei foliis caulinibus usque ad 5.5 vel 6 cm. longis recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- ing its stem leaves 5.5--6 cm. in length.
The form is based on G. Cremers 4833 from along a drainage canal on the Toulouse Savanna on the road to Tour de 1'Ile, southeast of Cayenne, French Guiana, collected on July 4, 1977, and deposited in the Herbier du Centre Orstom in Cayenne.
SYNGONANTHUS HUMBOLDTII var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus non-interruptis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its aerial stems simple, without the whorl of leaves at about the mid-point as seen in the typical form.
The variety is based on Martinelli 6895 from "“afloramentos areniticos, campinas inundavais da margem do Rio Jaramacaru", at 70 m. altitude, Campo do Ariramba, Para, Brazil, collected on June 8, 1980, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. The collector describes the plant as "Palustre, heliofila, frequente; folhas concolores; infl. verde; capitulos alvos."
SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus re-. cedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its erect aerial stems simple, not interrupted by any whorl of leaves before the terminal whorl is reached.
It is based on Otto Huber 5096, "Sabana en la ribera de- recha (N) del Rio Guayapo medio", Dept. Atures, Amazonas, Venez- uela, collected on March 9, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the Univetsity of Texas. The collector describes the plant as an "Hierba baja cerca del borde del bosque, poco frecu- ente. Cabezuelas blancas."
SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis usque ad 3 cm. longis.
This‘variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaves to about 3 cm. in length.
It is based on Koyama & Agostini 7515 from wet shallow soil and moss on rocks along river margins, local and infrequent, with sedges, upstream on Rio Pulpul above Salto Pulpul at the southern foot of the peaks of Uaipun-tepui, at 1200 nm. altitude, Bolivar, Venezuela, collected on March 6, 1967, and deposited in the Brit- ton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXIV
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX Tourn.
Additional synonymy: Viticipremna J. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 162. 1919.
Additional & emended bibliography: Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--191. 1866; Drake del Castillo, Fl. Polynés. Fran¢. 150--152. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond.
Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 84--85. 1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 3: 432. 1908; Pulle in Lorentz, Nova Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (1): 401 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 685. 1914; Stehle, Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Yuncker, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, xx, 97, 232, & 321. 1978; Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171, 176, 186, 187, 231, & 356. 1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. Aa 342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 1981; Buck & al., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 109: 106. 1982; Mold., Phytologia 51: 212--218. 1982.
Sirait and his associates (1962) assert that plants of this genus possess hormone-like properties.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Stehlé, Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 321. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 51: 213--215. 1982.
In the Dominican Republic this plant is known as "pimiento de Guinea". Lord (1978) calls it the "lilac chaste-tree", de- scribing it as 6--10 feet tall, with lilac-colored corollas, and comments that it is "An uncommon shrub in this country [Australia], but valued abroad for its late summer flowers and aromatic frag- rance which pervades the whole plant. The greyish compound leaves consist of 5--7 leaflets, the terminal one being much lon- ger. The dense lilac flowers are in large upright sprays, and are improved by hard pruning in early spring. In Melbourne [it] blooms [from] January to March and is very lovely."
Additional citations: NORTH CAROLINA: Rockingham Co.: Leonard & Russ 2562 (Mi). CULTIVATED: Bahama Islands: Fairchild 2573 (W-- 1556600). Dominican Republic: Ekman H.15916 (W--1555160); Liogi- er & Liogier 25669 (N). Guadeloupe: Stehlé 1853 (W--1713197).
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f£. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 214. 1982.
Sargent reports that this plant in Puerto Rico is "said to have medicinal properties."
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Puerto Rico: F. H. Sargent 607 (W--1781018). sae
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 247
VITEX CLEMENTIS Britton & P. Wils. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 453--454. 1981. Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Clemente 6520 (W--2288934).
VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 218. 1982.
Leaflet blades tomentose beneath, the terminal one 7--9 cn. long and 3--4 cm. wide, on a petiolule 4--5 mm. long, the lateral ones smaller, subsessile; secondaries 12--14, at first straight, later recurving; veinlet reticulation inconspicuous; panicles formed of continuous spikes, sometimes interrupted, fulvous- pubescent, the cymes many-flowered, glomerulose, tomentose, on pe- duncles 1--3 mm. long; bracts numerous, linear, firm, 1 cm. long, tomentose; bractlets numerous, firm, equaling the flowers; flowers subsessile, 5--6 mm. long; calyx campanulate, 3 mm. long, exter- nally white-tomentose, the limb 5-lobed, the lobes deltoid, apic- ally acute, equaling the tube, one smaller or absent; corolla in- fundibular, externally yellow-pubescent and conspicuously glandu- lose, internally glabrous except for the stamen insertion, the tube 2.5 mm. long, the limb 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-lobed, the lobes deltoid and apically acute, the lower lip 3-lobed, the mid- dle lobe larger and apically rounded; stamens slightly exserted; filaments basally white-villous; style equaling the stamens; stig- ma 2-fid; drupes globular, 6--7 mm. in diameter, basally included by the fruiting-calyx and bractlets.
The species is based on an unnumbered Baudouin collection from somewhere in Cochinchina, on Lefevre 233 from Plaine des Tombeaux, Thorel 1114 from Saigon, and Lecomte & Finet 1867 & 1962 and Pierre 5228 from Thu Duc, Cochinchina, with no specific type des- ignated. Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce se distingue nettement de tous les autres Vitex indochinois par ses inflores- cences en épis souvent continus, de cymes, contractées, gloméru- leuses. Par beaucoup de points elle se rapproche de la diagnose du V. spicata Loureiro (Flora Cochinchinensis, p. 390). Mais ivy a entre la diagnose de Loureiro et mon espé@ce des différences qui ne permettent pas d'affirmer d'une fagon ahsolue que la plante de Cochinchine est le V. spicata de Loureiro. En effet, la plante de Loureiro est décrite comme ayant généralement les feuilles 5- foliolées, alors que dans les nombreux échantillons de V. cochin- chinensis que j'ai vus, je n'ai compté constamment que 3-folioles. En outre, ces folioles sont dans mon espéce ovales et entiéres, a- lors que Loureiro les décrit lanceolées et généralement crénelées. L'inflorescence correspond assez dans les deux descriptions, si 1' on traduit le mot involucelli de Loureiro par bractées et bractéo- les. Il n'y a done aucune certitude & rapporter V. cochinchinensis au V. spicata Loureiro." Incidentally, Loureiro's binomial is now regarded as a synonym of Vitex negundo L.
VITEX COFASSUS Reinw. Additional & emended bibliography: Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, Nov. App. 160. 1880; Pulle in Lorentz, Nova
248 P he T Od O62 A Vol. 51, No. 4
Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (2) 685. 1914; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 112——113..1917; EwD., Merr., Enum.) Philip. Flows (PE. 33 398. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1315--1316. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 74--75. 1935; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 371, & 374. 1981.
The corollas are said to have been "mauve" on Millar NGF.38477.
Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 1533 & 1843 from Bougainville, Kajewski 2381 from Malaita, Kajewski 2387, 2489, & 2605 from Guad- alcanal, Brass 2821 from San Cristoval, and Brass 3154 & 3272 from Ysabel island, growing from sealevel to 1200 m. altitude, and records the vernacular names, "father", "hada", "moi-kewie", "vada", “varha", “vasa", "vatha", and "wara".
Pulle (1914) cites Gjellerup 35 & 406 from West Irian, giving the overall distribution of the species as New Guinea and the Mo- lucca Islands. He notes that Gjellerup 35 "zeigt nur sehr selten die typische Artikulation des Blattstieles".
Additional citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Mangole: Herb. Neth. Ind. For. Serv. bb.29766 (Mi). NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Gui- nea: Millar NGF.38477 (W--2918016). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Ire- land: Croft & Lelean LAE.65427 (W--2898845, W--2915343).
VITEX COMPRESSA Turcz.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 454--455 (1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--18 m. tall, the trunk to 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, the flower buds whitish, the corolla hairs white, the filaments light-violet, the anthers blackish, the pollen white, and the immature fruit green. They have found it growing in deciduous forests, at 5--250 m. altitude, in flower in April, May, June, and August, and in fruit in April and September. They record the vernacular name, "cenicero". The fruit is shiny when ripe and 12 mm. in diameter.
Bunting refers to the corollas as opening light-violet, deeper violet in the throat, 1.3 cm. long, the upper lobes pale-violet, the lower (larger) lobe more deep-violet, with a yellow spot at the base and cream-colored hairs, 7 mm. wide, the median lobe 4 m. wide. On Aristeguieta 5315 the corollas are said to have been "blue", while on Arnoldo 2274 they were "pale-blue" and on Haught 4159 “pale-blue with a yellow spot". Arnoldo comments that his no. 2274 is "possibly another species than 2275" -- a true statement, since 2275 is V. cymosa Bert.
The Bunting 7652, distributed as V. compressa, actually is V. stahelii Mold.
Additional citations: SOUTHERN NETHERLANDS ANTILLES: Curagao: Arnoldo 2274 (W--2373173). COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Haught 4159 (W-- 1708930). VENEZUELA: Bolfvar: Aristeguieta 5315 (W--2925968) ; Liesner & Gonzalez 5519 (Ld). Distrito Federal: Steyermark & Espinoza 106876 (N). Falcdén: Bunting & Bowles 5079 (Ld). Zulia: Bunting 5106 (Ld), 6588 (Ld), 7087 (Ld), 7173 (Ld). BRAZIL:
Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2116 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96355] (Ld, N).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 249
VITEX COMPRESSA f£. ANGUSTIFOLIA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 455 (1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 10 m. tall, the leaflet-blades firmly membranous, dull-green above, pale dull- green beneath, and record the vernacular name, "aceiruno macho". They have encountered it at 50 m. altitude, in fruit in May.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Zulia: Steyermark, Davidse,
& Stoddart 122576 (Ld).
VITEX CYMOSA Bert.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845; S. Moore, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4: 440. 1895; Lépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581, 582, 602--606, 627, 649, & 654, fig. 140. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 & 450. 1981.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a leafy tree, 6--12 m. tall, the trunk 10--60 cm. in diameter at breast height, the flowers aromatic, and the [immature] fruit green. They have found it growing in clay soil of riverine forests, in anthesis in March and July and in fruit in September and December. The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Cid & al. 1384 and "rose" on Cid & al. 2146 & 2396.
Bunting describes the plant as a "gran drbol de copa redonda y densa; corteza oscura, fuertemente fisurada longitudinalmente y fdcil de sacar pedazos; copa 12 m. o mas de ancho (!)3; hojas jévenes con pelos de color beige en envés y en pecfolos, hoja madura algo gruesos y quebradiza, lustrosa y verde intenso en la haz; ped&nculos morados; folfolos algo gruesos, la haz de color verde intenso # lustrosa con nervios y reticulo impresos, punta de color crema, el envés mas claro con nervios de color crema y todos elevados y sensibiles al tacto; cdliz morado-pardo con pelos grises, con lébulos extendidos como cuello, verde oscuro- violeta; corola toda violeta, em yema abierta en base del tubo, gris4ceo arriba, abierta lavanda-violeta con lobo inferior de violeta un poco mas intenso, con una zona amarillenta centica ha- cia su base con pelos blancos, 1.7--2 x 1.4 cm. de ancho, tubo 1 cm. de largo, lobo inferior 1 cm. de ancho con zona blanca amar- illento y vellosa en parte unguiculada, ldébulo céntrico inferior 9 mm. de ancho; estambres y estilo de violeta claro; filamentos matizados con violeta pAlida; anteras negruzcas o pardo-negruzcas, con polen blanco; estigma de villeta oscuro; fruto # ovoide o ellipsoide, verde-crema y lustroso, matizado volviéndose rojo- pardo o morado, luego negro, globoso, 2.2 cm. de didmetro, volvi- éndose blando."
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Trujillo: Bunting & Chacdn 5049 (Ld). Zulia: Bunting 5112 (Ld, Ld), 5628 (Ld), 6219 (1d); Bunting & Alfonza G. 7074 (Ld); Bunting & Bowles 5251 (Ld); Stey- ermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123027 (Ld), 123391 (1d). BRAZIL: Amazonas: Rodrigues & Coélho 2728 (N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, & Mota 1384 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 94830] (Ld, N); Cid, Ramos,
250 Pi BLY) FO. L. O6Gail & Vol. 51, No. 4
Mota, & Rosas 1714 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 95851] (N, Z), 2022 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96261] (Ld, N), 2146 [Herb. In-= st. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96385] (Ld, N), 2396 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96745] (Ld, N).
VITEX DIVARICATA Sw.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845; Urb., Symb. Antil. 7: 357--358. 1912; Mold., Phytologia 1: 103. 1939; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 456 & 486 (1981) and 49: 373. 1981.
Bunting and his associates describe this species as a treelet, 4m. tall, or tree, 12 m. tall, the trunk to 25 cm. in diameter at breast height, the leaves more or less shiny above, pale and more or less grayish beneath, "tallos de la inflorescencia mati- zados parduzcos", the calyx green, the corolla violet, the upper lobes lighter, the lower deeper in color, or “corola lavanda o blanca matizada con violeta muy clara, l1ébulo grande violeta clara", with an agreeable odor, and the [immature] fruit green, very shiny, more or less obovoid. They have encountered the plant at 250 m. altitude, in flower in April and November, and in fruit in April.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Mérida: Bunting 5826 (Ld). Zulia: Bunting, Sdnchez, & Alfonzo G. 7401 (Ld), 7453 (Ld).
VITEX DIVARICATA var. CUBENSIS Urb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 415. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 91, 96, 366, & 589. 1980.
In regard to his var. haitiensis Urban (1929) says: "Magis ad var. cubensem Urb., quam ad typum accedit. Illa foliolis plerun- que 3, non v. minus abrupte acuminatis non dematiatis diversa est."
Recent collectors describe var. cubensis as a small tree, 6 m. tall, or shrub, 3--4 m. tall, and have found it growing in woods and among timestone rocks, flowering in March and June. The corol- las are said to have been "blue" on Alain 2905 and Ekman 11448.
The Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906, distributed as V. di- varicata var. cubensis, actually is v. heptaphylla A. L. Juss.
Additional citations: CUBA: Las Villas: C. F. Baker 3409 (W-- 523715--cotype). Oriente: Ekman 6274 (W--2113450); Lopés F. 1323 (W--2227038). Pinar del Rfo: Alain 2905 (W--2288211), 4278 (W-- 2284599), 6046 (W--2284449); Ekman 11448 (W--2113451); M. Fernan- dez HAC.29153 (W--2909374).
VITEX DIVERSIFOLIA Kurz
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387 & 415--416. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274 & 589. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50:. 252. 1982.
VITEX DJUMAENSIS DeWild. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 416. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 589. 1980.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 251
VITEX DONIANA Sweet
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phy- tologia 48: 456--457. 1981.
The Phillips 2924, distributed as typical V. doniana, actually is its var. parvifolia (Engl.) Mold.
Additional citations: NIGERIA: Bernardi 8727 (W--2896837).
VITEX DONIANA var. PARVIFOLIA (Engl.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 479--480 (1979) and 46: 30. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 215, 221, 223, 224, 228, 236, 241, 366, & 590. 1980.
Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 50 feet tall, the crown 30 feet wide, the corollas "white and deep-purple", and en- countered it in lakeshore sand, at 1500 feet altitude, in flower in October.
Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2924 (Ba--377862).
VITEX DRYADUM S. Moore Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 241 & 590. 1980.
VITEX DUBOISII Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980.
VITEX DUCKEI Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483 & 495. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 457, & 590. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall, and have found it in anthesis in September. The corollas are said to have been “rose" colored on Cid & al. 2488.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazonas: Rodrigues & Lima 3451 (N). Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2466 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96915] (Ld), 2488 (N).
VITEX DUCLOUXII Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 208 & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980.
VITEX EBERHARDTII Dop
Synonymy: Vitex eberhardthtii Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Tou- louse 57: 210, sphalm. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 204, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 290, 294, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 266. 1982.
Dop (1928) comments that this "Espece facile a recGnnaitre 4 ses inflorescences et son calice glabre et & ses fleurs dont la corolle
252 PH? £:6.L 0,641: a Vol. 51, No. 4 est plus grande que celle des autres Vitex de ce groupe."
VITEX ELAKELAKENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980.
VITEX ELMERI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 309, 458, & 590. 1980.
VITEX EPIDICTYODES Mildbr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481 (1979) and 46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 223, 228, 239, & 590. 1980.
VITEX ERIOCLONA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1316. 1927; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481-- 482. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 590. 1980.
VITEX EXCELSA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Para: Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro 176 (N).
VITEX EXCELSA var. PETIOLATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 136 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FARAFANGANENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FERRUGINEA Schum. & Thonn.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 90. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 482--483. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 206, 209--211, 213, 221, 224, 228, 234, 456, & 590. 1980.
VITEX FISCHERI Gtirke
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 44: 483--484 (1979) and 45: 494. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 224, 228, 231, & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLAVA Ridl. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 484. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 219 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLAVENS H.B.K. Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytologia
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 253
48: 457 (1981) and 49: 368. 1981. The Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro 176, distributed as V. flavens, actually is V. excelsa Mold.
VITEX FLORIBUNDA Legris Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 485. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 266 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLORIDULA Duchass. & Walp.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 458, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 373. 1981.
VITEX FROESII Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GABUNENSIS Glirke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 216 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAMOSEPALA W. Griff.
Additional & emended bibliography: W. Griff., Notul. Pl. Asiat. 4: 178--179, pl. 448, fig. 2. 1854; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 57: 84. 1910; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 708. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981.
Ridley (1910) says that this species grows in both woods and open country. Corber (1952) calls it the "Glabrous Yellow Vitex", lists the vernacular names, "leban pachat" and "leban pelamdok", and describes it as "A shrub or small tree to 40 ft. high: twigs, leaves and inflorescences glabrous or nearly so: twigs and leaf- stalks light fawn brown: young leaves reddish pink. Leaves with 3 stalked leaflets: middle leaflet 3--8 x 11/2 -- 3 1/2", ellip- tic, rather long-tipped, with 4--7 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk 1--4" long. Flowers 1/2" long, 1/4" wide, clear yellow, in small stalked clusters up to 2" long, in the leaf-axils: calyx with 3 small teeth. Fruit 1/4" wide, round, black." He gives its dis- tribution as "Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo: common in open country and in the forest, especially by streams and on hillsides up to an altitude of 4,000 ft."
VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. KUNSTLERI King & Gamble Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 487 & 488. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. SCORTECHINII King & Gamble Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 488. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GARDNERIANA Schau. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold.,
254 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAUMERI Greenn.
Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171 & 187, fig. 203. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457--458 (1981), 49: 451 (1981), and 50: 243. 1982.
Additional illustrations: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 187, fig. 203 (in color). 1978.
Barrera encountered this plant in "selva mediana subpereni- folia", at 20 m. altitude, in Mexico. Other collectors refer to it as a tree, 5--12 m. tall, the trunk 12 inches in diameter at breast height, and have found it in open forests on semi-arid highlands, xerophytic areas, quebradas, and matorrales, at 300-- 1100 m. altitude, in flower in May and June. The corollas are de- scribed as having been "blue" on Molina R. 7031, “deep-blue and pleasantly fragrant" on Yuncker & al. 8165, and "purple" on Molina R. 6584 & 6990.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Quintana Roo: Barrera 886 (Me-- 297054). Yucatan: Lundell & Lundell 7321 (W--1975066). GUATEMA- LA: El Petén: ortzz 1259 (W--2925249). BELIZE: Herb. Conserv. Forests Belize 4 [Project 46] (W--1977771). HONDURAS: Choluteca: Williams & Molina R. 10918 (W--2085555). Comayagua: Molina R. 6990 (W--2400820), 7031 (W--2400845); Williams & Molina R. 12330 (W--2021784), 18156 (W--2085626). Copdn: Molina R. 6584 (W-- 2400844). Yoro: Molina R. 6819 (W--2400846); Yuncker, Koepper, & Wagner 8165 (W--1747643).
VITEX GIGANTEA H.B.K.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85--86. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phy- tologia 48: 458. 1981.
VITEX GIORGII DeWild. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 493. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GLABRATA R. Br.
Additional & emended bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 153. 1868; Ceron, Cat. Pl. Herb. Manila 133. 1892; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; F. M. Bailey, Queensl. Fl. 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 137 & 495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 343--344. 1912; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1316. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 204 & 207--211. 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479, 480, 485, & 561. 1939; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256. 1971; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 457, & 459 (1981), 50: 252 (1982), and 51: 218. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites the following collections from Balabac, Culion, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Mindor, and Palawan in the Philip-
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 255
pines: Klemme 19546, Merrill 2162 & 9330, Miranda 20638 & 20771, Ramos 39371, Ramos & Pascasio 34472, Razon 23671, Somonte 24817, Whitford & Hutchinson 9490, and Williams 2949, all deposited in the Manila herbarium (now destroyed). He asserts that in the Philippines it inhabits forests at low altitudes and he gives its overall distribution, as known to him, as India to Indochina, Java, Timor, Celebes, New Guinea, and tropical Australia. When he published his V. nitida in 1912, based on Klemme 19546, "grow- ing near the mountains" at Tangob, Misamis Province, Mindanao, known locally as "sasalit" or "tugaspan", he commented that it was "A species well characterized by its 3- and 5-foliolate leaves, the lower two leaflets, when present, much reduced, its axillary, peduncled cymes, truncate calyx, and densely pubescent corolla. It is most closely allied to Vitex pentaphylla Merr., but is apparently sufficiently distinct from that species." In 1923 he reduced both V. nitida and V. pentaphylla to synonymy un- der V. glabrata, where I am retaining them.
Heyne (1917) states that this is a "Boom, tot 25 M. hoog en 1.25 M. dik, aan de zuidkust met zuilformigen stam en hoog aange- zette kroon, op het Wilisgebergte daarentegen met korten, laag vertakten stam. Hij is verbreid over den geheelen Maleischen Archipel en groeit op Java verstrooid beneden 900 M. zeehoogte, doch is op sommige plaatsen niet zeldzaam. Het hout wordt soms voor huisbouw gebruikt: oude boomen zouden bij Tjilatjap zeer vaak hol zijn." Dop (1928) lists the vernacular names, "cay ma", "popoul tuh", and "xo con", and comments that "D'aprés Poilane, ce bois serait un bois jaune trés dur." He cites Gaudichaud 287 and Poilane 7841 from Annam, Chatillon s.n., Godefroy 242, and Pierre 1213 from Cambodia, Corroy s.n., Gaudichaud s.n., and Poilane 40349 & 40781 from Cochinchina, and Harmand 323 and Thorel s.n. from Laos.
VITEX GLABRATA f£. BOMBACIFOLIA (Wall.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86--87 & 91. 1845; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 266, 271, 274, 289, 366, 457, 460, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 483--484 (1980) and 51: 218. 1982.
Material of this form has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as V. canescens Kurz.
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: Majumder & Islam 87 (Mi, Mi).
VITEX GLABRATA f. PALLIDA (Wall.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Mold., Phytologia 45: 484. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 459, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GLABRATA var. POILANEI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484; Mold., Phy- tol. Mem. 2% 289, 294, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GODERDZICA Tsagareli Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484--485. 1980;
256 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 369 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GOLUNGENSIS J. G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 485. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HARVEYANA H. H. W. Pearson
Additional bibliography: Mold‘, Phytol. Mem. 2: 238, 241, 244, 246, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 488--489 (1980), 48: 463 (1981), 49: 449 (1981), and 50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982.
VITEX HARVEYANA f£. GEMINATA (H. H. W. Pearson) Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489 (1980) and 50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982.
VITEX HAUSKNECHTII Bormn. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489--490. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 255, 456, & 590. 1980.
VITEX HEMSLEYI Brig.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459 (1981) and 49: 451. 1981.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--10 m. tall, and have found it growing at sealevel, in anthesis in June and July. The corollas are said to have been "violet" on Neill 4581 and "blue" on Forment 887. The latter collector records the vernacular name, "azulillo".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 887 (Me-- 293117). NICARAGUA: Zelaya: Neill 4581 (Id).
VITEX HENRYI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HEPTAPHYLLA A. L. Juss.
Additional synonymy: Vitex heptophylla A. L. Juss. ex Mold., Fifth Summ. 2: 718, in syn. 1971.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 90-- 91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 91, 96, & 590. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 5--6 nm. tall, the leaves 5--7-foliolate, and the fruit yellow or orange. They have found it growing in-woods, thickets, and open pinelands, on wooded hillsides, and "common" on riverbanks, at 300--1000 m. altitude, in both flower and fruit in May and December. The corollas are said to have been "violet" in color on Jiménez 3690, "deep-violet" on Valeur 630, and "“deep-purple" on Holdridge 1839. Valeur records the vernacular name, "mata becerro", while Leén & Alain (1974) call it "penda".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex FeV
in some herbaria as V. divaricata var. cubensis Urb. and V. um- brosa Sw.
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Alain, Acufia, & Lopez Figueiras 5830 (W--2284402); Alain & Clemente 1046 (W--2288050); Clemente 5004 (W--2284410); Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906 (W--1883106); Ledn 11801 (W--2289309). HISPANIOLA: Dominican Re- public: Ekman H.12643 (W--1711562); J. Jimenez 3690 (W--2229700, W--2229701); Valeur 630 (W--1478796), 936 (W--1557071), 972 (W-- 1557102). Haiti: Holdridge 1839 (W--1880782).
VITEX HIRSUTISSIMA J. G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HOCKII DeWild. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980) and 46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 228, 234, & 590. 1980.
VITEX HOLOADENON Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 204--205, 210, & 211. 1928; A. W. Hill, Ind. Key. Suppl. 9: 297. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phy- tol. Mem. 2: 289, 458, & 590. 1980.
Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est remarquable par ses feuilles 1-foliolées, son revétement glandulaire dense aussi bien sur les fleurs que sur l'appareil végétatif et sa drupe obconique. Le grand développment de l'appareil glandulaire la rapproche des V. luteoglandulosa Lam. et V. glandulosa Lam. Elle s'en distingue particuliérement par ses feuilles 1-foliolées et sa drupe obcon- ique." Other species of this genus with 1-foliolate leaves are V. gardneriana Schau. of Brazil, V. cofassus Reinw. of Indonesia, and various species of Madagascar.
VITEX HOLOCALYX J. G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HORNEI Hemsl. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 248 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HUMBERTI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HUMBERTI var. ANGUSTATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HYPOLEUCA Schau. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 591. 1980.
258 PE® YT 04,0 GT & Vol. 51, No. 4
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree or treelet, 4m. tall, the leaves bicolored, whitish beneath, and the fruit at first green, later dark, finally almost black, and have found it in fruit in May.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Carvalho, Mori, Boom, & Silva Guedes 723 (Ld, Ld, N).
VITEX IBARENSIS J. G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX IMPRESSINERVIA Mildbr. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 591. 1980.
VITEX INTEGRIFOLIA Urb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 96 & 591. 1980.
Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: Ekman H. 14882 (W--1479915).
VITEX ISOTJENSIS Gibbe
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 236, 458, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 378. 1981.
VITEX KLUGII Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459. 1981.
Recent collectors have encountered this species in seasonally inundated tahuampa, at 120 m. altitude.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Vasquez, Jaramillo, & Stern 29191 (1d).
VITEX KUYLENII Standl.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459--460. 1981.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 768 (Me-- 293089).
VITEX KWANGSIENSIS P'ei Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LAMIANA Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 228, 231, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LANIGERA Schau. Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 259
VITEX LASIANTHA H. Hallier Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252, 458, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LASTELLEI Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LEUCOXYLON L. f.
Additional synonymy: Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl. 109. 1737.
Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl. 109. 1737; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 381, & 452. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981.
Additional illustrations: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. pl. 109. 1737.
Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Rathakrishnan 37983 and Vivekananthan 40742 from Tamil Nadu, India, and describe the spe- cies as a "Tree with white fls., common" there.
Burman's V. triflora odorata, sylvestris, previously regarded by me as applying to V. trifolia L., appears to me now actually to be synonymous with L. leucoxylon instead.
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Burm., Thes. Zeyl. pl. 109. 1737 (Ba).
VITEX LEUCOXYLON f. SALIGNA (Roxb.) Mold. Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166. 1981.
VITEX LEUCOXYLON f£. ZEYLANICA (Mold.) Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981. Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Fosberg & Jayasinghe 57012 (N).
VITEX LIMONIFOLIA Wall.
Emended synonymy: Vitex limoniifolia Wall. ex Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 431 & 433. 1938.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845; Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 48: 460--461 (1981) and 49: 445. 1981.
Craib (1911) cites Kerr 2011 and Vanpruk 184 from Thailand.
Dop (1928) cites Chatillon s.n., Harmand s.n., Pierre 5216, and Thorel 2007 from Cambodia and Pierre 5612 from Thailand. Collett & Hemsley (1890) record the species from Meiktila and note that it was “also collected by Mr. Aplin at Koloubouk camp", listing it likewise from "Ava and Tenasserim to Siam".
VITEX LOBATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold.,
260 PEHTTOLOCGI A Vol. 51, No. 4 Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LOKUNDJENSIS Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12 & 21. 1980; Mold... Phytol «. Mem. 2: 215, 221, 228, 238, & ‘59%. 1980:
VITEX LUKUNDJENSIS var. KRUCKEI Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215, 221, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LONGIPETIOLATA Glirke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21--22. 1980; Mold.., Phytol. Mem: 2: 215, 2215 234,.°6 591.1980.
VITEX LONGISEPALA King & Gamble
Additional bibliography: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 708. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 461. 1981.
Corner (1952) calls this species the "Perak Yellow Vitex" and describes it as "A tree with the young leaves fawn-colour, like V. vestita but:-- Leaflets often broader, up to 4 1/2" wide: leaf-stalk up to 5" long. Flowers 2/3" long, 1/3" wide, consid- erably wider than in V. gamosepala: flower-clusters up to 3 1/2" long, few-flowered: calyx with 5 long, pale green sepals 1/4 -- 1/3" long: corolla with rich yellow throat. Fruit surrounded by the long sepals. Malaya: Penang to Malacca, common in Perak with V. gamosepala."
VITEX LONGISEPALA var. LONGIPES Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 22. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 298 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUCENS T. Kirk
Additional & emended bibliography: D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611. 1843; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 87. 1845; Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; E..D. Merr., ,Bull. Philips Ropes. Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113-- 114. 1917; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 97 & 321.
1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. 1, 342 & [343], fig. 1-- 9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 1981; Mold., Phyto- logia 49:.167,.0371,;. 374, '& 381.,°198L.
Additional illustrations: Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. l, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 1981.
Orchard found this tree in fruit in October. Lord (1978) de- scribes it as growing to 30 feet tall, "a handsome tree with glos- sy deep green leaves, the 3 to 5 rounded leaflets wavy-edged, and sprays of bright red 2-lipped flowers resembling Mint-bush but larger, over most of the year. Has been called New Zealand Oak, its figured and durable timber being a highly valued hardwood in the Dominion."
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 261
Additional citations: NEW ZEALAND: North: MacDaniels P.563 (It); Orchard 3540 (Ba--370074). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hook., Icon. Pl. "pl. 1519/1520" (Ba--380420).
VITEX LUNDENSIS Glurke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUTEA Exell Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUTEOGLANDULOSA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 205. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
Dop (1928) asserts that the "appareil glandulaire" of this species and of V. holoadenon Dop and V. glandulosa H. J. Lam [now regarded as a synonym of V. parviflora A. L. Juss.] is very simi- lar.
VITEX LUZONICA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 394. 1923; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 309 & 591. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 706 "(not 760)" and comments that "This number seems to be missing in the herbarium of the [Philippine] Bureau of Science. The species is apparently related to Vitex glabrata R. Br. Endemic."
VITEX MACROFOLIOLATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADAGASCARIENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS Oliv.
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 372 & 455. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28--31. 1980; Mold., Phy- tol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207, 209, 215--217, 221, 223, 224, 228, 234, 236, 239, 241, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 267. 1982.
The E. Phillips 2880, distributed as typical V. madiensis, ac- tually represents its var. gossweileri Pieper.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. ANGUSTIFOLIA Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. AROMATICA Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold.,
262 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 Phytol. Mem. 2: 209, 224, & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. GOSSWEILERI Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 231, 234, 236, 239, & 591. 1980.
Phillips refers to this plant as a tree, 4 feet tall, and found it growing in grassland at 5500 feet altitude. He erroneously distributed it as typical V. madiensis Oliv.
Additional citations: MALAWI: E. Phillips 2880 (Ba--377611).
VITEX MADIENSIS var. MILANJIENSIS (Britten) Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 461 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. SCHWEINFURTHII (Glirke) Pieper
Additional & emended bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; J. G. Baker in This- elt.-Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 322. 1900; Mold., Phytologia 46: 29 & 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 215, 221, & 591. 1980.
VITEX MASONIANA Pittier
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 112, & 592. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 75 feet tall, with gray-green [immature] fruit in July, and have found it growing in woods.
Additional citations: PANAMA: Darién: Tyson, Dwyer, Blum, & Duke 4847 (N).
VITEX MEDUSAECALYX H. J. Lam Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 592. 1980.
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA (Spreng.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Klein, Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462. 1981.
Duarte describes this species as a tree, 6--8 m. tall, "planta que vai desde arbusto prostado na areia fixando dunas até 4rvore". Rimpler & Schulz (1967) have isolated an insect-moulting hor-
mone, 20-hydroxyecdysone, from this species.
Material of this taxon has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as V. schaueriana Mold.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parand: Carvalho 101 (Ba). Santa Catarina Island: Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512] (Mi, W--2949720). ARGENTINA: Misiones: Renvoize 3204 (N),
(N).
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA f£. ALBIFLORA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 35 & 36. 1980;
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 263 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, & 592. 1980.
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA var. MULTINERVIS (Cham.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 46: 31 & 35--38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 180, 193, 366, 435, 459, 460, & 592. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 8 m. tall, with wine-colored mature fruit (in March), and have found it grow- ing in gallery forests. Kummrow refers to the fruit as black.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Paranda: Hatschbach 39782 (Ba-- 375469); Kummrow 419 (Ba).
VITEX MENABEENSIS Capuron Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 269. 1982.
VITEX MEXIAE Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38--39. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, 460, & 592. 1980.
Mimuri describes this plant as a shrub, 1.7 m. tall, the fruit spheroid-prolate, 1.1--1.7 cm. long and 0.9--1.6 cm. wide, "preto brilhante glaucescente", in January.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Sado Paulo: Mimuri 1231 (N).
VITEX MICRANTHA Glirke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 462 (1981) and 49: 366. 1981.
VITEX MICROPHYLLA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 592. 1980.
VITEX MILNEI Pieper Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 212, 215, & 592. 1980.
VITEX MOLLIS H.B.K.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Gentry, Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 527: 23, 33, 37, 42, 45, 66, 223, 224, & 306. 1942; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167 & 451. 1981; Janzen & Mar- tin, Science 215: 23. 1982.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall, with fissured bark, and edible fruit -- "las hojas como thé para aliviar la tos y como estimulante; su sabor y olor esparecido al de el thé negro". They have encountered it in rocky, sunny or” calcareous soil, in oak woods, and in low deciduous woods with Juniperus at 300--1650 m. altitude, in flower in March and Decem- ber, and in fruit in April. They record the vernacular names, “atuto" and "nanche de perro". The corollas are said to have been "purple" on Sousa S. 3908 and "pale-purple" on Sota Nunez &
264 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
Zarate P. 1259.
The Forment 887, distributed as V. mollis, appears to be V. hemsleyi Briq., while Forment 768 is the closely related V. kuy- lenii Standl.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Sota Nufiez & Ramos 551 (Me--284054); Sota Nufez & Zarate P. 1259 (Me--284173). Jalisco: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n. [7/24/61] (Me--286929); Magallanes 372 (Ld); Sousa S. 3908 (Id). Michoacdn: Medrano, Lépez, & Dirzo M. 5819 (Me--293571); Sota Nufez & Zd4rate P. 1302 (Me--284070). Puebla: Weedons M.701 (Me--287012, N).
VITEX MOMBASSAE Vatke
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462--465 (1981) and 49: 377 & 374< 198i
VITEX MOSSAMBICENSIS var. OLIGANTHA (J. G. Baker) Pieper
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 327. 1900; Mold., Phytologia 48: 466. 1981.
VITEX NEGUNDO L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 89--90. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3: 136 & 495.1912; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 3: 1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 199, 200, 206, 210, & 211. 1928; White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27. 1932; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707, 708, & 710. 1952; Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ. Akad. Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33, Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 306. 1976; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 432--434, pl. 1060; Li, Nan-fang 100--102 & 168, fig. 29 & 30. 1979; Biswas & Maheswari, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 77: 225. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Pant, Uniyal, & Prasad, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 78: 51. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--181 & 457 (1981) and 50: 238, 251--253, 267, & 269. 1982.
Additional illustrations: Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ. Acad. Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970.
Merrill (1923) states that this species is found "Throughout the Philippines at low and medium altitudes, in waste places, thickets, etc., often common", giving its overall distribution as "Tropical East Africa, Madagascar, India to Japan, southward through Malaya to western Polynesia".
Corner (1952) calls this the "Horse-shoe Vitex", listing the vernacular names, "lagundi", "lemuning", and "lenggundi". He describes the plant as "Like V. trifolia but:--Leaves with 3--5 leaflets, the middle leaflet distinctly stalked: leaflets with a long tip, the edge entire, notched, toothed or even deeply
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 265
lobed (nearly pinnately lobed): leaf-stalk longer, 1--2 1/2".
Flowers smaller, 1/4 -- 1/3" long and wide: inflorescence as large branched terminal panicles 4--15" long and nearly as wide, the flowers closely set on short branches 1/2 -- 2" long: corolla pale
to rather deep blue, often speckled, generally with a yellow horse-shoe like mark on the lower lip. Fruit .15" long, smaller, barely longer than the calyx. Trop. Africa to the Pacific: Occur- ring like V. trifolia in Malaya, but commoner in gardens and cer- tainly introduced."
Heyne (1927) lists the vernacular names, "ai toeban" and "lagoendi laoet laki laki", and gives the following statement a- bout economic uses and chemistry: "Een afkooksel van den wortel geneest gezwollen en zuchtige lichamen en verdrijft de wormen. De bladeren, gekawd, genezen ulceratiln; gewreven, met peper gemengd en tot pillen gedraaid en twee of drie daarven ingenomen bij opko- mende kiude koorts, verdrijven zij de koude....Greshoff...vond in den bast en de bladeren een chromogeen glucosied en Boorsma...een spoor alcalotd."
Dop (1928) cites Poilane 1439, 1474, 6076, 7059, 8130, & 9585 from Annam, Godefroy 806 & s.n., Lefévre 276, Pierre 389 & s.n., and Thorel 120 from Cochinchina, Thorel s.n. from Laos, Balansa 938, Bon 1086, 1636, & 1723, and Mouret s.n. from Tonkin, and Zimmermann s.n. from Thailand.
Biegel describes V. negundo as a shrub of open texture, 8 mn. tall, with mauve-blue corollas, and found it growing at 1480 m. altitude, in anthesis in January.
Bennett (1976) cites Bennett 361 from West Bengal, while Biswas & Maheswari (1980) cite Biswas 116. Hsiao (1978) cites Henry 905, Nakazawa s.n., Tanaka 97, and Wilson 10972 from Taiwan. Guillaumin (1932) cites a no. 801 from Aneityum island in the New Hebrides, where, he avers, it is a common shrub to 3 m. tall on the seashore at sealevel, with leaves silvery beneath, and blue "flowers" and "fruit yellow when ripe". This is most certainly a misidentifica- tion for V. trifélia L. or one of its varieties, but the color given for the ripe fruit seems most questionable.
Banerji and his associates (1969) have isolated 5-hydroxy-3,6,/7, 3',4'-pentamethoflavone from the leaves of what they have identi- fied as Vitex negundo.
The Chun 3855, distributed as typical Vv. negundo, actually rep- resents its var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz., while Sinclair 5950 is var. intermedia (Pei) Mold.
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern's col- lector 102 (It). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe: Biegel 5802 (Ba--387164). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 433, pl. 1060. 1978 (id):
VITEX NEGUNDO var. CANNABIFOLIA (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-—Mazz. Additional synonymy: Vitex cannabina Beal, in herb. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--172, 175, 177, 179, & 457 (1981) and 50: 252. 1982. Jativa describes this plant as a shrub, to 13 feet tall, 12 ft.
266 P BE Y-T' O'R OF 6°" A Vol. 51, No. 4
wide, the branches ascending-spreading, and the corollas "light- blue" (in June). The seed from which his plant was grown came from the Kirghistan Botanical Garden in Russia.
Additional citations: CHINA: Hupeh: Chun 3855 (It). CULTIVA- TED: California: Jativa 2940 [LASCA Acc. 67-S-888] (Ba--376680). Massachusetts: Beal s.n. [Aug. 20, 1862] (Ba--382430).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA (Franch.) Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395. 1923; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206. 1928; Fosberg, Sa- chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171--179 (1981) and 50: 253, 266, & 267. 1982.
Dop (1928) cites Pierre 4550 from Cochinchina. Meyer found the plant growing "on city walls" in Chili, China.
The type specimen (holotype) of the synonymous V. chinensis Mill., from the Chelsea Physic Garden, was photographed by Dr. L. H. Bailey as his type photograph number 5055.
The Jativa 2940, distributed as V. negundo var. heterophylla, actually represents var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz., while Barker s.n. [July 22, 1923] is var. heterophylla f. multi- fida (Carr.) Rehd. and Jack 8172 is var. intermedia (P'ei) Mold.
Additional citations: CHINA: Chili: F. N. Meyer 1008 (It). CULTIVATED: England: P. Miller s.n. [Chelsea Physic Garden; Bai- ley Hort. neg. 5055] (Ld--photo, Ld--photo).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f. ALBA (Carr.) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804; Mold., Phytologia 49: 177--178 (1981) and 50: 266 & 267. 1982.
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f£. MULTIFIDA (Carr.) Rehd. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 176--178 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982. Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Barker s.n. (July 22, 1923] (ie).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. INTERMEDIA (P‘ei) Mold.
Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171, 172, & 176-- 180 (1981) and 50: 253. 1982.
Sinclair refers to this plant as "a rare shrub in moderate flower and moderate unripe fruit" in August in Singapore, the corollas "lilac" in color. Jack refers to it as a 6-foot shrub.
Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbar- ia as V. negundo incisa Clarke.
Additional citations: MALAYA: Singapore: J. Sinclair 5950 (W-- 2924160). CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8172 (W--1555894), 8357 (W--1555950).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 267
VITEX NOVAE-POMMERANIAE Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428. 1891.
Synonymy: Vitex novae pommeraniae Warb. apud K. Schum. & Lau- terb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900. Viticipremna novae-pommeraniae (Warb.) H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163. 1919. Viticipremna novo-pommeraniae Menninger, 1960 Price List Flow. Trees [10]. 1960. Viticipremna nova-pommeraniae H. J. Lam apud Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962. Viticipremna novaepommeranae Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 178. 1972. Vitex glabrata "sensu Kaneh." ex Fosberg, Sachet,
& Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239, in syn. 1979 [not Vitex glabrata Blume, 1956, nor R. Br., 1810, nor F. Muell., 1895].
Bibliography: Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428 & 429. 1891;
K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 457. 1906; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163--164, 214, & 370. 1919; Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 47. 1921; H. J. Lam, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 92. 1924; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 94 & 95, fig. 143 & 144. 1934; Du- rand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 457. 1941; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 577. 1941; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 54. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 67, 68, & 104 (1942) and ed. 2, 149, 150, & 203. 1949; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 457. 1959; Mold.; Résumé 202, 204, 387, & 479. 1959; Menninger, 1960 Price List Flow. Trees [10]. 1960; Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 338 & 340 (1971) and 2: 724, 732, & 931. 1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 178. 1972; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Fosberg, Sa- chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 222 & 404. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328, 329, 368, 460, & 596. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 455 (1981) and 50: 254, 266, 267, 269, & 270. 1982.
Illustrations: Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 95, fig. 143 &
144. 1934.
A shrub, 2 m. tall, or small, medium, or large tree, to 35 m. tall, pubescent with short, yellow-gray, slightly silky, glossy hairs; trunk (bole) to 20 m. high, to 1.5 m. in diameter at breast height, regular, smooth, yellow-brown, often buttressed for 2-- 2.5 m. or "spur-rooted to 30 inches, running into a broadly fluted stem"; crown medium-size, "light-yellow in general appear- ance", lightly leafy; outer bark gray-brown (or yellow-brown where peeling has taken place), about 1 cm. thick, with fine longitudin- al fissures, small flakes peeling to 2 cm., corky in texture; un- der bark pale-green and "crumbly" or "light watery-brown"; inner bark about 9 mm. thick, yellow-brown, white when freshly cut (slash), later turning pale-green, brittle; wood straw-color or dark-straw, the sapwood not defined from the heartwood, soft and light, east to cut, hard to split, with a slightly woolly cut on circular sawing, the pores moderately numerous to numerous, small, barely visible to the naked eye, arranged in short radial rows, the rays visible to the naked eye, not quite as wide as the pores,
268 P Bek T-04. 0-OM1L A Vol. 51, No. 4
the soft tissue diffuse, not conspicuous; young branchlets ciner- eous~pubescent or brown-tomentose; leaves decussate-opposite, 3-- 5-foliolate, yellow-green when young, darker green when older; petioles stout, 5--20 cm. long, cinereous-pubescent or brown- tomentose; petiolules brown-tomentose, 2--4.5 cm. long on the largest (central) leaflet, 8--10 mm. long on the smaller ones; leaflet-blades rigidly chartaceous, all petiolulate, oval or ovate-lanceolate to oblong or oblong-obovate, dull-green or dark- green and semi-glossy above, lighter green or mid-green beneath, usually widest above the middle, apically subobtusely acuminate, marginally entire, basally inequilaterally subobtuse or subacute, glabrous above, paler beneath and there marked with very small glands, drying brownish-gray above and olive-green beneath, the central one 12.2--22 cm. long and 6--7.5 cm. wide, the others steadily diminishing to 10 cm. long and 4 cm. wide; midrib and secondaries pubescent; secondaries 8--ll per side, only moderate- ly arcuate; inflorescence terminal, paniculate, usually peduncu- late, densely composite, robust, 14--18 cm. long, about 6 cm. wide, subequaling or longer than the subtending leaves, several times dichotomous from 3--4 cm. above the base, the branches op- posite; peduncles to 20 cm. long; flower-buds small, inconspicu- ous, dull-green; flowers short-pedicellate, about 9 mm. long, fragrant; corolla bilabiate, internally tomentose, the throat villous, white [Streimann NGF.26189] to greenish-cream with a lilac lower lobe [Floyd 6646] or creamy with purple markings on the lower lip [Mair 1852]; fruiting-calyx persistent, large, ac- crescent, cupuliform, externally puberulent and glandulose, often 2-lobed or else the rim scarcely denticulate; fruit drupaceous, globose, 8--9 mm. long and wide, fleshy, externally glabrous, green when immature; seeds externally costate.
The species is based on material gathered in ravines of "Ratun auf den Gezellenhalbinsel" of New Britain. Warburg (1891) says that "Die Art steht der V. acuminata R. Br....sehr nahe, unter- scheidet sich aber schon durch die Blattform und GrUsse, durch die stets gestielten BlY¥ttchen,: durch die Kleinheit der Frucht, die Behaarung des Fruchtkelches etc." The specific name is some- times written with uppercase initial letters for both parts of the specific epithet (as by Junell, 1934). Foreman (1972) places Vitex quinata (Lour.) F. N. Will. in its synonymy, but the two taxa are quite separate, although obviously closely related. He comments that the wood of V. novae-pommeraniae is "much like that of V. cofassus" Reinw. "but has much better form."
The Baileys (1976) list V. novae-pommeraniae as occurring in cultivation, native to New Guinea, New Britain, and New Ireland, describing it as a "Shrub or large tree", the leaflets 3--5 in number, ovate or obovate-oblong, to 3 1/4 inches long, apically acuminate, marginally entire, the flowers borne in panicles to 7 inches long, the corollas yellow. Junell (1934) discusses and illustrates the gynoecium morphology.
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 390 & 463 from north- eastern New Guinea and Dahl s.n. and Warburg s.n. from New Brit-
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 269
ain, and regarded it as endemic to these two islands. His publi- cation is often cited as published in "1901", but it actually ap- peared in 1900. Lauterbach (1924) adds Peekel 311 from New Ire- land to collections seen, while Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite the species not onl'y from New Britain, but also from New Guinea and New Zealand -- this last is obviously an error for New Ireland.
Collectors have encountered this plant in rainforests and in secondary lowland rainforests often burned by escaped garden fires, on rich brown loam soil, at 50--200 m. altitude, in full anthesis in February, March, June, and December, and in fruit in March and December. The corollas are described as "greenish- yellow, the lip violet-streaked" on Dahl s.n. and as simply "green- ish-yellow" on Peekel 311. Floyd mistakenly describes the fruit as "berries" [they are drupes].
Vernacular names reported for the species are "garamut bitim" and "la vase". The wood is said to be used to make ax handles and as planks.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189(Ld, Mu). NEW GUINEAN ISLANDS: Los Negros: Collector undesignated 546 (Ng--16978). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Croft & al. NGF.41409 (Mu);
Floyd 6436 (Ng--16887), 6646 (Bi, Bi, Ng--16883, W--2603269, W-- 2603270); Mair 1852 (Ng--6557).
VITEX OBOVATA E. Mey.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 87. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 362. 1981.
VITEX ORINOCENSIS li.B.K.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845; Bocyg. in Baill.,; Rec. Obese. Bot... 3% 253.1863; Briqs in Engl. 6 Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phy- tologia 49: 363--366 (1981) and 50: 246 & 248. 1982.
Gentry & Puig-Rosa refer to this plant as a tree, 4 m. tall, and have found it growing on inundated savannas.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Gentry & Puig-Rosa 14336 (E--2892147). Barinas: Ruiz Teran 1769 (E--2406802). BRA- ZIL: Bahia: Mori & Benton 12868 (N).
VITEX ORINOCENSIS var. MULTIFLORA (Miq.) Huber
Additional synonymy: Vitex orinocensis var. multifolia (Miq.) Huber, in herb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 363--366 (1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 5--15 m. tall, the trunk 18--25 cm. in diameter at breast height, the leaflet- blades shiny above, the peduncles reddish, and the fruit at first green, later turning black, ellipsoid, 1.5 cm. long, 1.1 cm. wide, juicy, edible when ripe, and have encountered it in disturbed woods and "in Panicum maximum pastures with only shade trees remaining of the original forest cover", at 80--200 m. altitude, in flower in May and October, and in fruit in June and December. The corollas
270 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
are said to have been "light-blue, with white nectar-guides, ex- terior of tube lavender, anthers dark-blue" on Lowrie & al. 575 and simply "blue" on Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574.
Additional & emended citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Cuatrecasas 4150 (W--2780389). Cojedes: Delascio 4424 (E--2481730). Guarico: Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574 (N). Zulia: Bunting & Alfonzo G. 6453 (Ld); Bunting & Fucci 8336 (Ld); Davidse, Gonzdlez, & Ledn 18385 (Ld); Steyermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123069 (Ld), 123121 (Ld), 123144 (Ld). SURINAM: Florschlitz & Maas 2787 (Ld). BRAZIL: Acre: Lowrie, Lowry, Nelson, Ferreira, Rosas, Morreira, & Sousa 575 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Venezuela: Croat 38245a (E--2892189).
VITEX PACHYPHYLLA J. G. Baker Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981. A wood section accompanies the illustration cited below. Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Assoc. Colon.- Scienc. Co. Nat. Bois Colon. Evino. 1928 (Ba).
VITEX PANSHINIANA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367--368 & 447 (1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
VITEX PARVIFLORA A. L. Juss.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84--85 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113--114. 1917; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1919; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395--396. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind’., ed. 2, ls 24 (1927), ed. 2,. 22 1317.4(2927), and edu BAe: 1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 205. 1928; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Check- list Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 368--375 &
381 (1981), 49: 440, 443, 457, & 459 (1981), and 50: 253, 266, & 267. 1982.
Merrill (1923) comments that this species is found "Throughout the Philippines in all or most islands and provinces. Common in both secondary and open primary forests at low altitudes. This valuable timber tree, commercially known as molave, is common in Many parts of the Philippines. It is represented by more than 225 individual collections [in the Manila herbarium, now destroy- ed]. The species is not closely allied to V. cofassus Reinw. and presents no intergrades with that species, of which Hallier con- sidered it to be a variety. I have a photograph of Jussieu's type; it is identical with Vv. littoralis Decne. The inflores= cences are often abnormal." He gives the extra-limital distribu- tion as "Saleyer, Timor, Java, Celebes, Amboina".
Schauer (1847) cites Cuming 1365 and 1830 from the Philippines and a Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. from Timor.
Biegel describes the corollas on his no. 5236 as "blue, the lip darkest and with a yellow patch near its base".
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 271
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8374 (W-- 1555893). Hawaiian Islands: O. Degener 11244 (It). Zimbabwe: Biegel 5236 (Ba).
VITEX PARVIFLORA var. PUBERULENTA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 374 (1981) and 50: 253 & 266. 1982.
VITEX PARVIFLORA f. STERILIS H. J. Lam Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 373 & 375. 1981. Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Hagger 255 (TEV
VITEX PAYOS (Lour.) Merr.
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 372. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 376--379 (1981) and 50: 250, 266, & 269. 1982.
Greenway (1969) cites Greenway & Kabwie 12530 from Tsavo East National Park.
VITEX PEDUNCULARIS Wall.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 207 & 209--211, 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479, 480, 484--485, & 561. 1939; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 379--383 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982.
Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40805 from Tamil Nadu, India, describing the plant as a common tree with white "flowers" [corollas], at 950 m. altitude, flowering there in April. Craib (1911) cites Kerr 572 and Vanpruk 122 from Thailand, where it grows in mixed and deciduous jungles, at 300-- 450 m. altitude, giving its overall distribution as "Bengal, As- sam, Burma". Dop (1928) cites Hayata 806 and Poilane 1356 & 7660 from Annam, Harmand s.n. and Pierre 649 from Cambddia, Harmand s. n., Lefévre 361, and Pierre 1865 from Cochinchina, and Harmand 417 & 1293 and Thorel 266 from Laos. He describes the species as a tree of the forests, 20--30 m. tall, very abundant on clay soils in Indochina, and records the vernacular names, "aloang conon", "cay chung vit", and "cay san trang". He comments, further, that "Poilane dit que c'est un bois rouge ou jaunatre trés dur, trés bon pour tous travaux. Sa résistance aux termites est douteuse, bonne d'aprés les Annamites, mauvaise d'aprés les Mo%s. Dans 1' Indie Anglaise, au Pegu et au Tenasserim, ce bois est, d'aprés Kurz, recherché pour divers usages," and "Cette espéce présente quelquefois des feuilles 5-foliolées, papyracées ou subcoriaces".
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 179 (It); Majum- der & Islam 44 (Mi, Mi).
VITEX PETERSIANA Klotzsch Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
272 P BY TOL O16 & Vol. 51, No. 4
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 384. 1981. Gonde describes this species as a shrub, 6--8 feet tall, and encountered it on dark basaltic soil in mixed woodlands. Additional citations: ZIMBABWE: Gonde 51/74 (W--2922191).
VITEX PIERREANA Dop Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432--433. 1981. Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est voisine du V. Eber- hardtii. Elle s'en distingue par l'inflorescence, le calice pu- bescent, les fleurs plus petites."
VITEX PINNATA L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. l, 86. 1823; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82--84 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Meded. Lands. Plantent. 19: 560. 1898; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 57: 84 (1910) and 59: 157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 136 & 495. 1912; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 208, 210, & 211. 1928; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 695, 706, 707, & 709--710, pl. 216. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 49: 373, 432--445, 452, 457, 459, & 468 (1981) and 50: 252--254, 2675" 270, G:0625. 4982;
Additional illustrations: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216 (1940) and ed. 2, pl. 216. 1952.
Corner (1940) reports the vernacular name, "Malayan teak", for this species. Ridley (1910, 1911) describes the tree as "Common in open country", citing Ridley 14938 & 14939 from Perlis, giving its overall distribution as India, Burma, and Malaya.
Corner (1952) describes this species as "An evergreen tree up to 80 ft. high, flowering at 15 ft.: bark pale yellowish grey or ashen, somewhat fissured and flaky in long thin pieces, the inner bark light yellow, turning green on exposure to the air: crown shabby green, rounded but rather uneven, with the limbs arching out and with many small branches standing stiffly up from them: twigs, leaf-stalks, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves hairy. Leaves with 3--5 large, sessile leaflets, the outer two often small: middle leaflets 3--11 x 1 1/4 -- 4", elliptic, long-tipped, rather dull shabby green, with 13--20 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk 1-- 4" long. Flowers 2/3" long and wide, in large, conical or flatten- ed, terminal panicles 3--10" long and wide, the greenish brown bracts conspicuous: corolla violet blue, the upper lobes bluish white. Fruit 1/3" wide, green, then dull purple and finally black, surrounded by the calyx 1/3" wide. S.E. Asia, Malaysia: common in villages, open country and by rivers and seashores throughout Ma- laya." He lists the additional vernacular names, "leban", "halban", and "haleban", and continues: "The Leban is one of the commonest trees of secondary jungle, its berries being sought after and dis- tributed by birds. It is not a beautiful tree for the dull green leaves, which are often disfigured by galls or perforated by in- sects, and the untidy inflorescences with their dingy bracts give the crown a shabby, if unmistakable, look. It flowers and fruits
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 273
through the year. In the 6pen it has a short trunk that soon breaks up into branches but in moderate shade it becomes a fairly lofty tree which in shape and branching greatly resembles the Teak (Tectona). The fissured bark is evidently suitable for the roots of epiphytic orchids so that the Leban is well-known to the hunter of wild orchids who quickly learns to scan the branches in search of rarities. The timber is hard and heavy and is used in villages for ploughs and other agricultural instruments. An in- tense yellow dye can be extracted from the bark. At Sepang, all the trees have white or yellowish-white flowers." The fruits,
of course, are drupes, not berries.
Talib & Husin refer to the tree as medium-sized, to 30 feet tall, the bole 6 feet high, the girth 2 feet, the bark smooth and black, the inner bark yellowish, the sapwood orange-yellow, and the fruit "black-green" (in October). They have found it growing along roadsides in secondary forests. Krukoff records the Sumat- ran vernacular names, "aldéban-b4tu" and "alobanbiinga".
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 432 (It); Majum- der & Islam 120 (Mi, Mi). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: Edano, Herb. Philip. Bur. Sci. 77441 (Mi). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Talib B. & Husin SAN.84776 (Id). Sumatra: Krukoff 314 (Mi), 335 (Mi).
VITEX PINNATA f£. PTILOTA (Dop) Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432 & 444--445 (1981) and 50: 252, 254, 267, & 270. 1982.
VITEX POLYGAMA Cham.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91--92. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytolo- gia 49: 368 & 446--448. 1981.
VITEX PSEUDOLEA Rusby
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450. 1981.
Schunke refers to this species as having "El tronco es semi- acanalado con los corteza rugosa de color amarillé-pardo. Las ho- jas son caducas. Didmetro del tronco 30"." He reports the tree 34--40 m. tall, the corolla light-violet, and the stamens dark- violet. He encountered it in high forests, at 500--600 m. alti- tude, in flower in May.
Additional citations: PERU: San Martin: Schunke Vigo 8382 (1d).
VITEX PUBERULA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450 (1981) and SOs 251.2 1982:
Additional citations: ANGOLA: Loanda: Welwitsch 5668 [F. G. Mey. photo 2996] (W--photo of type).
VITEX PYRAMIDATA B. L. Robinson Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 186. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 49: 450--452. 1981.
274 P Roy TOL OSGI A Vol. 51, No. 4
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Mason & Mason 3346.
Another vernacular name recorded for the species in Mexico is "tescalama".
Additional citations: MEXICO: Jalisco: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n. [7/25/61] (Me--287041). Nayarit: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n.[7/2/55] (Me--286931); Mason & Mason 3346 (Mi).
VITEX QUINATA (Lour.) F. N. Will.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83, 87-- 89, & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 710. 1952; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 443 & 452--460 (1981) and 50: 253, 266, 267, & 270. 1982.
Corner (1952) describes this species as "A tree with light grey, shallowly ridged and fissured bark and bright orange inner bark: like V. coriacea [Teijsmanniodendron coriaceum] but: -- Leaflets 3--5, with 8--10 pairs of side-veins, scarcely leathery. Panicles 6--14" long, larger, with stout branches. Fruit pear- shaped with a small point, dark green (? yellow when ripe). India, W. Malaysia to the Philippines: not infrequent in the mid- dle of Malaya."
Dop (1928) notes that "La regle de priorité veut, comme l'a fait Williams, que le binéme v. quinata soit substitue au binéme V. heterophylla adopté par la presque totalité des botanistes. Je n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce dans 1'Herbier du Museum. D'ail- leurs Loureiro la signale en Chine et non en Indochine." Actual- ly, most of the non-Chinese specimens cited by authors, including myself in earlier installments of this work, prove to be Vitex turczaninowii Merr. rather than V. quinata. Chan describes the corollas as "cream-yellow, lower limb tinged purple" and found the tree in full flower in July.
Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Tsang 21194 (Mi), 21477 (Mi). CHINESE COASTAL ISLANDS: Hainan: Fung 20420 (Mi); How 70858 (Mi); Lei 66 (Mi), 714 (Mi); Liang 62220 (Mi); Wang 33204 (Mi), 33757 (Mi). HONG KONG: Chan s.n. [July 20, 1973] (Mi); Hu 8445 (Mi); Taam 1532 (Mi), 1846 (Mi).
VITEX QUINATA var. SERRATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460 (1981) and 502° 2707 3967.
VITEX RADULA Mildbr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981.
Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 8--10 feet tall, the fruit green in May, and have found it growing in rainforests, at 4010 feet altitude. Material has been misidentified and dis- tributed in some herbaria as V. buchanani Baker.
Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2159 (Ba--376242).
VITEX RAPINI Beauvis. Additional bibliography: Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on yitex 275 1932; Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981.
VITEX REHMANNI Glirke Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 462--463 (1981) and 51: 214. 1982.
VITEX RUFESCENS A. L. Juss.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85 & 86. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 464--465 (1981) and 50: 248 & 270. 1982.
VITEX RUFESCENS var. PARAENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465 (1981) and 50: 248 & 270. 1982.
VITEX SCABRA Wall. Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 465. 1981.
VITEX SCANDENS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465--466. 1981. Streimann & Kairo describe this plant as a "Climber, leaves glossy on both sides, lighter green beneath, petals velvet red". Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Guinea:
Streimann & Kairo NGF.21102 (W--2916868).
VITEX SCHAUERIANA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466. 1981.
The Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512], distributed as V. schaueriana, seems actually to be V. megapotamica (Spreng.) Mold.
VITEX SCHOMBURGKIANA Schau.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466--467 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Roraima: Prance, Steward, Ramos, Farias, & Monteiro 9578 (Mi).
VITEX SELLOWIANA Chan. Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 89. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 469. 1981.
VITEX SIAMICA F. N. Will.
Additional bibliography: Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 59: 157. 1911; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 490 (1981) and 49: 469. 1981.
Williams’ original (1905) description of this species is: "Fru- tex? Ramuli teretes laeves glabri, lenticellis albis conspersi. Folia ternata; petiolo communi 3 1/2 -- 4 cm., glabro tereti. Fo- liola 6--9 cm. long., 2 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm. lat., superiora minora; ovato-lanceolata acuminata, basi rotunda, coriacea, glabra, nervis
276 PHY TOL O64 A Vol. 51, No. 4
13--15-jugis, subtus vix prominentibus; petioluli 1 -- 1 1/2 cm. Inflorescentia paniculata; panicula 16--20 cm., ramis suberectis multifloris puberulis. Calyx cyathiformis, extus aspero-puberu- lus, dentibus 5 brevibus acutis, sinubus levissime excavatis, in fructu auctus incrassatus. Drupa sect. transversa 3 1/2 m., ovato-globosa tetrasperma nigra. -- V. negundo et V. trifoliae affinis." He cites as cotypes "Teruto (1888), Coah (1892), Cur- tis, n. 1683)" from the Langkawi Archipelago. Dop (1928), citing only Curtis 1683, says: "Je n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce en Indochine frangaise. Je le signale & cause de son nom spécifique et de 1'étroite parentdé qu'elle présente avec le Vv. ajugaeflora."
Ridley (1911) cites the species from Langkawi, Dayong Bonting and Kwah on the basis of Fox s.n., Ridley 12720, and Curtis 1683 from "Limestone rocks and Selangor".
Fletcher (1938) cites Curtis 1683, Fox 12720, Haniff & Nur 7079, Henderson 21385 & 23094, xerr 10948, 13175, 17317, 18775, & 18923, Put 1025, 1378, 1643, & 4149, and Rabil 307 from Thailand. He notes that "Kerr 18923 and Rabil 307 have been referred to this species in spite of the fact that the ovary is distinctly pilose. In every other way the plants are so identical with this species that the writer does not feel justified in separating them.'"' Possibly a varietal or form designation would be appropri- ate.
Recent collectors describe V. siamica as a small tree, 2--10 mn. tall, shrubby treelet, “dangling shrub", or climber, the trunk to 15 cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark marked with many pale lenticels, the flowers visited by bees, and the sepals green. The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2306, "pale- lilac" on Stone 5894, “pale-lilac lip with a central yellow patch" on Stone 6922, "pale-lavender" on Stone 9516, “white" on Stone 6994, and "white/yellow" on Chung 46.
Collectors have found the species growing on sandy shores, cliffs, and dry rocky summits, in limestone crevices, in rocky limestone ground, and on limestone hills, hill summits, and ridge- tops, in anthesis in February, May, July, August, and November, and in fruit in August. Stone refers to it as "common", "fairly common", and “rather common".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as V. negundo L. and V. trifolia L. On the other hand, the B. C. Stone 8931, distributed as V. siamica, actually is V. gamosepala W. Griff.
Additional citations: MALAYA: Kelantan: Chin 1388 (K1--19924); B. C. Stone 7466 (K1--8257), 9516 (K1--12365). Selangor: Chung 46 (K1--19924); B. C. Stone 5894 (K1--5626). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon Besar: Balgooy 2306 (Ac, N). Langkawi: Keng & al. K.6223 (Ac); B. C. Stone 6922 (K1--7788), 6994 (K1--7858). Timun: Turnau 773 (Kl- 2773).
VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA Oliv. Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-—Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315, 320, 322, & 323. 1900; Fedde & Schust.,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 277
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 403 (1938) and 60 (2): 576. 1941; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 82 & 88. 1948; Kershaw, Veget. Act. Geobot. 15: 249, 258, 261--265, & 267. 1967; Hocking, Ex- cerpt. Bot. A.13: 569. 1968; Kershaw, Journ. Ecol. [Brit.] 56: 473. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 38--40. 1968; Mold., Rdsumd Suppl. 16: 7 & 29. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 942. 1969; Mold., Fifth Simm. 12.210, 211, 217,: 221, 223, 225=-227,. &; 234 @G971) and 2: 716, 727, 731, & 929. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420. 1972; Lewis & Elvin-Lewis, Med. Bot. 257. 1977; Mukherjee & Chan- da, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 53. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 44: 388 (1979) and 46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207, 210--213, 215, 216, 218, 224, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 46: 486. 1980.
The Vitex bakeri B. L. Robinson and V. schweinfurthii Baker, previously regarded by me as synonyms of V. simplicifolia Oliv., should be deleted from its synonymy. Vitex bakeri is a valid taxon, very different from the type collection of V. simplicifo- lia.
Vitex simplicifolia is said by Kershaw (1968) to be a member in Nigeria of the Gardenia erubescens-Detarium microcarpon plant association growing on massive vescicular laterite mounds, on ironstone concretions in the Isoberlinia--Detarium association and in the Isoberlinia--Uapaca association. He says that it is abundant with Detarium microcarpon and Combretum binderianum in ironstone areas, restricted in other areas, the inhibitory proper- ties of manganese offering a possible explanation of this phenom- enon, but it is not definitely known whether manganese is univer- sally present in ironstone deposits or whether the pH falls sufficiently to mobilize it. He also reports that this species, along with Combretum binderianum and Crossopteryx febrifuga, is characteristic of the ironstone areas of Nigeria. Lewis & Elvin- Lewis (1977) state that in the Ivory Coast a decoction is made from V. simplicifolia and is used in the treatment of snake-bite.
Huber (1963) refers to the species as "A small tree or shrub with dense, pale indumentum and mauve flowers [corollas]", inhab- iting savannas. Drar (1970) found it in fruit in April in the Kordofan of Sudan.
The Schweinfurth 1519, previously cited by me as V. simplici- folia, are now regarded by me as representing V. bakeri B. L. Robinson.
VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA var. VOGELII (J. G. Baker) Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- ber. 57 (2): 403. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 39--40. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 223 & 225--227 (1971) and 2: 731 & 929. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 213, 215, 216, 218, & 594. 1980.
VITEX SNETHLAGIANA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 929. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980.
278 PE? TOL 0 Gr & Vol. 51, No. 4
VITEX SPRUCEI Brigq.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- ber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Egler, Bot. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser. 2, Bot. 18: 80. 1963; Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 728, & 929. 1971; Porto, Longhi, Citadini, Ramos, & Mariath, Act. Amaz. 6: 304, 311, 312, & 316. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 172, 460, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush or tree, to 20 m. tall, "muito copada", with fragrant flowers and green [imma- ture] fruit, in flower in May, and in fruit in January. The co- rollas are said to have been "white" on Barata & Coélho s.n. and “white with purple on the larger petal" on Schultes & Ldpez 9949. Collectors have encountered it "at water's edge" and report the vernacular names, "le&o-bravo" and "pido bravo".
Porto and her associates (1976) assert that this species is part of a Vitex--Micrandra ecologic community. They assert that Vitex sprucei, along with Carapa guianensis Aubl., Jessenia bataua (Mart.) Burret, and Euterpe precatoria Mart., are very fre- quent in the lowland associations. "Sendo Vitex sprucei Briq. a espécie mais uniformemente distribuida e de maior freqiéncia dentro do grupo de espécies consideradas associadas, podemos denominar a vegetacao estudada dé Gomunidade Vitex--Micrandra.... Dentro da comunidade Vitex--Micrandra temos, a rigor, somente uma unidade de vegetacg#o.....Quanto ao aspecto estructural da vegeta- ¢a0 pode-se afirmar existirem na comunidade Vitex--Micrandra 3 estratos bem definidos: um herbdceo.....representado predominante- mente por Rapateaceae, Marantaceae, Cannaceae, Zingiberaceaee al- gumas Pteridophyta."
Additional citations: BRAZIL: AmazOnas: Barata & Coelho s.n. [11/01/1968] (W--2920780); Prance, Pena, Ramos, & Monteiro 3938 (S); Rodrigues & Lima 4733 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 13259] (N); Schultes & Lépez 9949 (W--1996970, W--1996971). Roraima: Murcga Pires & Leite 14845 [320] (N).
VITEX SPRUCEI var. LONGIDENTATA (Mold.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980.
VITEX SPRUCEI var. VAUPESENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia jA?: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 121 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lopez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 172, 460, & 594. 1980.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazénas: Steward, Araujo, Rogers, Ramos, & Ribamar 428 (N).
VITEX STAHELII Mold. Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex staheli Mold., Alph. List
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 279
Inv. Names Suppl. 1: 29, in syn. 1947; Lopez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15, 96, 97, & 102. 1975. Vochysia racemo- sa Lam., in herb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Mutisia 6: 4. 1952; Mold., Phy- tologia 17: 40--41. 1968; Rollet, Adansonia, ser. 2, 8: 549. 1968; J. A. Steyerm., Act. Bot. Venez. 3: 72, 83, & 156. 1968; lIold., Fifth Summ. 1: 121, 128, 131, & 133 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 28: 437. 1974; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 96, 97, & 102. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 34: 257. 1976; Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581 & 623--627, fig. 145. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 399 & 412. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 121, 124--126, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 365 (1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
Illustrations: Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [624], fig. 145. 1977.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a low-branched tree, 10--28 m. tall, nearly leafless during anthesis, the trunk 35--102 cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark shallowly and finely fissured, brownish-gray, the leaflets papery or firmly membranous, rich- or medium-green and slightly glossy above, paler green and dull beneath, calyx green, and the fruit subglobose, smooth, glos- sy, purple or dull-purple, finally black when mature. They have encountered it in semi-evergreen or deciduous forests, tall-tree primary forests (the trees 3--35 m. tall), and on savannas, rocky hillsides with semi-deciduous forests, at 50--400 m. altitude, in flower in April, October, and November, and in fruit in May and November. They record the additional vernacular names, "acei- tuno", "guarataro", and "totumillo’ morado".
The corollas are said to have been "purple" on Blanco 476 & 490, "blue, the throat white" on Davidse & Gonzélez 16376,"violet" on Sastre 6173, "violet, the large lobe more intensely so than the others" on Bunting 5672, and "blue, with white nectar-guides" on Davidse & Gonzalez 16564.
Prévost describes the tree as "defolié et entiérement recouvert de fleurs bleu-mauves. Sexualité axillaire et ramiflorie, par in- florescences pédonculées & multiples fleurs zygomorphes, 1.5 cm. de long, a gorge blanche sticées de violet, 4 etamines. Les nou- velles unités de croissance apparaissent. Les feuilles sont op- posées, pétiolées et tri- or pentafoliolées."
The Herb. Poiret s.n. collection, cited below, is probably the holotype of Vochysia racemosa Lam. since it is annotated in Lamarck's own handwriting as "Vochysia racemosa m."' My good friend and colleague, Dr. Alicia Lourteig, avers that it has been photo- graphed in the Paris herbarium as "type (?) of Vochysia racemosa". Steyermark has suggested that it may be an Aegiphila species. An unknown Dutch hand has added "The 4 (5?) stamens are attached to the corolla throat, alternating with the lobes, at the place of attachment there is a hairy ring in the corolla-throat; anthers?; the ovary is 2-celled, with 4 ovules, apical, anatrop., the upper part hairy; style 1, forked (?)."
Steyermark cites (1968) for Vitex stahelii, from Venezuela, Blan-
280 P EY £ 0'140°C"X A Vol. 51, No. 4
co 476 & 490 and Marcano 143 & 163, while Lopez—Palacios (1977) cites, from the same country, the following collections: Bolfvar: Cardona 2119, Conejos 97, Little 17659, Rodriguez 2623, Williams 12696. Delta Amacuro: Blanco 475, 490, & 514, Marcano-Berti 143 & 163, Rusby & Squires 84 & 257, Wurdack & Monachino 39648.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- ted in some herbaria as Vitex compressa Turcz., V. triflora Vahl, and Tabebuia sp. On the other hand, the Breteler 3907, distribu- ted as V. stahelii, actually is V. orinocensis var. multiflora (Miq.) Huber. Lépez-Palacios informs us that V. stahelii may be distinguished from V. orinocensis var. multiflora by having its peduncles shorter than the petioles and by the fact that it is an upland (not a lowland) species.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Steyermark, Davidse, & Guanchez 122353 (Ld). Bolivar: Ll. Williams 12696 (N, Ve-- 12852). Delta Amacuro: Berti 163 (N, N); C. Blanco 476 (N, W-- 2557722), 490 (N, W--2557694), 514 (N, W--2557104); Davidse & Gonzdlez 16376 (Ld), 16564 (Ld). TAchira: Steyermark & Liesner 119159 (E--2773255). Zulia: Bunting 5672 (Ld); Trujillo 10974 (Eu--47848). FRENCH GUIANA: Herb. Poiret s.n. (P)3; Prévost 382 (Ld); Sastre 6173 (Cy).
VITEX STELLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia Men. 2:°252 & 594. 1980.
VITEX STRICKERI Vatke & Hildebr.
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 318. 1900; Dale & Greenway, Kenya Trees 592 & 597--598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Green- way, Journ. East. Afr. Nat. Hist. Soc. Nat. Mus. 27: 196. 1969; Gillett, Numb. Check-list Trees Kenya 47. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. Te 234, 239, & 242 (1971) and 2: 725, 728; -&.930.2971-7Mera Phytologia 44: 389 (1979) and 46: 11. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 224, 228, 232, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush, scrambling shrub, or creeping woody vine or liana of vigorous growth, or even as a coppice-growing tree, growing singly or in groups, profusely leafy, 1--8 m. tall, the stems erect, purple-brown, the branchlets brown-pubescent, tips of the twigs with orange-colored pubescence, the bark dark gray-brown, glabrous, smooth or rough, the sap colorless, the leaves 3-foliolate, very dry, soft dull-green, rough, the flowers hairy, slightly to strongly aromatic, the calyx 2-lipped, the corolla 1-sided, the stamens 4, attached within the corolla, the filaments hairy, and the fruit hard and edible. They have found it growing in loose brown or sandy soil at the edge of forests or thick cover, "in thick forests on gravel and black cot- ton soil", in sand near beaches, in old cultivated areas, in thickets on red loam, along streams in ravine thickets, on ant- hills, among rocks on hillsides, along roadsides near swamps, on rocky slopes, and in Acacia--Commiphora woodlands, from sealevel
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 281
to 200 m. altitude, in flower from November to April, July, and August, and in fruit from March to June.
The corollas are said to have been "white" on Perdue & Kibuwa 8058 and Tanner 1305, 2383, 2872, 3422, 3427, & 3986, "cream" on Burtt 4640, "yellowish-white" on Strid 2796, “lime-white" on Tan- ner 630 & 3420, “yellow-pink" on Leippert 5513, "“pale-pink" on Tanner 2065, “lilac" on Schlieben 5623, and "largest lip purple, otherwise white" on Archbold 1615.
Leippert refers to the species as "common" in brushland where the rainfall is 700 mm. per year. Archbold mistakenly calls the drupaceous fruit a "berry".
Baker (1900) describes V. strickeri as "A shrub 5--6 ft. high; branchlets densely clothed with short brown pubescence. Leaves trifoliolate, subcoriaceous, scabrous above, densely pubescent with raised main veins beneath; leaflets ovate, acute, 11/2 -- 2 in. long, entire or slightly toothed, end one shortly petioled; main petiole densely pubescent, 1 in. long. Cymes forming a thyr- soid terminal panicle 2--4 in. long; branches very pubescent; pedicels very short. Calyx campanulate, pubescent, minutely toothed, 1/12 in. long at flowering. Corolla pubescent, twice as long as the calyx. Drupe yellow, glossy, glabrous, the size-of a pea." Glirke (1895) describes it as "Ein mehrere Meter hoher Str[auch] mit ziemlich kleinen, 3z¥hligen B[1¥tter] und etwas erbsengrossen, hellbraunen Fr[Uchte], in Buschgeh¥lzen."
Dale & Greenway (1961) assert that V. strickeri is "Doubtfully distinct"from V. lamiana Pieper, claiming that it inhabits the coastal areas of Kikuyu and Teita.
Additional vernacular names recorded for V. strickeri are "mhamu", "mkungulungo", "mpulu’ ngosha", "mugombo", "mukakinga", "nukichano", and "mvumba"™.
Mhoro 1190 is placed here tentatively as its fruits seem to be borne sélitary or paired at the ends of very short twigs.
The leaves of Vv. strickeri are used by natives to treat swol- len gums. For this purpose the leaves are cooked and the resul- ting liquid is used to rinse the mouth. The roots are also boiled and the resulting liquid is drunk to alleviate "sharp stomach ache". The juice of pounded leaves is taken orally to combat snakebite or is “used directly for cobra poison in the eyes".
Baker (1900) cites unnumbered Hildebrandt and Kirk collections from Tanzania and of Wakefield from Mombasa. Dale & Greenway (1961) cite Battiscombe 807, Gardner 2989, Wakefield s.n., and Williams 320 from Kenya. Greenway (1969) cites Sheldrick TNP/E/R /74 from Tsavo East National Park.
The Mearns collections, cited below, were previously errone- ously cited by me as V. volkensii Glirke.
Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Archbold 1615 (Ld); Burtt 4640 (Mu); Endlich 777 (Mu), 777a (Mu); Leippert 5513 (Mu); Mhoro 1190 (Tz); Schlieben 5623 (Mu); Tanner 630 (N), 1305 (N), 2065 (Ba, N), 2383 (Ba, N), 2872 (Ba, N), 3420 (Ba, N), 3422 (Ba, N), 3427 (Ba), 3986 (Ba, N). KENYA: Mearns 262 (W--630276), 269 (W--630284); Perdue & Kibuwa 8058 (Mu); Strid 2796 (Go).
282 P BEd OL. 671.2 Vol. 51, No. 4
VITEX STYLOSA Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 201--202 & 210--211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 294 & 594. 1980.
VITEX SUMATRANA Miq.
Additional & emended bibliography: Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 242 & 567--568. 1860; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 271 & 612. 1877; C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 586. 1885; S. Moore, Journ. Bot. Lond. 63: Suppl. 81. 1925; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 201 & 210--211. 1928; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 432 & 434. 1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jah- resber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 17: 30 & 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 285 & 329 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 319, & 594. 1980.
The Moore (1925) reference in the bibliography (above) is often cited to "Rendle" or "S. Moore in Rendle", but it seems that Moore alone was the author.
Clarke (1885) comments, under V. urceolata C. B. Clarke, that "The inflorescence, calyx, corolla and drupe are so like those of V. sumatrana......that it may be a variety of it; but in V. sumat- rana the leaves are mostly 5-foliolate and pubescent beneath."
Dop (1928) says "Cette espéce me parait avoir été souvent con- fondue avec le V. quinata Williams, avec lequel elle présente une ressemblance telle que Koorders et Valeton ont réuni les deux es- péces. Cependant, il existe un caractére important trés net sur lequel King et Gamble.....ainsi que Lam......ont insisté: c'est que la corolle est entiérement glabre en dedans dans V. sumatrana et n'offre pas l'anneau de poils blancs que 1'en observe dans presque tous les Vitex 4 l'insertion des étamines. J'ai pu m'as- surer que la forme des folioles (non acuminées ou courtement et brusquement ou longuement acuminées) n'avait aucune valeur différ- entielle. J'ai la conviction que la plupart des plantes chinoise rapportées au V. quinata Williams appartiennent au V. sumatrana var. urceolata. Les échantillons récoltés & Hai nan par Henry.... appartiennent sand aucun doute a4 cette derniére espéce."
VITEX SWYNNERTONII S. Moore
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 320. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 253 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 242 & 594. 1980.
The original type (holotype) specimen of this species, Swynner- ton 1054 was photographed in the British Museum herbarium as Mis- souri Botanical Garden type photograph number A.850.
Additional citations: MOZAMBIQUE: Gazaland: Swynnerton 1054 [Missouri Bot. Gard. photos A.850] (Gz--photo of type, N--photo of type, W--photo of type).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 283
VITEX TANGENSIS Glirke
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 321--322. 1900; Chiov., Result. Scient. Miss. Stef. 1: 144. 1916; Chiov., Fl. Somala 1: 63. 1929; Glover, Prov. Check List Brit. Ital. Somal. 268. 1947; Dale & Greenway, Kenya Trees Shrubs 593 & 598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41--42. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 242, & 253 (1971) and 2: 726 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420 (1972) and 44: 390. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 204, 228, 232, 242, & 594. 1980.
A many-stemmed shrub or small tree, 12--20 feet tall; branch- lets short, yellowish- or drab-pubescent; leaves mostly 3- or oc- casionally 5-foliolate, distinctly petiolate; petioles slender, 2.5--3.7 cm. long; petiolules 5--10 mm. long or obsolete; leaflets distinctly short-petiolulate or sessile, moderately firm, dark- green above (when mature) and paler beneath, oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate-elliptic to oblong, 2.5--8 cm. long, apically acute or acuminate, marginally entire, basally obtuse or attenuate into the petiolule, glabrous above when mature and pubescent or puber- ulent throughout beneath, glandular-resinous-punctate beneath; cymes very numerous, dense and congested, axillary, short-pedun- culate, appearing with the new leaves; pedicels very short, dense- ly pubescent; bracts lanceolate, yellow-subvelutinous; calyx cam- panulate, 2 mm. long, densely yellow-pubescent or -subvelutinous, its rim minutely 5-toothed, the teeth short and basally very broad, apically acute; corolla small, mauve, very pubescent, its tube twice as long as the calyx, 4 mm. long, the throat barbate; stamens and style exserted; fruits globose, 2.5--3 cm. wide, externally glabrous.
Glrke (1895) says of this species: "Dieser Str[auch] ist durch die sehr grossen, kugeligen Fr[ucht] auffallend; die Unterlippe ist dunkel-veilchenblau mit gelbem Haarpolster am Eingang des Schlundes, die 4 Lappen der Oberlippe sind schmutzig-gelblichweiss, die Staub- beutel blau." He cites Volkens 92 from "BuschgehUlz". Dale & Greenway (1961) cite, from coastal savannas and scrub in Kenya, Dale 2776, Gardner 1465, Jeffery 152, Swynnerton 41 & 105, Trump 99, and Wakefield s.n. Chiovenda (1916) records the species from what was then Italian Somaliland.
Vernacular names listed for this plant are "mfududu", "mgegi", "mkaligote", and "mufudumaji".
VITEX TELORAVINA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytélogia 17: 42. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 728, 788, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phy- tol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980.
Bernardi refers to this plant as a tree, 3--8 m. tall, and en- countered it in open places in woods on denuded granitic mountains, at 1000--1200 m. altitude, in flower in November.
Additional citations: MADAGASCAR: Bernardi 11172 (N).
VITWX THOMASI DeWild. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold.,
284 PHY TOLOG1S Vol. 51, No. 4
Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 222 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THOMASI f£. KASAIENSIS DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 9-0. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 222 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THONNERI DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- ber. 40 (2): 336 (1915) and 57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17.3 43% 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. Ll: 225, 227, & 232.(€1971): amie 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 44: 408. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215, 218, 222, & 594. 1980.
The G. P. Cooper 355, distributed as V. thonneri, actually is V. congolensis DeWild. & Th. Dur.
VITEX THONNERI var. TIBATENSIS (Engl.) Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THORELII Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206--207, 210, & 211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 289 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THYRSIFLORA J. G. Baker
Additional synonymy: Vitex thyrsifolius J. G. Baker ex Bouquet, Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967.
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 319. 1900; Hutchins. & Dalz., Fl. W. Trop. Afr., ed. 1, 2: 276. 1931; Krdusel, Justs Bot. Jahresber.
50 (1): 609. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 373. 1933; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 826. 1934; Hutchins. & Dalz., Fl. W. Trop. Afr., ed. 2, 2: 276.1936; Fedde & Scitist., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 402. 1938; Roberty, Pét. Fl. Ouest- Afr. 178. 1954; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 75: 8, 9, & 44--48, pl. 10 A & B. 1966; Schnell, Mem. Soc. Bot. France 113: 129 & 130, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmecod. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 1966; Bouquet, Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967; Mold., Phytologia 17: 33 & 43--44. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 17: 4.
1968; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130--131, fig. 4A. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 217--221, 223, 225, 232, 233, & 253 (1971) and 2: 712, 723, 724, 728, & 930. 1971; Lewalle, Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 42 [Trav. Univ. Off. Bujumb. Fac. Sci. C.20]: [231]. 1972; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 285
1978s: Mold.,* Phytol. Meas. 22212, 2135. 2k5;,) 217, 222,: 223," 242; 460, & 594. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mem. Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 75: 47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 1966; Schnell, Mém. Soc. Bot. France 113: 129, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmeced. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 1966; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130, fig. 4A. 1970.
Schnell & Grout de Beaufort (1966) regard V. agraria Chev., V. Obanensis Wernh., and V. staudtii Glirke as synonyms of V. thyrsi- flora, but add also V. myrmecophila Mildbr. which I regard as V. thyrsiflora var. laxiflora Pieper. They cite Lebrun 2911 from Congo [Zaire] and LeTestu 4721 from Ubangi [Central African Re- public] as typical of V. thyrsiflora and Letouzey 3882 from the Cameroons and Tisserant 1159 from Ubangi as "V. cf. thyrsiflora". Their conclusions regarding myrmecophily in this genus are worth repeating here: "Les espéces étudidées nous montrent des carac- téres myrmécophiles réalisés avec une fréquence remarquable. Sui- vant les cas, les rameaux sont non colonisés (sans pores), ou colonisés, avec des pores, a localisation précise. Le lien avec les fourmis du genre Viticola parait étroit. Wheeler admet que Viticola tessmanni est un h6dte obligatoire de Vitex staudtii.
"La disposition paire et opposée des orifices, et leur rotati- on de 90° d'un noeud a l'autre sont des caracttres remarquables. Une étude anatomique permettrait de préciser la structure histo- logique des emplacements prédestinés, auxquels les fourmis percent les orifices; les observations anatomiques de Bailey (1921-1922) ont mis en évidence que 1'é¢paisseur de l'anneau ligneux est plus grande sur les faces du rameau correspondant aux feuilles que sur les faces intermédiaires, -- sur lesquelles sont percés les pores. En raison de la disposition décussée des feuilles, cette struc- ture se trouve décaldée de 90° d'un entrenoeud au suivant; ainsi la disposition des pores, liée 4 1'épaisseur de 1l'anneau ligneux, se trouve commandée en définitive par la phyllotaxie des rameaux; il serait également fort intéressant de pouvoir determiner par quel processus (mécanique ou peut-étre méme chimique) les fourmis détectent ces emplacements de moindre résistance, dans lesquels elles foreront les pores.
"L'existence de pores non nodaux, et méme franchement inter- nodaux, montre cependant la possibilité d'une certaine labilité du déterminisme de la localisation. La présence assez fréquente de cicatrices subéreuses non percées, disposées en ligne sur les entrenoeuds, plaide dans le méme sens. On notera toutefois que c'est essentiellement sur les noeuds que se trouvent les pores bien individualisds, alors que les attaques partielles sont pres- que toujours internodales. Par ailleurs, lorsqu'il existe des pores non nodaux, ceux-ci de méme que les cicatrices dues & des attaques peu accentuées, se trouvent sur les faces de l'entre- noeud ne portant pas les feuilles, -- illustrant le caractére prdédétermindé de cette localisation des pores en relation avec les insertions foliaires."
286 PHS# EOL Ded A Vol. 51, No. 4
Recent collectors have encountered Vitex thyrsiflora along gravelly roadsides and in gallery forests, at 1000--1200 m. alti- tude, describing it as a tree, 19 feet tall, and have found in it full flower in May. The corollas are said to have been "white" on Konnoh 175.
Additional citations: LIBERIA: Jacques-Georges 27676 (Mu); Konnoh 175 (W--2126712). BURUNDI: Lewalle 3515 (Ld). MOUNTED IL- LUSTRATIONS: Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myr- mec. pl. 10. 1966 (Ld).
VITEX THYRSIFLORA var. LAXIFLORA Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 402. 1938; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 78: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beau- fort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec..45, pk. 10,, fig. C..1966s #oleawy Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2: 712, 723, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 594. 1980.
Illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 75: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec. 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966.
VITEX TOMENTULOSA Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 317 & 318. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; lfold., Fifth Summ. 1: 98 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Alain in Ledn & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 2, 2: 317 & 318. 19743 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 916 594. 1980.
Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and coastal thickets and limestone cliffs.
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Ledn 16336 (W--2289548); Sagra 809 (P), 909 (P). Pinar del Rio: Acuna & Zayas 19936 (N), 19938 (N).
VITEX TRICHANTHERA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 263 & 426 (1971) and 2: 617 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980.
VITEX TRIFLORA Vahl
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex triflorus Vahl ex Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 1, 278 & 279. 1959. Vitex trifila Vahl ex Loépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 627, in syn. 1977. Vitex triflora var. trifoliata Lépez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 654, in syn. 1977. Vitex triflora Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn. 1980.
Additional bibliography: Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323. 1826; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 1839; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610 & 6115:1843; Voigt; teres Suburb. Calc. 473. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--82, 86,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 287
91, & 92. 1845; Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 693--694. 1847; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candol. 3: 86 & 502. 1858; F. Muell. in Walp., Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 712. 1860; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1154. 1876; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfan., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Peckolt, Bericht. Deutsch. Pharm. Gesel. 14: 482. 1904; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 67. 1948; Murga Pires, Donzhansky, & Black, Bot. Gaz. 114: 473. 1953; R. C. Fos- ter, Contrib. Gray Herb. 184: 171. 1958; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 1, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1959; Macbr., Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 13 (5): 692 & 697. 1960; Glerum & Smit, Invent. Florest. Amaz. 9: 35 & 112. 1965; Mold., Phytologia 17: 11--13, 45--47, 50, 54, & 56. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 25 & 29. 1968; Cain,
Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 2, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 128, 131, 133, 134, 137, 144, 180, 184, 375, 420, B73, & 466 (1971) and 2: 570, G14, -615,.713,. 7127, 1255. 20, 125, 730, 766, 769, 770, 787, & 930. 1971; Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7): B.A.S.1.C. S.282. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418 (1972) and 25: 168, 244, & 245. 1973; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.23: 291. 1974; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 102, fig. [21]. 1975; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Lépez—-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 289, 582, 610, 627--630, 647, 651;°653, & 654, fig. 146. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35, 36, & 48. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 384. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 124--126, 136, 172, 176, 367, 460, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 245, 248, 266, & 267. 1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., imp. l, 278, fig. 45 (1959) and imp. 2, 278, fig. 45. 1971; Lépez-Palaci- os, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: fig. 21. 1975; Lépez-Palac- ios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [628], fig. 146. 1977.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2--5 m. tall, treelet, or small tree, 3--20 m. tall; trunk to 70 cm. in diameter at breast height; bark with longitudinal furrows; wood white or light-yellow; leaves bright dark-green or brilliant pale-green, the venation prominent beneath; bracts brilliant yellow-green; buds brown; peduncles white; flower-buds white; flowers fragrant; calyx green, blue or whitish; anthers darker; fruiting-calyx en- larged, green; fruit green to light-yellow when young, brown to black when mature.
Cain (1959) states that the blade areas of the leaves average 67.4 percent of the length-breadth rectangles, showing by the ap- plication of the ‘rule of thumb' that the blade area of the leaves is approximately 2/3 of the length-breadth rectangular area.
Collectors have encountered this plant in forests and dis- turbed primate forests (mata) on terra firme (non-inundated soil), in high, tall, seasonally very dry, and riverine forests, on for- ested slopes and granite peaks, in sandy soil of mata, on rocky outcrops on summits, on riverbanks, and on plateaus covered by ferrobauxite, at 118--800 m. altitude, in anthesis from May to November, and in fruit in January and from September to November.
288 PHY PT OLOG IA Vol. 51, No. 4
The corollas are said to have been "rosy" on Cid & al. 647 and Cordeiro 735, “rosy-white”"on Cid & al. 78, "blue" on Croat 20610, Mennaga 497, Prance & al. 6031 & 7093, Silva 1148, and Silva & Sousa 2393 & 2476, “light-blue" on Prance & al. 6060, "violet" on Granville B.4623, "brilliant-violet" on Schunke 8267, “light- violet (10 PB 6/3 or 10 PB 7/6)" on Schunke 843, 6569, & 6668, "Violet with brown stripes in the throat" on Prance & al. 14344, "lilac" on Ribeiro 1413, "pale-blue, lip darker blue" on Maas & al. 2220, “pale=purple, 2 lobes (‘limbs') white" on Irwin & al. 55130, "white with brown hairs inside" on Hallé 1029, "tube and throat dirty-white, limb purple-blue (10 PB 5/10), tube inside with dark-blue (10 PB 2/6) lines" on Lindeman & al. 547, and "tube light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside, lower petal blue, base with yellow pubescence, other petals white" on Bisby & al. P.18091.
Granville describes this species as follows: "Arbre 12 m. de haut environ;tronc cylindrique sans contreforts; bois brun jaune clair, dur; rhytidome mince, gris clair, mat; rameaux noirs & lenticelles blanchatre allongées; feuilles opposées, trifoliolées; inflorescences en cymes axillaires de 3 fleurs parfumées; calice zygomorphe, vert, a tube de 7 mm. et 5 dents éetalées groupées en 2 lévres (une a 2 dents, une a 3 dents) de 1 cm. de long; corolle zygomorphe & tube de 28 mm. de long, blanchatre a 1'extérieur, blanc strié de violet a l'intérieur, légérement arqué¢, 5 dents étaldes dont 4 oblongues, de 7 x 3 mm., blanc lilacé, les 2 dents supérieures soudées sur le tiers de leur longueur, la cinquitme dent est d¢talée en forme de labelle, violet clair, suborbiculaire, de 12 mm. de $, dentelée sur les bords; ¢tamines 4 libres exsertes, dont 2 de 22 mm. et 2 de 23 mm., anthtres violettes; ovaire supere vert obové, de 4 mm. de long & style unique, filiforme, blanc, de 10 mm.; stigmate violet clair, discrétement bilobé." Oldeman, however, says "corolle jaune ambré, style creme, étamine brun chocolat."
Loudon (1832) and Sweet (1826) both assert that Vitex triflora was introduced into cultivation in England from French Guiana in 1823.
Additional vernacular names reported for this species include “coramifion", "guarataro", "sacha tahuari", "tahuari", "taraman", "taruma", "three-flowered chaste-tree", and "yanomano".
Lopez-Palacios (1979) predicts that this species will eventual- ly be found in Amazonian Colombia. Peckolt (1904) reports that "Die pflaumengrossen, wiessbefilzten, saftigen, wohlgeschmeckenden Steinbeeren sind ein beliebtes Waldobst."
Granville B.4171, collected on October 19, 1971, bears a state- ment on its accompanying label that it represents the first known collection of this species in French Guiana, but as early as in my 1958 work I have cited no less than 20 earlier collections (54 herbarium sheets) from this country!
Denslow 2414 is sterile, but judging by the material available seems to represent this taxon. Krukoff 5765 is a mixture of Vitex triflora and its f:-quinquefoliolata (Mold.) Mold.
Macbride (1960) cites Ducke 7561, Klug 1254, 1492, & 2791, and
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 289
Williams 4195 from Peru. Lopez-Palacios (1977) cites Aristeguieta & Lizot 7372 and Williams 15688 from Amazonas, Venezuela.
Material of Vitex triflora has been misidentified and distrib- uted in some herbaria as V. klugii Mold. and V. stahelii Mold., Acanthaceae, Bignoniaceae, Borayginaceae, and Rubiaceae. On the other hand, the Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla 15638, distributed as typical v. triflora, actually is its var. coriacea Huber, while Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena, & Ribeiro 19 is var. kraatzii Huber.
Additional citations: COLOMBIA: Antioquia: J. Denslow 2414 (Ws). VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Aristeguieta & Lizot 7362 (Ld, N, W-- 2882623); Steyermark, Davidse, & Guanchez 122148 (1d); Ll. willi- ams 15688 (N). SURINAM: Irwin, Prance, Soderstrom, & Holmgren 55130 (N, W--2736812); Lindeman, Stoffers, Gbrts-van Rijn, & Jan- sen-Jacobs 547 (N); B. Maguire 24837 (Se--182921); Mennaga 497 (N); Mori & Bolten 8568 (Ld, N). FRENCH GUIANA: Cremers 7078 (Ld); Granville 3629 (Ld), B.4171 (N, N),4569 (N, N), 4623 (N); Hallé 1029 (P); Maas, Maas, Mennega, & Koek-Noorman 2220 (N); Ol- deman B.752 (N), B.2326 (Cy, Cy); Prévost 330 (E, Ld). PERU: Hu- 4nuco: Schunke Vigo 843 (N, W--2863126), 5897 (W--2699136), 6569 (W--2653840). Loreto: Croat 20610 (Lc, Ld, N); R. Ramirez 7 (Ld). San Martin: Schunke Vigo 6668 (W--2788266), 8267 (N). BRA- ZIL: Acre: Krukoff 5765 in part (Mu); Lowrie, Lowry, & Souza 248 (Ld); Prance, Coélho, Ramos, & Farias 7786 (Ac, N). Amapo: Murca Pires & Cavalcante 52602 (S). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ramos P.18091 (N); Cid, Buck, Nelson, Almeida, Mota, & Lima 78 (1d), 647 (Ld); Krukoff 4704 (Mu); Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (N); Prance, Hill, Coélho, & Ramos 24306 (N); Prance, Maas, Atchley, Steward, Woolcott, Coélho, Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (Ac, N), 14344 (N); N. 7. Silva 1148 (Ld, N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2379 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96728] (Ld, N); Murga Pires 9934 (N); N. T. Silva 1148 (N); Ribeiro 1413 [Herb. IPEAN. 162968] (Ld); Rosa 253 [Herb. IPEAN. 145967] (Ld); Silva & Rosdrio 3672 (N); Silva & Souza 2393 (Ac, N), 2476 (Ld, N), 2575 (Ac, N). Rondénia: Cordeiro 735 [Herb. IPEAN. 150399] (Ld); Forero & Wrig- ley 7093 (Ld, N); Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos, & Farias 6005 (Ac, N), 6031 (N). BOLIVIA: Pando: Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos, & Farias 6060 (Ld, N, W--2829507). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Mart., Fl. Bras. 9: pl. 49. 1851 (Ld, N); Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909 (W).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. ANGUSTILOBA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 248. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 2--10 m. tall, the trunk 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, and the fruit green when immature. They have found it growing on terra firme, in flow- er in September and October and in fruit in October. The corollas are said to have been "rose" in color on Austin & al. 7228 and "corolla-tube light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside, the lower petal blue, the base with yellow pubescence, the other petals white" on Bisby & al. P.18091.
290 P HY € O40-C1% A Vol. 51, No. 4
The Prance & al. 12523, distributed as V. triflora var. angus- tiloba, actually is something rubiaceous, probably a species of Psychotria.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amapa: Austin, Nauman, Secco, Rosario, & Santos 7228 (Ld, N). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ra- mos P.18091 (W--2898197). Para: Murca Pires & Belém 12523 (Ld)
VITEX TRIFLORA var. CORIACEA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 5--10 m. tall, with "brown" fruit, and have found it growing in mostly cleared areas among remnant vegetation and in high woods on terra firme, in full anthesis in January and November, and in fruit in January. The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Gentry & al. 15638 and "lilac" on Oliveira 3641. The vernacular name, "taruma", has been reported for it and material has been distributed in some herbaria as typical V. triflora Vahl.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla 15638 (N). BRAZIL: Amapd: E. Oliveira 3641 (N). Para: E. Oli- veira 3865 (N). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 1--4. 1909 (W)
VITEX TRIFLORA var. FLORIBUNDA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46--47. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 729, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 6--10 m. tall, the trunk to 8 cm. in diameter at breast height and 1 m. in cir- cumference, the calyx green, the stamens white or rose, and the anthers cream-color. The corollas are said to have been "rose" on Cordeiro 536 and Murga Pires & Belém 12342. It has been found in anthesis in August.
The Prance & al. 12297, distributed as Vitex triflora var. floribunda, actually is not verbenaceous.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Murca Pires & Belém 12297 (Ld), 12342 (Id). Rondénia: Cordeiro 536 {Herb. IPEAN. 150200] (Ld). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mas. Para. Goeldi 5: pl. 2, fig. S9—Ill & 3, fig. 22.0909:
VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316. 1972.
Bibliography: Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7): B.A.S.1I.C. S.282. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418. 1972; Hocking, Ex- cerpt. Bot. A.23: 291. 1974; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 595. 1980.
Schunke describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the leaves brilliant pale-green, fragrant, the calyx pale-green, and the immature fruit greenish-yellow and pubescent. He found it growing in a high forest at 295 m. altitude, in fruit in October.
[to be continued]
New species and combinations in Chrysanthel lum (As teraceae-Coreops idae) B. L. Turner
Dept. of Botany, University of Texas Austin, Texas 78712
Several workers have requested that I make formal the novelties and combinations pending in my revisional study of the genus Chrysanthellum. In my treatment I have recognized 10 species, one of which, C. indicum, is a widespread, subtropical, montane weed which I intend to treat as comprised of four infraspecific taxa as follows.
Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. afroamericanum, B. L. Turner, Subsp. nov. A subspecies indicum et subspecies mexicanum involucris fructi- ficantibus amplioribus (4-6 mm longis), marginibus cartilagineis achaeniorum validioribus (0.2-0.4 mm latis), floribus radiatis pluribus (13-34 rarius 8) differt.
HOLOTYPE (A!): ARGENTINA. Prov. Cordoba, Dept. Colon;
The subspecies consists of a single bicontinental (South America-Africa) variety: Chrysanthellum indicum var. afro- americanum B. L. Turner, var. nov., based upon the above type and diagnosis.
Mostly montane or moderately elevated regions of South America and Africa where it occurs as a weed along paths, in gardens and distrubed areas generally; possibly introduced into Africa from South America in relatively recent times.
An exceedingly variable, weedy variety, especially on the eastern side of the Andes in northern Argentina, Bolivia, and Peru where it is undoubtedly native.
Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner, ae nov.
Based upon Chrysanthellum mexicanum, as cited below. The subspecies is represented by a single taxon, var. mexicanum.
Chrysanthellum indicum var. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner,
comb. nov. Chrysanthellum mexicanum Greenman., Proc. Amer. Acad. 39: 114. 1903. HOLOTYPE (GH): MEXICO. Jalisco: Banks of ravines near
Guadalajara, 10 Sep 1890. C. G. Pringle 3259. (Isotypes exam- ined: F, GH, IP, KEW, MICH, NY, S, UC). 291
292 PHYTOLOGTES Vol. 51, No.
Mostly occurring in montane or moderately elevated sub- tropical regions of Mexico and Guatemala where it occurs as a weed along paths and roadways, especially in shallow wet de- pressions.
Similar to, but differing from, the var. indicum in pos- sessing longer peduncles and longer leaves but especially by the somewhat larger disk achenes with narrower, more ciliate, cartilaginous margins. As noted by Greenman in his original description, var. mexicanum bears a close resemblance to var. indicum. After examining a broad suite of specimens from throughout the world, I find it most reasonable to treat the largely continental isolates of Chrysanthellum indicum as weak, but distinct, varieties, several of which are sufficiently differentiated so as to warrant the rank of subspecies.
Chrysanthellum tamaulipense Turner, sp. nov. HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Tamaulipas: 6 mi N of Aldama on
the road to Soto la Marina. "Weedy growth in bottom of small
4
arroyo through the basalt uplands." 25 Sep 1960, J. Crutchfield
& M. C. Johnston 5726.
A Chrysanthellum involutum foliis mediocaulis minoribus petiolis brevioribus, partibus floris ominibus minoribus, apprime floribus disci perfertilibus differt. Known only from the holotype and one additional collection (Tamaulipas: 2.4 mi N of Aldama, 16 Sep 1964. Strother 544, TEX).
The species is undoubtedly closely related to Chrysanthel- Jum involutum but is readily distinguished by its smaller, less petiolate, mid-stem leaves, generally smaller floral parts and especially by its quite fertile disk florets. In all these Characters C. tamaulipense approaches C. indicum but its cir- Cinate, marginal achenes and 4nerved ligules place it nearer C. involutum.
Chrysanthellum michoacanum Turner, sp. nov.
HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Michoacan: 11-13 km west-south- west of Apatzingan, along the road to Dos Aguas and Aguililla, ca. t% m, 5-9 Sep 1972, J. V. A. Dieterle 4246. (Isotype: MICH: ).
A Chrysanthellum integrifolium foliis vulgo ovatis, capit- ulis amplioribus, radiis longioribus, paleis receptaculi brevioribus, praecipue floribus disci centralibus rubiginosis aliquot (3--8) fortiter atrorubiginosis demum floribus periph- eralibus duplo amplioribus differt.
Only two other collection sites are known, both near ae (Hinton et al. 12058, GH, NY, US; McVaugh 17907, MICH).
1982 Turner, New species & combinations 293
This taxon is undoubtedly most closely related to Chrysan- thellum integrifolium but can be readily distinguished by its leaves, larger heads with longer ray florets, shorter chaff and most notably by the brownish-red disk florets, some of these (3--8) becoming much darker and nearly twice the size of the outer disk florets, which are presumably at the same (or yet later) stage of development. This latter phenomenon was not observed in the dry heads of C. integrifolium.
Chrysanthellum perennans Turner, sp. nov. HOLOTYPE (LL): MEXICO. Oaxaca: Along the Pan-American
Highway, 22 km NW of Zanatepec, 100 m elevation or less; high woe a a 10 Jul 1958, R. M. King 463. Isotype MICH: ).
Herbae perennes erectae glabrae. Folia tripartita. Capitula solitaria longe pedunculata pedunculis 15--20 cm longis; flores radiati ca. 13, ligulis 8 mm longis, 2 mm latis aurantiacis 6--7-nervatis apice profunde lobatis, disci flores verosimiliter steriles.
Known only from the type locality where it reportedly is uncommon in sandy soil.
This is the only perennial taxon in the genus and is readily recognized by the elongate peduncles which arise single from each rosette. Unfortunately, the collections available do not have mature heads so that the shape of the achene is un- known. These will probably prove to be circinate to some degree, to judge from the position of the corolla upon the somewhat oblique ovary, for it is positioned off center towards the abaxial side.
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"THE ILLUSTRATED FLORA OF ILLINOIS - FLOWERING PLANTS - Basswoods to Spurges" by Robert H. Mohlenbrock, xiv & 234 pp-, 103 b/w diagnostic line draw., 103 county geogr. dist. maps, and 1 tab. Southern Illinois University Press, P. 0. Box 3697, Carbondale, Illinois 62901. 1982. $22.95.
This is the tenth volume to appear in this excellent series which has two main advantages over some excellent manuals publish- ed or in preparation: (1) the print and illustrations are large enough to be easily legible and artistically appreciated and (2) the published parts can be and are being used before the whole work is printed. This volume presents the Malvales, Urticales, Rhamnales and Euphorbiales with their 10 families, 42 genera, 103 species, 15 lesser taxa and 14 excluded species. The classifica- tion basically follows Thorne 1968. There are descriptions of and keys to the families, their genera and their species. For each kind of plant there is listed scientific name, source, syno- nyms, common name, habitat, range, Illinois distribution, flower- ing and fruiting times. There is much of a family effort in this volume: a daughter prepared all the county distribution maps, the wife typed the manuscripts, the eldest son made all the beautiful accurate species drawings and the father wrote the text.
"INTRACELLULAR AND INTERCELLULAR REGULATION AND RECOGNITION IN ALGAE AND SYMBIONTS" "IntrazellulY¥re und InterzellulYre Erkennungs- und Regulationsmechanismen in Algen und Symbio- sen" edited by Harald Lorenzen & Wolfgang Wiessner, 320 pp., 157 b/w fig., & 46 tab. Gustav Fischer Verlag, New York, N. Y. & D-7000 Stuttgart 72, West Germany. 1981. DM.86 paper- bound.
Published as a separate complete book of all 26 papers pre- sented by 40 international specialists at a symposium in GUttin- gen as recently as the autumn of 1980, it is actually Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 94 (3) pp. 325--645, 1981. Only the introductory paper is in German and in it the editors summarize the presentations of the following papers which are written in English. Some of the articles covered are: Circadian timing in Gonyaulax and for metabolic regulation in Chlorella, liberation of reproductive units in Volvox and Chlamydomonas, photomorphogenesis of reproduction in marine macroalgae, forma- tion of system II photosynthetic units during greening of Eugle- na cells, recognition of potential algae symbionts of Hydra - Chlorella, and evolutionary impact of intracellular symbiosis.
294
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 295
All the papers are well presented, written and décumented with the most recent information available.
"METABOLISM AND MOLECULAR ACTIVITIES OF CYTOKININS" edited by J. Guern & C. Peaud-Leno#1, xii & 352 pp., 170 b/w fig. & photo. & 65 tab. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg & New York, MN: .¥.° TOON. 2961.’ * $59.00
Herein are the carefully reported, illustrated and documented proceedings of the International Colloquium of the Centre Natio- nal de la Recherche Scientifique held at Gif-sur-Yvette as recent- ly as September of 1980. There are 6 papers on cytokinin bio- synthesis in tumor-inducing bacteria to higher plant callus tis- sue, 7 papers on cytokinin metabolism with one showing how changes are quick and are "a part of the normal hormonal balance in the wild-type [moss] protonema". There are 4 papers on cytokinin hormone receptors, 4 on protein synthesis, 8 on chloroplast de- velopment in which "differentiation and maturation of photosyn- thetic membranes are considered as responses to cytokinins", and 3 on animal systems responding to cytokinins or cytokinin analogs. The editors summarily state that "two lines of evidence led to the alternate hypothesis that cytokinins either stimulate the gross mechanism of protein synthesis, perhaps at the level of transcription, or that cytokinin impact stimulates specific bio- syathetic pathways leading to selective changes in the macromole- cule equipment of the cells". There are some very effective dia- grams of involved chemical pathways.
"MARINE ALGAE IN PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE" edited by Heinz A. Hop- pe, Tore Levring & Yukio Tanaka, xiv & 807 pp., 115 b/w fig., 96 tab., 4 photo. & 1 map. Walter de Gruyter & Co. Verlag, New York, N. Y. & 1000 Berlin 30, West Germany. 1979. $107.00 or DM.170, slip-cover.
This comprehensive survey consists of articles presented at special sessions in the 9th International Seaweed Symposium held in Santa Barbara, California, and of requested articles from specialists so as to have the whole field covered in this single volume. It is offset-printed from typed manuscripts with a few that are unnecessarily verbose,with some spelling errors, with a few depauperate bibliographies (vide p. 680) and with a taxonomic index as well as a subject one that do not include all page refer- ences involved. Nevertheless the value of this book is consider- able and will remain so for quite a while. Part I has 9 papers on general reviews such as "The Vegetation of the Sea" and "Sea- weed Resources for Pharmaceutical Uses". Part II has 15 papers such as "Antibiotics from Algae" as special constituents of marine algae. Part III has 11 papers on selected algae and algal pro- ducts such as "The Use of Algimates in Dentistry" and "Studies on
296 PH dh Od. Da Ls Vol. 51, Nowe
the Littoral Ecology and Ecophysiology of the Carrageenophytes in Tanzania".
"THE CHROMOSYSTEMATICS OF THE LICHEN GENUS PERTUSARIA IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH OF MEXICO" by Martyn J. Dibben, iv & 162 pp., 136 b/w photo. & fig., 29 tab., 56 geog. distrib. maps & l color photo. Milwaukee Public Museum Publications in Biology and Geology No. 5, Milwaukee, Wisconsin 53233. 1980. Paper- bound.
The author, under the Culbersons at Duke University, presented this well-prepared dissertation for his Ph.D. He describes, lists the pertinent literature, gives the typical chemical reactions of cortex and medulla, geography, ecology, phylogeny, history and taxonomic appraisal for 66 species including 15 new ones. The ex- cluded taxa are explained. The geographic distribution maps will be very useful to seriously interested readers. Some of the photographs are printed too darkly to be really helpful, but the cover has a fine composite color photograph of 14 species showing characteristics and substrate of these small sized crustose lichens.
"HOW TO KNOW THE SPIDERS" Third edition by B. J. Kaston, vii & 272 pp. & 700 b/w fig. William C. Brown Company Publishers, Dubuque, Iowa 52001. 1980 Second Printing. $9.95 paper- bound spiral-backed.
This member of the "Picture Key Nature Series" with its addition of greater details, more helpful drawings, ranges, corrected taxon- ony and 121 more species, is indicative of "a tremendous surge of interest in the study of Arachnids". Because of the helpful format of this publication the essential araneological vocabulary is effectively presented throughqut the introductory chapters on spi- der characteristics, habitats, collection, enemies, sex differen- tiation, venom and silk. This is also true of the pictured keys which have descriptions and geographic distributions for each species.
"CONSUMER DRUG DIGEST" by the American Society of Hospital Pharma- cists. xviii & 477 pp. Facts on File, Inc., New York, N. Y. 10016. 1982. $9.95 paperbound.
"The purpose of this truly useful book is to help consumers, as patients, understand the medications they take." It "concentrates on the rational use of [over 1,000 generic and brand name] legiti- mate drugs in the treatment of properly diagnosed medical problems. For each medication there is its description, an account of how it works, possible side effects, precautions needed under specific conditions, how it is administered, advice on storage and what pro- cedures to follow if a dose is missed.
PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
x pyol. 51 July 1982 No. 5
CONTENTS
_ BALOGH, P., & GREENWOOD, E., Cutsis Balogh, Greenwood au Gonzales a new genus from Mexico ............ 297
; _ MAHESWARI DEVI, H., NAIDU, K. C., LAKSHMI, A. A., & MANORAMA, K., Male Pe | female pameeivees in Begonia Michiau £4 Bees pea ek ae eC RE eae oe 299
- MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. PEA Sick sc ee SEAN UN We al oe ale A As ae Rete 302
_ SIMPSON, D. R., New species from South America. III ......... 303
bile ia pee *
4] -UGENT, D., VERDUN, M., & MIBB, M., The jeweled shooting
f star (Dodecatheon amethystinum): a post glacial
a migrant in the Mississippi Valley ................2+.4. 323 P
~ MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex.
q Sk 9 ae RO ONG AA MST Si aa peeaan ap E NE Heo eS AO 330 ‘ MOLDENKE, A. L., Book reviews ......0.c0cc0cesceccaceueeas 356 3
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 USA.
[ Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after q Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic a dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following — _ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is Be >, _ received after a volume is closed.
a) Te <> .
ate!
AUG 19 1982
BOTANICAL GARDEN
- ‘ P - ; f m 4 % ‘ 46 i ce : mh. | te a ra kN te : ‘ ve Vee ‘ tw $4 ie , “Fi : ae 48 . ; cps - - $ - +t 4 ws
CUTSIS BALOGH, GREENWOOD AND GONZALES A NEW GENUS FROM MEXICO
Pamela Balogh, Dept. of Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. and Edward Greenwood, Oaxaca, Oaxaca, Mexico
CUISIS Balogh, Greenwood, and Gonzales, Gen. Nov. (Subtribe Spiranthinae, Orchidaceae) Type- Neottia cinnabarina La Llave & Lexarza, in Nov. Veg. Descr. Fasc. 2. Orch. Opusc. 3. (1825) Neotype-Balogh and Graham 723 (US), Zacatecas, Mexico.
Herbaceous erect perennials, terrestrial. Roots thick, fleshy, fascicled. Leaves basal, clasping, ensheathing for almost % length of leaf, lanceolate, sessile, glabrous, thick, mostly persistent at flowering. Inflorescence a spike in a multi-ranked spiral, densely-flowered. Scape glandular pubescent with septate trichomes, en- sheathed by bracts. Bracts leaf-like, large, tubular, overlapping, lanceolate. Flowers subtended by bracts, segments recurved or flared at apex. Floral bracts leaf-like, 3-5 nerved, sessile, ovate to lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate with glandular septate trichomes, orange-red. Calyx orange to red outer surface, yellow inside, glandular with septate pubescence; dorsal sepal narrowly lanceolate, adherent to lateral petals; lateral sepals linear-lanceolate, falcate. Corolla orange to red outer surface, yellow inner surface; lateral petals linear-lanceolate, falcate, adherent to dorsal sepal; labellum pubescent in throat, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, expanded more or less in center of labellum, adherent to clinandrium to form a tube-like entrance to the nectar sac, short claw; auricles linear adnate. Column orange-yellow, pubescent on ventral surface, extended into a short foot, slightly curved, apex rounded; lateral wings reduced, connecting clinandrium to labellum and anther cap. Stigmatic surface broad, rounded, two fused lobes, parallel to anther. Anther dorsal, erect, subequal to rostellum, lid-like, sagit- tate, rounded at base, narrow at apex, shrinking away from pollinarium at maturity. Rostellum elongate, narrow, tubular at apex, membranous. Viscidium plug- like, inserted for at least 1/3 length into rostellun, fusiform-oblong, brown, adhesive surface on ventral face, subapical to pollinia. Pollinarium long, acicular, attached to dorsal surface of viscidium, pollinia pairs closely parallel except for a slight divergence at base, minor pollinia almsot entirely enclosed by the major pollinia, pollinia narrowing towards apex, similar to 297
298 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
Stenorrhynchos.
Plantae herbaceae perennes terrestres. Radices crassis carnosis fasciculatis. Folia basalia amplectentia lanceolata sessilia glabra persistentia. Inflorescentiae spicatae spirales, scapi pubescentes, pilis glanduliferis septatis, vaginatis, bracteis foliiformibus amplecten- tibus lanceolatis imbricatis cinnabarinis. Bracteae floriferae foliiformes tri-quintuplinerves sessiles ovato-lanceolatae acuminatae ciliatae cinnabarinae
Ppilis glanduliferis septatis. Flores in segmentis recurvi; calyx extus cinnabarina intus lutea, pilis septatis saepe glanduliferis; sepalo dorsalis lineari- lanceolato acuminato ad petala lateralia adhaerenti; sepala lateralia lineari-lanceolata falcata. Corolla extus cinnabarina intus lutea glabra; petala lateralis lineari-lanceolata falcata, labello anguste oblongo- lanceolato, in medio dilatato ad clinandrium adhaerenti unguiculato, auriculis linearibus adnatis; columna cinnabarina ventraliter pubescens in pede producta, alis deminutis inter clinandrium et labellum continuis, stigmatis 2 latis rotundatis contiguis ad antheram parallelis, anthera operculato sagittato basaliter rotundato apice attenuato, rostello elongato angusto tubularis membranaceo, viscidio obturaculiformis fusiformis subapicalis, pollinario longo acicularis, pollinio parallelo ad Stenorrhynchos similaris.
The name Cutsis is derived from the Indian vernacular "Cutsis." This monotypic genus is distributed in southwestern Texas, Mexico, and western Guatemala where it prefers dry habitats such as rocky slopes, limestone areas, grassy roadsides, and lava fields. Cutsis flowers during the rainy season, from July to October, and often in large colonies. The most distinguishing characteristics are the tubular tipped rostellum, plug-like viscidium, and the two-toned flowers with recurved perianth parts.
Cutsis has most often been regarded as a single spe- cies of Stenorrhynchos and was originally described as Neottia cinnabarina from "Irapaeum, S. Michael del Monte" in western Mexico. Stenorrhynchos is distinct with its bristle-like hardened rostellum, sheath-like viscidium, erect perianth parts, recurved labellum, and lanceolate anther cap. Stenorrhynchos is most likely adapted for hummingbird pollination while Cutsis may be adapted for bee pollination.
Acknowledgement: We thank Harold Robinson, Dept. of Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. for the Latin Diagnosis.
MALE AND FEMALE GAMETOPHYTES IN BEGONIA DICHROA
H.Maheswari Devi, K.C.Naidu, V.A.Lakshmi & K.Manorama Department of Botany, Andhra University, Waltair,Iindia
The genus Begonia, a member of Begoniaceae, is widely cultivated throughout the globe for its colourful foliage and flowers. Although the genus comprises 900 specieszivery little work has been done on its embryo- logy1~ The present report deals with the male and fe- male gametophytes in Begonia dichroa sprague.
The anther is tetrasporangiate. Its wall consists of the epidermis, endothecium, two-middle layers and Secretory tapetum. The endothecium later on develops the fibrous thickenings. The pollen mother cells undergo simultaneous cytokinesis and produce decussate, isobila- teral and tetrahedral tetrads. However, the last type being more frequent. Young pollen grains are round or Slightly oval. At maturity the pollen grains become oblong or ellipsoidal. The mature pollen grains are two celled, tricolporate with a smooth exine and a thin in- tine. Degeneration of anther and pollen at different stages of development is quite common.
The winged inferior ovary is tricarpellary syncar- pous and trilocular with many distinct short styles. The projecting axile placentae are bifurcated. The ovule is anatropous, bitegmic and weakly crassinucellate. The inner integument is 2-layered and the outer integument is 2 or 3-layered. The cells of the inner integument elongate radially, accumulate abundant cytoplasm and differentiate into an endothelium. The micropyle is formed by both the integuments. A well developed hypo- stase is also formed,
The single celled hypodermal archesporium cuts off a parietal cell towards outside and a megaspore mother cell towards inside. The parietal cell by further anti and periclinal divisions produces two parietal layers. The megaspore mother cell undergoes meiosis and produces either linear or T-shaped megaspore tetrads. The chala- zal megaspore of the tetrad develops into 8-nucleate embryo sac of the polygonum type. The synergids are pear-shaped. The uninucleate antipodals are three in number and are ephemeral.
The micro and megasporogenesis are identical, in all the members of the family hitherto investigated.” However, bitegmic and tenuinucellate ovules are reported
299
PHI £O0L 0G £4 Vol. 51, No. 3
FIGURE |!
hgh 3 ee
A-D, Part of anther lobes showing development of anther wall and sporogenous tissue; E,Fib- rous endothecium; F-I, Pollen mother cells in meiotic division; J-=-M, Pollen tetrads; N&O, Pollen grains; P-U, Stages in megasporo- genesis and female gametophyte.
(dm, degenerating middle layer; et, endo- thelium; hp, hypostase).
1982 Maheswari Devi & al., Male & female gametophytes 301 in a few species of Begonia? 1° In B. dichroa the nucellus degenerates soon and the embryo sac directly comes in contact with the inner layer cf the inner in- tegument which differentiates into an endothelium as
in Be crenatal® Be anamalayana and B. malabarica? However, in a few species of Begonia the outer mos
layer of the nucellus develops into the epithelium’
But, Swamy and Parameswaran (1960) and Maheswari Devi and K.C. Naidu (1979) observed a perfectly well develop- ed integumentary tapetum in all the species of Begonia investigated by them. Therefore, the epithelium of Sandt (1921) also may be regarded as the normally deve- loped integumentary tapetum. It may be considered that the polypetalous families containing tenuinucellate ovules with integumentary tapetum are showing a tendency towards evolution of gamopetalous families.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The junior authors (KCN, VAL & KMR) are highly thank- ful to CSIR, New Delhi for the award of senior and junior Fellowships.
LITERATURE CITED 1. Chandrasekhara Naidu, K. 1980. Proc. 67th Indian Bert, Congr, Part IL. pp 40. Be BAPYind,,&P. 1LA?o. sen. 261t. I. Naw. Loe sae oe irmsches,-E. 19253 Nat. ptl. Fam. 2s Autul. 2ateeo.
4, Madhulata., 1956, Proc. 43rdq Indian Seis Cong. Patt TEL Wire toe
5. Maheswari Devi, H. and K.C. Naidu, 1979. Indian oP Bet... 2s hat,
ns ce ec im oe ee 1981, Indian 2¢1. -Cong. Sate LL. Oo 4 ase
7. Pastrana, M.D. 1932. Amer. J. Bot. 18: 365-384. Seoandt, W.. 1921. Flora 114: 329-3584,
9. Souéges, R. 1939. C.R.Acad. Sci. Paris 208: 1338-1340.
10. Swamy, B.G.L and N. Parameswaran, 1960. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 39: 140-148.
11. Willis, J.C. 1966. A Dictionary of Flowering Plants, University Press. Cambridge.
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLIX
Harold N. Moldenke
CARYOPTERIS CHOSENENSIS Mold., nom. nov.
Clerodendron divaricatum Sieb. & Zucc., Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Muench. Math.-Phys. 4 (3): 154. 1846 [not Clérodendrum divarica- tum Jack, Malay. Misc., imp. 1, 15--17 & 48--49. 1820].
SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. INVOLUCRATUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis supremis numerosis anguste linearibus 12--15 mm. longis involucrantiformibus recedit. This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having the uppermost whorl of stem leaves narrowly linear, 12--15 mm. long, forming an involucre beneath the terminal umbel of very
short-pedunculate heads.
The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 4844) on the savannas about 30 km. west of Serrania El Tigre, in the region of the upper Caffo Yagua, Depto. Atabapo, Amazonas, Venezu- ela, 3°51' N. Lat., 66°27' W. Long., at about 130 m. altitude, on February 29, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the University of Texas, Austin. The collector describes the plant as "Hierba diminuta, hasta 5--8 cm de alto, frecuente en los canales de drenaje secos. Cabezuelas blancas."
SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis 3--4 cm. longis re- cedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaves 3--4 cm. long.
The type of the variety was collected by T. Koyama and G. Agos- tini (no. 7515) in wet shallow soil and moss on rocks along the margin of Rio Pulpul, growing with sedges, local and infrequent, above Salto Pulpul at the southern foot of the peaks of Uaipun- tepui, at 1200 m. altitude, Bolfvar, Venezuela, on March 6, 1967, and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botani- cal Garden.
SYNGONANTHUS XERANTHEMOIDES Var. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis anguste linearibus ca. 1 mm. latis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its firmty rigid leaves narrowly linear and only about l mm. wide.
The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 5112) on the savanna about 2--3 km. southeast of the lower Rio Guasacavi, 3°08' N. Lat., 67°30' E. Long., at an altitude of 90 m., Amazonas, Venezuela, on March 10, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Her- barium at the University of Texas. The collector notes that it was "Muy frecuente en toda la sabana; cabezuelas blancas."
302
NEW SPECIES FROM SOUTH AMERICA. III.
Donald R. Simpson
This is the third and last paper of this series. The second paper of this series* presented descriptions of eight new species of trees and shrubs. In that paper I referred to two publications (Bentham, 1874; Macbride, 1943)** in the discussion under Inga toca- cheana (p. 312) but neglected to include the biblio- graphic citations; these are given in the second footnote below.
Many of the new taxa described in the three papers of this series are based on collections of a dendrology study project which deserves brief mention here. Most of the project's collections were made by foresters of the Peruvian Forest Service. The project's final report*** can be consulted for the formation and reali- Zation. Identification of most of the projeet"s collec—
tions was by Dr. Frances Kukachka at the U. S. Forest
* Simpson, Donald R. 1975. New Species from South America, IIw, Phytologia.30 (5): 304, =. 316.
** Bentham, George. 1874. Revision of the Suborder Mimoseae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 30: 335 - 664 (under Inga diadema, p. 604): see also Bentham, G. 1876. Leguminosae III. Mimoseae, in Mart. Fl. Bras. LS. (pt « 2) ,468.
Macbride, J. F. 1943. Flora of Peru, Leguminosae, in’ Field, Mus... Nat., Hist.,, Bot. Ser.: 43, pt. Il, no. 1: 3 - 507 (under Inga tarapotensis, p. 43). *** Ministerio de Agric, Servicio Forestal y de Caza: U. S. Dept. of Agric., Agric. Research Service. Identification of Trees of Peru, Final Report.
1966. 303
304 PoE Oo) LO 62'S Vol. 51, Ros
Service Wood Products Laboratory, Madison, Wisconsin, and by Dr. Louis O. Williams and myself at Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago. The collections were made in the Amazonian forests of eastern Peru and
the forests in the Dept. of Tumbes in northwestern Peru. The project's collections vary considerably
in quality, but all are of special botanical interest. This is due in part to the paucity of collections
in herbaria from mature trees of the tropical forest canopy. This scarcity of collected materials is a consequence of the great difficulty of making collec- tions from the forest canopy. The usual method of cutting the tree down to obtain a collection limits collectors to only a few such collections a day. Con- sequently our knowledge of the tree species composing the forest canopy is less complete than for the species of shrubs, herbs, lianas, and understory trees of
the same forest. It is not surprising then, to en- counter among the collections of this dendrology proj- ect such a large number of taxa new to science.
Part of the special quality of this material results from the method of collection. This involved selection of a large tree in the forest and numbering the tree with paint to facilitate relocation at regular intervals. The trees were checked regularly and when in flower a collection was made using tree climbing apparatus and leaving the tree in place undisturbed. Then, when the fruits had matured a second collection was made, and finally the tree was felled and samples of the wood were cut from the trunk. Thus from the same tree wood samples and collections of flowering and fruiting materials were obtained and although bearing different collection numbers they bear the
same tree identification number.
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 305
The collections of Jose Schunke V. belong not to the dendrology project discussed above but to a project of general collection in the Peruvian forests. This project was funded by a grant from the National Science Foundation and involved the cooperative help of the Peruvian Forest Service. This project began about October or November, 1966, and continued until about,.1 972 or, 1973.
An unusually fine set of collections were made several years ago in Dept. Antiochia, Colombia by Dr. Djaja Doel Soejarto. I was privileged to work on identification of the Rubiaceae in that material and found that among them was a distinctive new species of tree belonging to the genus Duroia which I am de-
scribing below.
ANNONACEAE GUATTERIOPSIS RAMIFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor 10-12 m. alta; diametro trunci 9 pollices; ramulis glabris vel sparsissime minuteque strigosis, in siccitate nigrescentibus vel atrorufescentibus. Folia simplex, alternae, estipulata; lamina plerumque late obovata aliquandum late elliptica, apice rotundato vel latissime acuto, base late cuneata et in petiolum decurrenti, supra glabra, subtus per totam paginam sparse strigosa, plerumque 18-26 cm. longa, 10-14 em. lata, nervis lateralis 18-22 paribus; petiolo supra late canaliculata, subtus rotundata et 2.5-
3.5 cm. longo. Planta ramiflora, i.e., floribus binis usque quaternis ad nodos (defoliatinis?) vel in axil-
lis foliorum vetiorum fasciculatis; pedicellis 2.5-
306 Pas: F .O:L9 Gels Vol. 51, Hors
4 cm. longis, sparse strigosis. Flos magna; sepalo ovato vel elliptico 6-8 mm. lato, 7-10 mm. longo, extus a pilis longis adpressisque dense piloso, intus dense cortique villoso; petalis in statu plene expanso oblongis vel oblanceolato-oblongis, apice rotundato vel parum retuso, 12-20 mm. latis, 25-40 mm. longis, in alabastro a pilis aureis vel luteolis densissime villosis vel tomentosis, ad maturitatem sparce pubes- centibus; conectivo antherarum parum umbonato, praeter papillas minutas glabro; stigmate tomentoso; ovario piloso. Fructus ignotus.
PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres; Dist. Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Ishichimi (Fundo Retiro), Jose Schunke V. 3924 (Type, F, holo- type sheet no. 1,753,293; isotype sheets 1,753,292
and 1,753,294).
Of the four species of Guatteriopsis recognized by: Fries (Hort. Bergyii122) 208-112. 1934; 12: B7ie 1937), only one, G. sessiliflora (Benth.) R. E. Fries, is known from Peru. In addition to the one Peruvian collection cited by Fries (Killip & Smith 27,522), many collections of G. sessiliflora now in the herbarium show it to be relatively common.
The present species differs markedly from the other species of the genus in the unusually broad, obovate leaves with a broadly acute apex, the long pedicels, and the petals that at maturity are about 1.5 cm. wide by 3-4 cm. long. In contrast, G. sessili- flora has more narrow, oblong leaves with acuminate tips, flowers sessile or very short-pedicellate, and the petals deltoid or ovate in bud, becoming broadly ovate-elliptic to elliptic, usually only about 2 cm.
long, and with an acute apex.
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 307 MALMEA PACHITEAE D. Simp. sp. nov.
Frutex 2-3 m. altus. Folia parva; laminis char- taceis, oblongis, apice late acuto et saepe in breve acumen productum, basibus late acutis, plerumque 7- ticm. “longis,*2.2-3.5 cm. latis; ‘petiolis plerunqgue 2-5 mm. longis. Flos folium oppositus singuli portatus; pedicello strigoso, articulato, bibracteato; bracteis, quarum una articulum subtenens, altera supra articulum aitixa est, ca. 1-1.5 mn.” 16neis,; ta. 1.5 le. fects sepalis tribus, ovato-deltoideis, late acutis, Ca.
3 mm. longis, 3.5-4.0 mm. latis, extus dense strigosis; petalis sex, extus sparse strigosis intus glabris, illis externis ovatis, 11-16 mm. longis, 10-14 mm. latis, illis internis late ellipticis, 14-22 mm. longis, ca. 11-20 mm. latis; staminibus numerosis, connectivo in discum spicalem ampliato, glabris vel subglabris; ovariis pilosis, stigmate glabra. Fructus ignotus. PERU: Dept. Huanuco: Prov. Pachitea; Dist. Honoria;
en bosque alto, camino a Ayamiria, cerca del campamento Miel de Abeja a la orilla del Rio Pachitea (ca. 1
km. arriba de Tournavista), Bosque Nacional de Iparia, alt. 300-400 m., 1 dec. 1966, J. Schunke V. 1294 (Type, F: holotype sheet 1,733,810; isotype sheet 1,733,809).
The other Malmea species known from the Rio Pa- chitea drainage, M. raimondii (Diels) R. E. Fries, has much larger, nearly coriaceous leaves and much larger flowers than in M. pachiteae. Of all the species known from the western part of the Amazon Basin, M. pachiteae most resembles M. dichina R. E. Fries, based on Krukoff 5632 from Acre Territory, Brazil. In M. dichina the tertiary venation is very prominent on the leaves beneath, the blades usually broadest below midlength (i.e., lance-elliptic), apex tapering into
a long acumen; length-width ratio of petals mostly
308 Pon T TOO Grek Vol. 51, Nera
2:1) elliptic or ltance=elliptic.- In MP *pachiterve
the tertiary venation is very obscure beneath, the blades generally broadest about midlength, apex broadly acute and the acumen very short or lacking, the outer svupendls witha iength=width ratao about (1.2384
BOMBACACEAE PHRAGMOTHECA LEUCOFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 20 m. (66 ped.) alta; diametro truge@ 20 pollices; diametro prope apicem ramulorum 6-8 mm.; ramulis juvenilis a squamis stellato-peltatis ferrugi- neis dense vestitis. Folia simplicia, alterna; laminis integris, ovatis, apice obtuso vel late acuto, mucro- nato vel in apiculum terminenti, basi cordata, lobis rotundatis et marginibus interioribus petiolum super- impositis, coriaceis, supra sparsissime stellato- lepidotis praeter secus nervos dense lepidotis, subtus dense lepidotis, e basi 9-11l-nervatis, nervis supra parum impressis, subtus valde prominentibus, rete venulorum supra parum impressis, subtus valde prominen- tibus, rete venulorum supra obscuro subtus manifesto ac parum prominenti; petiolis teretibus, ad basim et apicem parum dilatatis, dense lepidotis, plerumque 8-12 cm. longis, diametro ca. 3 mm.; stipulis prominen- tibus lanceolatis acuminatis, in superficiebus ambabus dense lepidotis, 16-26 mm. longis, 5-8 mm. latis. Flores ad nodos folia oppositi singuli prodientes; pedunculo dense lepidoto, 20-25 mm. longo, cerca 1/3 longitudinem a duabus (raro uno) bracteis et ca. 2/3 longitudinem a una bractea ornato, bracteis lineari- lanceolatis; calyce coriaceo, anguste campanulato, intus a pilis longis adpressis aureis densissime sericeo,
plerumque trilobato, 40-50 mm. longo (lobis inclusis)};
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 309
lobis calycum late acutis vel obtusis, plerumque longio- ribus quam latioribus, 10-15 mm. longis et 12-20 mm. latis; petalis 5, oblanceolatis, apice (obtuso?),
usque ad 70 mm. longis, prope apicem ca. 20 mm. latis,
a pilis stellatis adpressis pubescentibus; tubo filamen- torum calycem a 15-22 mm. excedenti, longe retrorseque sericeo, lobis 5 plerumque 25-30 mm. longis, in quoque lobo duas series longitudinales cellularum antherarum portato, cellulis inferioris descretis, superioribus saepe connatis, indistincte multilocularis. Capsulae ellipsoidales, ca. 5’ em: lonpace, diametro Ss: em. : bast
in calycem perdurentem coriaceum inclusa; ex apice
in 8-12 valvas dehiscentibus; nuculis 5, exteriis fibrosis, semene uno in quoque nucula.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Alto Nanay, 150 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Serv. Dendrology Project tree no. [I-148: flowering collection 28 Oct., 1964, A.’ Gutierrez KR. 1'79'(holotype FP, Sheet nes 1,753,296); fruiting collection 18 Sept., 1963, A. Arostegui V. 128 (paratype F, bulk fruit specimen).
This genus created in 1946* by Cuatrecasas con- tains, in addition to the Peruvian species described
above, only two other species, both from the Pacific
* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1946. Notas a la Flora de Colombia, VET. Rey. Aead: .Cotomb."€ies. ‘Ex: Fae. y Nae.; 6(24):533-551. March 31, 1946 (Phragmotheca gen. nov., p. 549; through printing error the name of the type species was omitted).
1946. Notas a la Flora de Colombia, Ix. “Rev. “Acad. Cotomb.- Cien. Ex. “Fis. y Nat., 7(25/26):47-52. Dec. 30, 1946 (Phragmotheca gen. nov. p. 49; corrected the omission in previous publication by repeating generic and specific descrip-
tions and naming type species P. siderosa Cuatr.).
310 Pu %T.0 Lb. Oe. ab Vol. Sk, Bogue
coastal forests of Colombia. The three species can be separated as follows. A. Leaf blades markedly cordate based, basally 9-11 nerved; stipule 16-26 mm. long; flowering peduncle 20-25 mm. long; capsule ca. 5 cm. long, 3 cm. diameter; western Amazon Basin P. flaviflora
AA. Leaf blades rounded or slightly cordate at
base, basal nerves 3; stipule unknown; flowering
peduncle ca. 15 mm. long; capsule unknown; Pacific Coast lowlands of Dept. del Valle, Colombia os) juignuivos 9 to oveh oP eee AAA. Leaf blades obtuse or rounded at base, basal nerves 5; stipule ca. 1 cm. long; fruiting peduncle 3.5 cm. long; capsule ca. 8 cm. long, 10 cm. diameter; Pacific Coast lowlands of Dept. El Choco, Colombia _ _ P. fuchsii
The original description of P. fuchsii by Cuatre-
casas (1971)* was accompanied by a discussion contrasting
it with the previously published P. siderosa. In that discussion other differences which are not incorpo-
rated in the key above were also mentioned.
RUBIACEAE DUROIA SOEJARTOI D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor magna; ramulis juvinilibus crassis quadrangu- laribus, et versus apicem dense hirsutus vel velutinis, mox glabratis. Folia simplicia, opposita; stipulis
terminalibus extus dense hirsutis intus glabris connatis
* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1971. Miscellaneous notes on neotropical flora. Phytologia 20(8):465-481. Jan., 1971 (Phragmotheca fuchsii Cuatr. sp. nov. pp. 472-3).
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 311
caducis 1.7-2.5 cm. longis; laminis magnis, late ellip- ticis, apice acuto cuspidato, acumine ca. 1 cm. longo, ad basim acutis et in petiolo corte decurrentibus, coreaceis vel subcoreaceis, supra subnitidis costa nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum sparsissime hirsutis, subtus costa nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum hirsutis, costa nervisque supra impressis subtus prominentibus, nervis 15-20 paribus, venulis tertiariis subtus prom- inentibus scalariformibus. Inflorescentiae masculae terminales sessiles trichotomae corymbiformes; ramulis pedicellisque dense hirsutis; ramis primariis 2.5-
5 em. longis, secondariis plerumque menus quam 1 cm. longis; pedicelis 2-7 mm. longis. Flores ca. 15-
20 in quoque inflorescentia; calyce extus et intus dense adpresse pubescenti praeter versus marginem sparse pubescenti cylindrico subtruncato inconspicuo dentato longitudinaliter inconspicuo 6-costato 8-
10 mm. longo diametro 5-6 mm.; corolla alba salveriforma 6-lobata ad maturitate ca. 30-38 mm. longa, tubo 17-
20 mm. longo diametro ca. 5-6 mm. cylindrico, prope basin angustata, extus a pilis retrorsis adpressisque dense sericeo praeter in 2 mm. basali glabro, intus glabro praeter retrorse barbato ca. 4% supra basin, lobis oblongis late acutis 15-17 mm. longis 6-7 mm. latis extus sericeis a pilis antrorsis intus tomentosis a pilis minimis adpressis antrorsis; staminibus 6, inclusis; filamentis a tubo corollae adnatis per totam longitudinem; connectivo antheram excedenti, ad apicem acuto vel acuminato, ad basim truncato vel retuso; antheris dorsifixis linearis ca. 10 mm. longis, in corollam ca. 15 mm. supra basim et ca. 3 mm. supra basim antherae affixis; stilo 14 mm. longo late lineari vel anguste elliptico acuto complanato glabro. Flores feminei ignoti. Fructus sessilus ovoido-oblongus
ca. 8-10 cn. longus diametro ca. 5-7 cm. dense hirsutus
312 Po E220 0 Ga Vol. 51, No. 5
a pilis rubris vel ferrugineis; exocarpio in siccitate fibroso subligneo; seminibus multis.
COLOMBIA: Dept. Antioquia: deep primary forest on steep mountain side along Rio Anori 5 km. from Providencia. Valle del Rio Anori entre Dos Bocas y Anori. Zona transicional entre bosque humedo y muy humedo tropical montanoso, alt. 400-900m., 24-
31 Mayo, 1973, Djaja D. Soejarto 4089 (holotype F,
no. 1,788,505). Dept. del Valle: Rio Colima (region del Choco), La Trojita, 5-50 m. alt., 19 Feb.-10 Mar., 1944, J. Cuatrecasas 16,588 (paratype F, no. 1,166,908); costa del Pacifico, Rio Cajambre, Barco, 5-80 m. alt., 21-30 Abril, 1944, J. Cuatrecasas 17,144 (F); Bajo Calima.,. Junio, 28, 1961,, Isidoro: Cabrera 575;08is
The two Cuatrecasas collections were previously determined as D. hirsuta (P. & E.) Schum., and are probably to be found filed under that name in most herbaria. Except in having hirsute pubescence on the branchlets, petioles and fruits this species does not resemble D. hirsuta. It's probable relationships are with D. amapana Steyerm., D. aquatica (Aubl.)
Brem., and perhaps D. eriopila L.f.
ELAEAGEA ARBOREA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 17m. alta, diametro trunci- 21) pollices; ramulis valde 4-porcatis inter porcas profunde sulcatis glabris vel in ramuli juniores minute tomentosis.
Folia opposita sessilia vel subsessilia; vagina stipulae ca. 7 mm. longa truncata, ad matruitatem plerumque basim versus fidenti, in sicco resinosissima intra vaginam, margine incrassato revolutoque; lamina orbicu- lari, oblongo-orbiculari vel interdum obovata, apice late obtuso rotundato vel raro subemarginato, basi
plerumque late obtusa raro rotundata vel truncata,
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 313
in sicco supra nitida subtus hebeti, costa utrinque pilosa, nervis subtus pilosis, ceterum glabra. In- florescentia paniculata pyramidali vel late ovoidea vel ellipsoidalis ubique tomentosa; pedunculo plerumque 9-8 cm. longo in sectione transversalis compresso- quadrangulato ut in rhombo transverso; ramis primariis oppositis plerumque 4-6 paribus, ramis secondariis oppositis vel alternis; omnibus ramis a bracteis ovatis, lanceolatis vel linearibus, acuminatis subtentis; bracteis par infimum ramorum primariorum subtenentibus late ovatis vel deltoideis acuminatis plerumque 4- 7mm. longis nonnumquam ampliatis foliiformibusque, bractea pedicellum subtenenti deminutissima plerumque 0.5-1 mm. longa. Flos extus pedicellusque glabrus vel pedicellus inferne tomentosus; pedicello 0.3- 2mm. longo; calyce extus et intus glabro truncato, parte libero ca. 0.7 mm. longo; corolla late campanu- lata 5-lobata extus et intus praeter fauce dense bar- bata glabra, tubo ca. 0O.8-1 mm. longo, aestivatione loborum contorta sinistrorsa externe visa, lobis per anthesin reflexis; staminibus 5, lobis corollae alter- nantibus in tubo corollae sub sinibus insertis, fila- mentis ca. 2 mm. longis ad infimum barbatis ceterum glabratis, anthera submedialiter dorsifixa glabra ca. 1.2 mm. longa longitudinaliter dehiscentia; stylo glabro ca. 3.2 mm. longo in dimidio distale bifido; stigmate in pagina interiora ramulorum styli. Capsula matura glabra biloculare, placentatione axiali; semeni- bus numerosis tenuibus margine alato incluso ca. 1 mm. longis et 0.5-1 mm. latis.
PERU: Dept. Pasco: Prov. Oxapampa; Dist. Oxa-
pampa; bosque humedo - montano bajo,* La Felicidad,
* This is the name of one of the "life zones" in the
Holdridge system as applied by Tosi in "Zonas de Vida
314 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
2,300 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project Tree no. OX-113 (flowering collection, 13/V1I/1968, Eduardo Vasquez A. 152, holotype F, no. 1,753,295; fruiting cillection, 3/IX/1968, Eduardo Vasquez A. 182, paratype F, no. 1,753,291).
RUTACEAE ZANTHOXYLOM ALBUQUERQUE! D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbol ca. 21m. alta, diametro trunci ca. 48 cm. (19 polices); ramulis crassis plerumque a zonis inter- nodiorum condensatorum praeditis, cortice longistror- sum porcato (interdum obscure porcato), ramulis junior- ioribus dense velutinis a pilis in sicco rufescentibus vel cinnamomeis. Folia decidua hysterantha vel coaetanea alterna paripinnata praeter foliola matura supra sparse velutina omnino dense velutina; petiolo tereti, plerumque 3-5 cm. longo; rachide prope basim tereti cetera later- aliter compresso (14) 30-35 cm. longo; foliolis 7- 8 paribus sessilis pellucido-punctatis subcoriaceis vel chartaceis base truncatis atque parum obliquis, oblongis vel obovato-oblongis, apice late acutis vel obtusis. (6). 10-12 (14) om,, longis (3,5). 4.5-6_£73 cm. latis, nervis quoque latere 15-18 sub angulo lato e costa divergentibus marginem versus arcuatis atque ad nervum proxime superiorem conjunctis, costa venisque supra parum impressis subtus prominentibus, rete supra vix vel haud visibili subtus nunc leviter nunc manifeste visibili. Inflorentiae in axillis foliorum summorum prodientes paniculatae praeter flores fructusque omnino
dense velutinae, in statu florenti 10-12 (14) cm. longae
Natural en el Peru." (See Instituto Interamericano de Ciencias Agricolas de la OEA, Zona Andina, Boletin
Tecnico No. 5. )
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 315
et 6-8 cm. latae, in statu fructificantes 10-16 cm. longae et 8-12 cm. latae. Flores feminei subsessiles pentameri; sepalis triangulari-ovatis apice acutis praeter marginem ciliatum glabris vel sparse pubescen- tibus ca. 0.6 mm. longis; petalis praeter aliquot pilos in pagina dorsali dispersos glabris ellipticis apice acutis plerumque 2.5 mm. longis et 1.2-1.5 mm. latis; staminibus carentibus; disco ca. 0.3 mm. alto; pistillo 5-loculari subgloboso diametro ca. 1.5 mm., stylo 0.3-0.4 mm. longo, stigmate peltato ca. 1.2
mm. lato. Fructus sessilis 5-loculares sed interdum ex abortu minus; cocco (in specimine typico verosimi- liter submaturo) ca. 4 mm. longo et 3 mm. lato extus glanduloso-punctato glabro sed secus lineam dehiscentiae a pilis microscopicis sparse puberulo.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo;
Dist. Calleria; Vivero del Region Forestal (Peruvian Forest Service Regional Tree Nursery), 4 km. de Pucallpa, alt. ca. 130 m., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project tree no. PA-14 (flowering collection, June 27, 1968, Manuel Castillo S. 16, paratype F, no. 1,766,990; fruiting collection, Aug. 1, 1968, Manuel Castillo
S. 28, helotype F,; no. 1; 766;987).-
Notable among species of the western Amazon Basin for the very dense pubescence, deciduous leaves, sessile leaflets, leaflet base truncate and slightly oblique, pistil 5-carpellate and the fruit 5-coccic.
Another species with pubescence of simple unbranched hairs is found in eastern Brazil. This is Z. cinereum Engler, based on a type (Warming s. n.) from Lagoa Santa, Minas Geraes State, Brazil (photo ex B: F neg. 12,434). I have not seen any material of the type collection of this species but a topotype (A. P. Duarte 9615, Jard. Bot. Rio de Jan. no. 130,656) from
Lagoa Santa is represented in the Field Museum herbarium
316 PBF. T:0uL.0 6.1.d Vol. 51, No. 5
and matches the photograph of the type. The pubescence is much less dense than in Z. albuquerquei, the leaflets have a distinct petiolule ca. 3-7 mm. long, and the pistil is 3-carpellary (based on rudimentary pistils
in staminate flowers). Another collection of Z. cinereum in herb. F, is E. P. Heringer 4082 (herb. Bradeanum nowWw82,990) “Leg. 6-6. 55, an Horto Floresta «is
Paraopeba,'' Minas Geraes State, Brazil. It has more
———————
coriaceous leaflets than in the Duarte collection
and the pistillate flowers have 3-carpelled pistils.
ZANTHOXYLUM SOBREVIELAE D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 22 m. alta, diametro trunci 16 pollices (ca. 40.5 cm.); ramulis longistrorsum striatis; ramulis juniores, foliis, inflorescentiisque stellato-pubescentibus. Folia paripinnata, alterna, 22-35 cm. longa; petiolo rhachidique supra non profunde sulcata subtus convexa sparse vel dense pubescenti; petiolo plerumque 5- 7 cm. longo; rhachide plerumque 15-20 cm. longa; foliolis 6-8 paribus sessilis vel subsessilis et cum 0.5-1.5 (2) mm. longo petiolulo instructis, oblongis ellipticis vel oblanceolato-oblongis base obliquis obtusis vel rotundatis apice late acutis vel obtusis plerumque cuspidatis, cuspide acuminata 3-8 mm. longa, margo integro, subcoriaceis supra laevibus subnitidis spar- Ssissime stellato-pubescentibus vel glabris subtus uniformiter denseque stellato-pubescentibus, costa supra in sulco angusto impressa subtus valde prominenti, nervis quoque latere 16-20 supra parum impressis subtus prominentibus, reti venularum supra haud manifesto subtus manifesto sed non prominenti. Inflorescentiae apicales vel in axillis foliorum summorum prodientes dense pubescentes a pilis adpressis stellatisque; ramulis a bracteis triangularis 0.5-2 mm. longis sub-
tentibus; pedunculo (1) 3-5 cm. longo; pedicellis 0.5-1
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 317
mm. longis a bracteola late triangulari ca. 0.2-0.5
mm. longa subtenentibus. Flores feminei pentameri; lobis sepalorum late ovatis acutis ca. 0.3 mm. longis extus dense stellato-pubescentibus; petalis glabris oblongis acutis ca. 2 mm. longis pallide flavis (fide lectoris); disco ca. 0.2-0.3 mm. longo in parte supe- riore stellato-pubescenti; pistillo discum coronanti bicarpellato ca.,.1.5 mm. .longo et.1.3.mm... lato, car- pellis..confertis, stylis discretis ,0.1-0.2 um. longis, stigmatis coalitis in disco complanato-peltato diametro 0.8 mm. Fructificantia carpelia subglobosa diametro
4-5 mm. glabra, in sicco externe tuberculato-exasperata; semenibus testa nigra nitidaque ornatis.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo; Dist. Calleria;, “bosque.seco. traopicaé, '*+ mn. 33, tear retera Pucallpa a Huanuco, alt. 160 m., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project tree no PA-36 (flowering collection Feb. 8, 1968, Manuel Castillo S. 1, holotype F, no. 1,766,988; fruiting collection May 14, 1968, Manuel Castillo S. 9, paratype F, no. 1,766,989).
BRAZIL: Acre State: Basin of Rio Jurua; upper Rio Juruparyy lat (8-0° .S.,;. long.. about “70% W. foon terra firma, "tree-80 ft. high,’ Juby -13,°39335;.8ru- ko tt 521.4 (CF)
This species would probably "key" in Macbride's Flora of Peru to Z. ruizianum (Kl. ex Engl.) Macbr.
Z. sobrevielae differs from Z. ruizianum in having the leaf rachis wingless vs. narrowly margined, the leaflet margin entire vs. crenate, and the leaflets of the former are about twice as large in the latter species.
None of the specimens have spines nor is there
mention of such in the collectors field notes so I
* See footnote under Elaeagea arborea.
318 PHY TOLOGT£ Vol. 51, No. 5
assume tentatively that the unarmed condition may
be characteristic for the species. The stellate pubes- cence, pentamerous flowers, bicarpellate ovary, and even-pinnate leaves with 6-8 leaflet pairs all suggest a close relationship with Z. ruizianum. In the Flora of Peru, Macbride describes Z. ruizianum as having
the young carpels solitary. The specimens he cites, including the fragment from the isotype at MA, all have a bicarpellate pistil. The photograph of the holotype (Field Museum Botany Negative number 12,460) shows opened flowers with pistil exactly matching
that of the isotype fragment.
STERCULIACEAE STERCULIA STIPULIFERA Ducke subsp. PERUVIANA D. Simp.
subsp. nov.
Arbor 15-25 m. alta; ramulis crassis, in parte subapicale diametro plerumque 1.5-2.0 cm., apice con- geste foliiferis et a stipulis persistentibus imbri- catis obtectis. Folia magna; stipulis ovatis vel triangularibus, late acutis vel acute acuminatis,
(1) 1.5-2 cm. longis et 1-1.5 cm. latis, subcoria- ceis, pagina interiora dense pubescenti et in statu Ssicco ferruginea; petiolis floccosis deinde glabris, longistrorsum striatis, subtus convexis, supra non profunde canaliculatis, ad apicem basemque tumidis; laminis palmatim 5-nervatis, rigide chartaceis vel Ssubcoreaceis, ovato-oblongis vel oblongo-ellipticis, apice late acuto vel obtuso, base subcordata vel cor- data, raro truncata, margine integro, (15) 20-35 (55) em. longis, (11) 14-25 (52) cm. latis, supra laevibus et in vivo nitidis (fide collectoris) in sicco hebe-
tatis costa atque nervis secondariis manifestis sed
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 319
non prominentibus venis tertiariis manifestis parum impressisque, sparse sed uniformiter stellato-pubes- centibus mox glabratis, subtus hebetatis costa nervis venisque prominentibus, praeter pubescentiam densiorem brevioremque secus nervos principales sparse pubescen- tibus a pilis stellatis longe stipitatisque per totam paginam. Inflorescentiae axillares, in quoque ramulo prope apicem plerumque 8-12 prodientes, laxe ramosae, anguste paniculatae, 18-35 cm. longae; rachibus ramu- lisque dense adpresseque tomentosis; bracteis ovato- ellipticis vel lanceolato-ellipticis, acutis vel acu- minatis, coloribus atque pubescentiis eadem in stipulis, quarum grandioris 1.5-2 cm. longis metientibus; flori- bus staminatis pistillatisque in eadem panicula portatis, illis quam his numerosioribus, his in anthesin illos praecedentibus. Calyx ca. 1.5 cm. longus praeter
2-3 mm. e basi coalitus liber; lobis lineari-lanceo- latis acuminatisque extus stellato-tomentosis intus supra appendicem sparse tomentosis vel subglabris,
infra appendicem pilis stellatis carentibus pilis Simplicibus annulum dense pilosum ca. 2 mm. supra
basim formantibus, ceterum sparse pilosis a pilis
longis simplicibusque; androphoro gynophoroque ad
basim glandulosam pubescentem tumido, illo ad maturi- tatem ca. 12 mm. longo, antheris 10, hoc ad maturi- tatem 6-7 mm. longo, sparse glanduloso pubescenti
usque 1.5 mm. supra partim tumescentem ceterum glabro; Ovario styloque densissime stellato-pubescenti; stigmate apicem styli truncati tegenti, obscure 5-lobata, minu- tissime papilloso. Fructus immaturi; carpelis extus dense velutino-tomentosis, intus a pilis longis stel- latis sparse hispidis, ca. 8 cm. longis, 4 cm. diametro, stipite 1-2 cm. longo; semenibus (in statu immaturo)
numerosis.
320 Pa 2 ee Eero Ts Vol. 52; Noire
PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres; Dist. Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Tenanta (margen izquierda ded Rio Huallaga), 12 junio, 1970, Jose Schunke V. 4041 (F); en bosque alto, terreno humedo, Quebrada de Saule Chico (margen derecha del Rio Huallaga), 7 sept., 1970, Jose Schunke V. 4352 (paratype F, no. 1,769,654; isoparatype F, no. “1,767 29775 en bosque alto, camino al caserio de Santa Rosa de Misholla, 4 km. de Puerto Pizana, 7 mayo, 1971, Jose Schunke V. 4869 (holotype F, no. 1,767,298; isotype Pens « Ee ror ,scoe
Collections no. 4041 and 4869 were obtained in flowering stage, no. 4352 has immature fruits. The collector's field notes on flowers and fruits are as follows: J. Schunke V.. 4869, "moderate yellowish pink 7.5R8/6, en el interior de la corolla strong red;"" J. Schunke V. 4041, "flores rojo violeta, corola verde amarillenta, estigma amarillenta, ovario verde amarillenta;" J. Schunke V. 4352, "frutos inmaduro de color strong yellowish brown."
From subsp. stipulifera, subsp. peruviana differs in the larger leaves with blade 5-nerved from the usually cordate base, the inflorescence bearing both pistillate and staminate flowers, the latter more numerous. In subsp. stipulifera the smaller leaves have blades 1- or 3-nerved from the base, and the inflorescence is unisexual (? - type collection de- scribed as having staminate flowers only).
There is another plant which may belong to S. stipulifera subsp. peruviana or may be a related un- described taxon. It is known to me only from the collections from one tree cited below. It has stipules with the color and pubescence of S. stipulifera but
differing in being nearly three times longer, soft
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 821
and pliable rather than rigid coriaceous, and apparently not persistent. The leaves are oblanceolate-elliptic or Qbovate-elliptic and two to three times longer than broad, in texture and pubescence resembling subsp. peruviana, and the base 5-nerved but obtuse or truncate instead of cordate. The inflorescences are immature and still entirely enveloped in the bracts, but some flower buds large enough for dissection demonstrate that there are both pistillate and staminate flowers in the same panicle. A collection of two mature, dehisced fruits were obtained although without seeds. The fruiting carpels are subsessile, ca. 8 cm. long, ca. 4-7 cm. diam. in the plane of dehiscence, the carpel wall rigid, woody, 1.4-1.8 cm. thick, minutely appressed tomentellous without, densely hispid within. This tree is documented by the following two collec- tions. The vernacular name is given as "'Huarmi caspi."
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Indiana: bosque humedo tropical, Varadero Mazan, alt. 130.m., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project tree no. I-107: (branchlet with leaves and immature inflores- cences, 18 sept., 1964, Abelardo Gutierrez R. 170 (Ps; mature fruits, .1 febr., 1963, Antonio Arostegar Wous92? GF).
Varadero is a Slipway or sloping riverbank where boats can be pulled out of the water for cleaning or repair. Varadero Mazan is presumably a facility of that type at the village of Mazan on the Rio Mazan a little way above its confluence with the Rio Napo.
The branchlets which are only about 1/3 to 1/2 the diameter of S. stipulifera differ also in having regions of very condensed internodes with closely packed stipule and leaf scars, alternating with regions where the leaf and stipule scars are separated by
normally elongated internodes. This phenomenon is
322 Pon’ Y T°O°L'O G I-k Vol. 51, Hov-3
commonly encountered in tropical deciduous tree species, less frequently in tropical evergreen trees (e.g., several species of Buchenavia in the Combretaceae),
and is usually associated with markedly seasonal (rather than continuous) production of new leaves. In the stipule-bearing stem tip of this Sterculia the young leaves and young inflorescences are just beginning
to emerge from among the stipules. The general aspect of these leaves suggests that they represent the previous year's leaf production. This appearance suggesting
a markedly seasonal flush of new leaves is not apparent
either in subsp. stipulifera or subsp. peruviana.
THE JEWELED SHOOTING STAR (DODECATHEON AMETHYSTINUM) : A POST GLACIAL MIGRANT IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY
Donald Ugent,+ Michael Verdun” and Michael Mibb?
Department of Botany, Southern Illinois University, Carbondale, IL 62901
Fassett (1944), in his monograph of the genus Do- decatheon in eastern North America, discusses the probable origin and past distribution of his jeweled shooting star, D. amethystinum, a plant which he first described (1929) as a variety of D. meadia L., but then later (1931) renamed as a species. At the time of Fassett's monograph, the only known collections of this shooting star were from the following three places: 1) bluff tops along the Mississippi River in the "Driftless Area" of the upper midwest (i.e. south- western Wisconsin, northwestern Illinois and the val- leys of the adjoining states); 2) cliff tops at Han- nibal, Missouri; and, 3) scattered, isolated bluff tops in W. Virginia, Ohio and Pennsylvania, the latter stations all located south of the glacial line.
Fassett, who was a former student of the well known Harvard botanist M.L. Fernald and an advocate of his published (1925) theory on the "persistence of plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal America," attached special significance to the occurrence of the jeweled shooting star in the "Driftless Area" of the upper midwest. Because the known distribution of D. amethystinum in 1944 appeared to be similar in pattern and extent to some of the relic species of the drift- less area which Fernald had earlier written about, Fassett concluded the plant had probably a similar history. Thus, he writes ". . . This appears to be one of those species which had a fairly general range northeastward before the Pleistocene glaciations, whose occurrence is now limited to localities which escaped glaciation."
Fassett's basic premise, the relic origin of D. amethystinum, while based in part on the known habitat preferences of this species, was arrived at only after an intensive study of herbarium distribution records. The latter being far from complete, however, falsely suggested to that author that he was dealing with a major plant disjunction.
lprofessor of Botany
Project Associate
Assistant Curator of the Herbarium 323
324 PHYTOLBVe TA Vol. 51, Now 3
Today, a number of new bluff top localities for D. amethystinum have been recorded for Illinois, these situated in glaciated as well as driftless areas of the state. Since the range of this species now appears to be nearly continuous along the Mississippi River in this portion of the upper midwest, a reinterpretation of the plant's history is suggested. The following account then, is intended as a partial fulfillment of that aim.
TAXONOMIC TREATMENT
Following the publication of Fassett's initial set of works on this plant (1927, 1929 and 1931), it was subsequently upheld as a species by Steyermark (1940, 1963), Wherry(1943), Fassett (1944), Fernald (1950), Jones (1950), Strausbaugh and Core (1958), Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960), and Mohlenbrock (1978).
Thompson (1953), however, reduced D. amethystinum to synonymy under D. radicatum Greene. This treatment of D. amethystinum, while not agreed to here, is seen to follow most logically when greater emphasis is placed on the relative thickness of the capsule wall as a taxonomic character than on the presence or absence of a filament tube. However, capsule wall thickness in this species complex does not appear to be correlated with any other previously studied character, whereas the degree of union of the filaments appears to be associated with the length/width ratio of the leaves, the latter clearly illustrated by the scatter-diagram analysis of Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960).
When the non-united filaments and broad leaves of D. amethystinum are taken into consideration, the plant appears to be more closely related to D. meadia than to D. radicatum. This interpretation also appears to con- form best with the known geographic facts. Thus, the distribution of this species is fully included within the range of D. meadia, whereas the distribution of D. radi- catum (excluding D. amethystinum; see Thompson, 1953) is completely separate and wholly western.
D. amethystinum differs from D. meadia in having linear-oblong, thin walled capsules and bluish-green leaves, the latter rarely marked with a basal red spot. The papery capsules of this species have yellowish- brown walls, these measuring from 35 to 120 microns in thickness. As previously noted by Fassett (1944), the walls are easily split by pressure from a pencil. D. meadia, on the other hand, has firm, reddish-brown, ovoid capsules, the walls of which vary in thickness from 135 to 325 microns (Fig. 1).
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star
One final difference between the last two species lies in the degree of solubility of the reddish pigments contained in their leaves. Thus, Fassett (1944) notes that the leaf pigmentation of D. meadia is little affected by the immersion of the leaf blade in boiling water for up to three hours duration; whereas, in D. amethystinun, the coloration soon exits from the leaves.
ECOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS
D. amethystinum is found throughout its range on moist, shaded river bluffs. West of Cave Springs Hollow in Calhoun County, Illinois, where this species was recently discovered by the authors, it was found on north and west facing limestone ledges some 200 meters distant from the Mississippi River. Here, some of the plants grew on a thin cap of overlying soil no more than 2 cm thick in places. Subsequent lab tests showed this soil to be rich in organic matter and very slightly acidulous, with a pH of about 6.9.
Plants found growing in close association with D. amethystinum at this locality include the walking fern (Camptosorus rhizophyllus), blunt-lobed woodsia (Woodsia obtusa), and slender lip fern (Cheilanthes feei). In the crevices of the rock face itself were tall alumroot (Heuchera americana var. hirsuticaulis) and hydrangia (Hydrangia arborescens). Found on the steep wooded slopes immediately below the rock ledges were jack-in the- pulpit (Arisaema atrorubens), false rue anemone (Isopyrum biternatum), yellow fumewort (Corydalis flavula), terrell grass (Elymus virginicus), Missouri gooseberry (Ribes missouriensis), spiderwort (Iradescantia subaspera), jewelweed (Impatiens sp.), and wooly blue violet (Viola sororia). Woody species of the area included shagbark hickory (Carya ovata), musclewood (Carpinus caroliniana), flowering dogwood (Cornus florida), sycamore (Platanus occidentalis), prairie rose (Rosa setigera), basswood (Tilia americana), sugar maple (Acer saccharum), and silver maple (Acer saccharinum).
Although the Cave Springs Hollow locality lies in non-glaciated territory, the jeweled shooting star is also known from the nearby glaciated counties of Pike, Greene, and Jersey, as well as the west-central Illinois county of Fulton (Mohlenbrock, 1978). It is also known from the vicinity of Hannibal, Missouri, which according to geolo- gists, was another area once covered by Pleistocene ice.
According to Steyermark (1940), D. amethystinum is found at the Hannibal location on limestone ledges along the bluffs of the Mississippi River. Here, it grows in
325
326 P.H.Y £,0.L.0 6:LT:é Vol. 51, No. 5
close association with two northern plants, red-berried elder (Sambucus pubens) and wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis), as well as with many plants of Ozarkian origin.
In Wisconsin, according to Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960), the plant is restricted to the cliffs and high bluffs of the Mississippi River. They report it grows on damp and mossy rock outcrops; on earth slopes in cool woods; on north facing bluffs; and, in deep ravines. It is also reported from cliffs of Ordovician limestone, as well as from the edges of open woods and small upland prairies.
Habitat information for this plant at Wyalusing State Park in Grant County, Wisconsin is especially com- plete. On some bluff tops within the park, according to Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960), the jeweled shooting star is associated mainly with the walking fern (Camptosorus rhizophyllus) and the endemic goldenrod of the driftless area (Solidago sciaphila); whereas in other, more heavily forested areas of the park it is found with the acute-lobed hepatica (Hepatica acutiloba), wild columbine (Aquilegia canadensis), flexuous-stemmed goldenrod (Soli- dago flexicaulis), miterwort (Mitella diphylla), heart- leaved aster (Aster cordifolius), bladder-fern (Cystop- teris bulbifera), wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis), Solomon's-seal (Polygonatum canaliculatum), spring beauty (Claytonia virginica) and Virginia-creeper (Partheno- cissus vitacea). Dominant tree species at Wyalusing in- clude sugar maple (Acer saccharum), basswood (Tilia
americana) and paper birch (Betula papyrifera).
Iltis and Shaughnessy also report that soil samples taken from areas within Wyalusing State Park where D. amethystinum grows are mostly slightly acid. These range from pH 6.3 to 6.9. However, one sample was described as slightly alkaline (pH 7.4).
CONCLUSIONS
The known range of D. amethystinum in Illinois is considerably extended by collections cited here and by Mohlenbrock (1978). This plant now appears to be nearly continuous in distribution along the bluff tops of the Mississippi River from Calhoun County in central Illinois to Buffalo County in central Wisconsin. In addition, this species has a single station along the Illinois River in Fulton County, and appears to be equally at home in both glaciated and non-glaciated areas.
If one takes into account the above extended geogra-
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star
phic data, the pattern of distribution of D. amethystinum in Illinois and Wisconsin would no longer appear to con- form to the basic tenets of the 1925 Fernaldian theory on the "persistence of plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal America". No major disjunction in the range of this plant in the northern sector of its area of occurrence is apparent. Thus, far from representing a pre-glacial relic within the driftless area of the upper midwest, as pro- posed originally by Fassett (1931, 1944), this species would appear instead to be a post-glacial migrant to the southern Wisconsin area.
The above hypothesis is supported in part by the known post-Pleistocene changes in the climate and vege- tation of the upper midwest. It has been reported by Dolf (1960), Spurr (1964) and others, for example, that a very warm and moist period, beginning about 2000 years ago and extending to about 1300 A.D., favored the growth of southerly plants in more northerly regions. According to Sauer (1965), the present day floristic associations of North America were displaced northward several hundred miles during the height of that period. During the past 600 years, however, there has been a gradual lowering of world temperatures, and this has resulted in the southward contraction of the range of many species (Ugent et al, 1981).
Utilizing the above information then, it is possible to reconstruct at least a partial history of the past migrations of the river bluff species, D. amethystinun.
As would seem the case with the vast majority of midwest- ern plants, this species was probably limited in its distribution to areas well south of the glacial limits during the four major ice advances of the Pleistocene. Survival in the driftless area of the upper midwest may have been restricted to species of the arctic tundra, or, at best, to the more hardier species of the boreal forest. Northern river-bluff plants, or species with close rela- tives in the Missouri Ozarks (as for example D. amethy- stinum and its prairie-woodland counterpart, D. meadia), probably merely migrated south along the ridge tops of the Mississippi River or its embayment. Later, with the return of warm, humid conditions, these plants migrated northwards beyond their present day limits; returning only after the onset of the current worldwide temperature trend toward cooler weather.
LITERATURE CITED
Dolf, E. 1960. Climatic changes of the past and present. Am. Sci. 48(3):341-364.
327
328 PB Ys TO: &, OG: Tee Vol. 51, No. 5
Fassett, N.C. 1927. Notes from the herbarium of the Uni- versity of Wisconsin I. Rhodora 29:233.
1929. Notes from the herbarium of the University of Wisconsin IV. Rhodora 21:52.
. 1931. Notes from the herbarium of the University of Wisconsin VII. Rhodora 33:224-228.
- 1944. Dodecatheon in eastern North America. Am. Midl. Nat. 13:455-486.
Fernald, M.L. 1925. Persistence of plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal America. Mem. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 15:31/ >
. 1950. "Gray's Manual of Botany." Ed. 8. Am. Book Co., N.Y.
Iltis, H.H. and W.M. Shaughnessy. 1960. Preliminary reports on the flora of Wisconsin No. 43. Primulaceae-primrose family. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci., Arts & Letters 49: 113-135,
Jones, G.N, 1950. "Flora of Illinois." Ed. 2. Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame. 368 pp.
Mohlenbrock, R.H. 1978. “The Illustrated Flora of Illinois: Flowering Plants, Hollies to Loasas." Southern I11li- nois University Press, Carbondale.
Sauer, C.O. 1965. "Land and Life." Ed. John Leighly, Univ. of Calif. Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 435 pp.
Spurr, S.H. 1964. "Forest Ecology." The Ronald Press, N.Y., 352 PD.
Steyermark, J.A. 1940. Dodecatheon amethystinum Fassett. Rhodora 42:107.
. 1963. "Flora of Missouri." lowa State University Press, Ames.
Strausbaugh, P.D. and E.L. Core. 1958. "Flora of West Vir- ginia (Part III).'"' W. Virginia Bull. Series 58, No. 12-3.
Thompson, H.J. 1953. The biosystematics of Dodecatheon in eastern North America. Contr. Dudley Herb. 4:73-154.
Ugent, D., Tindall, D.R. and N.J. Doorenbos. 1981. Big trees of the southern Illinois Cache River bottoms. Phyto- logia 47(5):420-440.
Wherry, E.T. 1943. Dodecatheon amethystinum. Bull. Am. Rock
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star 329
lem
lcm [
Fig. 1. Dodecatheon amethystinum from Cave Springs Hollow, Calhoun Co., Illinois (Ugent, Mibb & Verdun 23, 115. SIU).
a. Habit. b. Capsule. c. Capsule of D. media.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXV
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 290. 1982.
Schunke Vigo describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the leaves bright yellow-green, with prominent venation, and encoun- tered it in high shady forest at 800 m. altitude.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Schunke Vigo 5392 (Ld, N). San Martin: Schunke Vigo 7494 (Ld). BRAZIL: Acre: Maas, Kubitzki, Steward, Ramos, Pinheiro, & Lima P.13120 (Ed--type, N--isotype).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. KRAATZII Huber Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 717, 729, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 289. 1982. Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2 m. tall, or a tree, 4 m. tall, the [flower] buds green, and have encounter- ed it in capoeira on terra firme and in secondary varzea forests, in flower in October and December, and in fruit in December. The corollas are said to have been "lilac" in color on Silva & al. AS. 84 and "greenish" on Albuquerque Lobo & al. 19 and Nascimento 484. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena, & Ribeiro 19 (N); Nascimento 484 (N), 848 (N); Silva, Berg, Nelson, Henderson, Bahia, & Reis dos Santos AS.84 (N).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. QUINQUEFOLIOLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 137, 144, & 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Sou- kup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 384. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 130, 136, 172, 460, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 288. 1982.
VITEX TRIFOLIA L.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia minor, indica Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688. Vitex trifolia indica, odora, hortensis, floribus caeruleis racemosis P. Herm. ex Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 106, in syn. 1688. Vitex trifolia indica odora hortensis floribus caeruleis racemosis. Nochile Lagondi. Malaice Jasminum indicum cyneum odore gravi Syringae caeruleae facie P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717. Vitex trifolia, floribus per ramos sparsis Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 229. 1737. Piperi similis fructus striatus faemina Bauh. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194, in syn. 1747. Cara-nosi Rheede ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194, in syn. 1747. Vitex trifolia indica odorata hortensis, floribus caeruleis racemosis Burm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194. 1747. Frutex — indicus baccifer, fructu calyculato monopyreno Ray ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194, in syn. 1747. Nika Herm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194 in syn. 1747.
330
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 331
Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve, paniculis dichotomis L., Sp. PL.» ed. 1, imp. 1d, 2: 638.1753... Piperi similis, fructus striatus, femina Bauh. ex L., Sp. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 2: 638, in syn. 1753. Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve integerrimis, Panicula dichotomis L. ex N. L. Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137. 1968. Vitex trifolia Lam. ex Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804. Vitex trifoliata Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, 46. 1814. Vitex trifoliata L. ex Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812. 1826. Vitex frifolia Willd..ex Boxb., Fl. Ind., ed.,2, imp. 1, 3: 69.1832. Vitex trifolia ® trifoliata Cham., Linnaea 7: 107. 1832. Caza- nosi Rheede apud Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3:400-- 401, in syn. 1834. Vitex trifoliata L. apud Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834. Vitex trifolia & trifoliola- ta Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11:. 683. 4847. Viter trifolia éc. Pluk. ex Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502 in syn. 1858.
Vitex agnus castus var. trifolia Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 270. 1877. Vitex agnus castus var. Kurz ex C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 583, in syn. 1885. Vitex agnus-castus var. trifolia Kurz ex Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 432. 1938. Vitex trifolia var. trifoliolata Schau. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph. List Inv. Names 52, in syn. 1940. Vitex negundo (non L.) Matsum. ex Matsumune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49, in syn. 1955. Vitex trifolia var. trifoliata Cham. apud Mold., Phytologia 6: 165, in syn. 1958. Vitex trifolia floribus per ramos sparsis Burm. apud Moid., Phytologia 6: 165, in-syn. 1958. Vitex lagundi Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 8 (7): xii. 1973. Vitex trifolia ssp. trifolia Steen. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn. 1980.
Additional & emended bibliography: Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688; P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717; Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 2, 2: 105--106. 1739; L., Fl. Zeyl., imp. 1, 194 & 413 (1747) and imp. 2, 194 & 413. 1748; L., Sp. Pl... ed. 1, 4ep, 1, 2m 63807998" )....1753; 1. in Sticks.» Bea. Amb. 15. 1754; L., Amoen. Acad. 4: 126. 1759; L., Syst. Nat., ed. Lal Stockh. 15:25, Ab22ecbf50) Lag Ste Pley COs, 2¢4890.. 27695. Baile Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137 & 138. 1768; J. Burm., Fl. Malab. 4. 1769; [Retz.] 5, Hom. Bote 156. 27723. hb. £45. Supph. Ple,s imps 3 293- 1781; J. A. Murr. in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 13, 483. 1783; Lam., En- cycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613. 1788; Raeusch., Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 182. 1797; Balbis, Cat. Pl. Hort. Taur. 49. 1804; Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804; Willd., Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 2: 660. 1809; Balbis, Cat. Stirp. Hort. Acad. Taur. 81. 1813; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, 10, 16, 46, 77, & 95. 1814; Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 2, 64. 1815; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1, 86. 1823; Moon, Cat. Indig. Exot. Pl. Ceyl. 1: 46. 1824; Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812. 1826; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323. 1826; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 416. 1830; Wall., Numer. List 86, nos. 1743 & 1746. 1831; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 246. 1832; Roxb., Fl. .Ind.,; ied. 2, imp. 1, 3:,.69..1832; Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400--401. 1834; Decne., Herb. Timor 72. 1835; Hook., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1: 349. 1836; Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 1, 513--514. 1837; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 551. 1839; J. Grah.,
332 P Beet OL oe"L & Vol. 51, No. 5
Pl. Bomb. 155. 1839; Hassk., Flora 25: Beibl. 26. 1842; D. Dieter. Syn. Pl. 3: 611. 1843; Walp., Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. 19 Suppl. 1: 380. 1843; Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 134. 1844; Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 2, 358. 1845; Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calc. 468. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846) and ed. 2, 664. 1847; Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 684--684. 1847; Benth. in Hook., Journ. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 3, 664. 1853; Twining, Ill. Nat. Ord. Pl. 2: 104. 1855; Schnitzl., Icon- ogr. Fam. Nat. 2: 137 Verbenac. [2]. 1856; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. 2: 859. 1858; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 242 & 567. 1860; Benth., Fl. Hongk. 273. 1861; Thwaites & Hook. f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 1, 244. 1861; Seem., Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152. 1868; Kurz, Rep. Veg. Andam. App. A: 45. 1870; F. P. Sm., Contrib. Mat. Med. China 227. 1871; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 2, 481. 1874; R. Schomb., Fl. S. Austr. 52. 1875; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2% 270. 1877; Gamble, List Trees Darj. Dist. 61. 1878; Naves & Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, ‘2: 297 (1878), ‘ed. 3, 6: pl. 2261878), and ed. 3, 4: 159 & 160. 1880; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Fern.-Villar, Nov. App. 159. 1880; Gamble, Man. Indian Timb., ed. 1, 296 & 522. 1881; Bret- schneid., Bot. Sin. 3: 36. 1882; Matsum., Cakugeisirin 14: 465. 1884; Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India, ed. 1, 499--501 (1884) and ed. 2, 600. 1885; Hemsl. in Thomson & Murray, Rep. Scient. Res. Voy. Challenger 3, Bot. 1: 110. 1885; Trimen, Journ. Ceyl. Br. Roy. Asiat. Soc. 9: [Syst. Cat. Flow. Pl. Ceyl.] 69. 1885; Sinclair, Indig. Fl. Haw. Isls. pl. 26. 1885; Vidal y Soler, Pgan. Cuming. Philip. 54 & 134. 1885; Rumpf, Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits Br. 16: Notes 50. 1886; Vidal, Rev. Pl. Vasc. Filip. 210. 1886; F. Muell., Second Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1887; Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 121--122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. Nat. Pl. Queensl. 35. 1890; Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Forbes & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 26: [Ind. Fl. Sin.] 258. 1890; Pardo de Tavera, Pl. Med. Filip. 238-- 241, 329, 331, & 339. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Fl. Polynés. Franc. 151 & 152. 1893; Dymock, Warden, & Hooper, Pharmacog. Ind. 3: [iii] & 73--75. 1893; Schimmel & Co., Semi-Ann. Rep. Oct. 73. 1894; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Brockelmann, Fllnfte Buch Angeb. Chir. Joh. Mesu#. 1895; Tri- men, Hand. Fl. Ceyl. 3: 356--357. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Straits Med. Assoc. 5: 129. 1897; Drangendorff, Heilpfl. 1898; Reinecke, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; K. Scum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524. 1900; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Cooke, Fl. Presid. Bombay, ed. 1, 3: 427--429. 1905; Brandis, Indian Trees, imp. 1, 504. 1906; Maxwell, Journ. Roy. As- iat. Soc. Straits Br. 45: 50. 1906; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 84--85. 1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 2: 432. 1908; Scott in Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. [transl. Boodle
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 333
& Fritsch] 2: 1021 & 1022. 1908; Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. Er- gunz. 254 & 255. 1908; Craib, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443. 1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; G. A. Stuart, Chin. Mat. Med. 1911; J. C. & M. Willis, Rev. Cat. Flow. Pl. Ceyl. [Perad. Man. Bot. 2:] 69. 1911; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3: 136 & 495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila, ed. 1, 403 & 404. 1912; C. B. Robinson, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912; Diels, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 7: 332 & 410. 1913; W. H. Br., Merr., & Yates, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 12: 240. 1917; Gibbs, Contrib. Phytogeogr. Fl. Arfak Mts. 219. 1917; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Nederl. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 116--117. 1917; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 12: 391. 1917; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: 3 & 1936-- 1937, pl. 740B. 1918; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 40-- 43 & 46. 1918; E. D. Merr., Sp. Blanc. 332. 1918; E. H. Wils., Journ. Arnold Arb. 1: 186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Shimozaki, Chem. Abstr. 15: 3365--3366. 1921; Shi- mozaki, Journ. Chem. Ind. [Japan] 24: 191--202. 1921; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 711 & 712. 1922; Kaaiakamanu in Akana & Bergman, Hawaii. Herb. Med. Value, imp. 1, 72. 1922; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 397. 1923; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An- dam., imp. 1, 220--221. 1922; Schimmel & Co., Ann. Rep. 1922: 79. 1922; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa 6: 711 & 712. 1924; Sakag., Gen. Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Thaker, Pl. Cutch. 224. 1926; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927), ed. 2, 2: 1319 (1927), and ed. 2, 3: 1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206, 210, & 211. 1928; Burkill & Haniff, Gard. Bull. Straits Settl. 6: 235. 1930; Alston in Trimen, Handb. Fl. Ceyl. 6: Suppl. 232. 1931; Backer, Onkruidfl. 2: Handb. Suiker.-Cult. 547--548. 1931; Gildemeister, Aether. Oele 3: 619. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl. Jap., ed. 3, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. a 335. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932; G. Klein, Handb. Pflanzenanal. 2 (1): 247 (1932) and 3 (1): 593, 599, 623,
& 628. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 54 (1): 1170. 1932; Crevost & Pételot, Bull. Econ. Indochin. 37: 1293 & 1294. 1934; Kloppenburg-Versteegh, Wenk. Raadgev. Betreff. Gebr. Ind. Pi, ed. 4, 80. 1934; F. H. Br., Berh. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 249.
1935; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B.
1935; Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chin. 4: 834. 1935; L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 293. 1936; Nemoto, Fl. Jap. Suppl. 626. 1936; Sugiura, Cytologia 7: 544--595. 1936; Sugiura, Proc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo 12: 144--146. 1936; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 405 & 431--433. 1938; Terasaki, Zoku Nipp. Syokubutizuhu [Illustr. Fl. Jap.] fig. 2499. 1938; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479, 480, & 561. 1939; Rao & Lee, Pacif. Sci. 24: 267. 1940; Breitwieser, Pharmacog. Untersuch. Verbenac. 1942; Parham, Poly- nes. Soc. Mem. 16: 22. 1943; E. D. Merr., Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., ser. 2, 24 (2): 334 & 444. 1945; Savage, Cat. Linn. Herb. 110. 1945; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190--191. 1948; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 43. 1948; Quisumb., Rep. Philip. Dept. Agric. Techn. Bull. 16. 1951; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada,
334 FHZ.T 0.L 826.2 & Vol. 51, No. 5
& Amano [ed Walker], Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag.
2: 60. 1953; Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Viet. 2 [Archiv. Re- cherch. Agron. Past. Viet. 18]: 248--251 (1953) and 4: 11, 31,
49, 62, 171, 232, 239, 240, 271, & 300. 1954; E. H. Walker,
Import. Trees Ryukyu 285. 1954; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49, 1955; Roi, Trait. Méd. Chin. 411 & 484. 1955; Bean in Chit- tenden, Gard. Dict. 4, imp. 1, 2249 & 2250. 1956; Darlington & Wylie, Chromos. Atlas, imp. 2, 323. 1956; P. A. Russell, U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 158: 160 & 251. 1956; Mangenot & Mangenot, Bull. Jatd. Bot. Brux. 27: 653. 1957; Natarajan, Phyton 8: 24, 35, & 37. 1957; Bibl., Pl. Méd. Nouv.-Caldd. 61, 76, 79, 82, 84--86,
& 89. 1957; Steinmetz, Cod. Veget. 1205. 1957; Cooke, Fl. Presid. Bombay, ed. 2, imp. I, 2: 508--509. 1958; Mold., Phytologia 6: 165-- 174. 1958; Abeywickrama, Ceyl. Journ. Sci. Biol. 2: 217. 1959; Ma- silufigan, Diokno, & Quisumb., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 88: 248. 1959; Worthington, Ceyl. Trees 347. 1959; Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Puri, Indian Forest Ecol. 229. 1960;
Van Royen, Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10: 61. 1960; Brooker & Cooper, N. Zeal. Med. Pl. 36. 1961; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 745 & 746. 1961; Sobti & Singh, Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B.54: 138-- 144. 1961; Willaman & Schubert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr. Techn. Bull. 1234: 237. 1961; DUpke, Naturwiss. 49: 375. 1962; Gripenberg, Chem. Flavon. Comp. 428. 1962; J. F. Morton, Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 75: 491. 1962; Wiens, Atoll Environ. Ecol. 357. 1962; Rao & Venkateswarulu, Journ. Scient. Indust. Res. 21B: 313. 1962; Masilungan, Relova, & Raval, Philip. Journ. Sci. 93: 57--65. 1964; Melchior in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 12, 2: 435. 1964; Thwaites & Hook.f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 2, 244. 1964; Anon., Hortic. Abstr. 35: 439. 1965; Bean in Chittenden, Dict. Gard. 4, imp. 2, 2249 & 2250. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West Austr. Pl., ed. 1, 93 & 113. 1965; Neal, In Gard. Hawaii, ed. 2, 727--728, fig. 277. 1965; Ohwi, Fl. Jap. 765. 1965; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. 2: 2279--2282. 1966; Datta & Majumdar, Bull. Bot. Soc. Beng. 20: 103. 1966; Farkas, Nogradi, Sudarsanam, & Herz, Journ. Org. Chem. 31: 3229. 1966; Cooke, Fl. Presid Bombay, ed. 2, imp. 2, 2: 508--509. 1967; Grieve, Modern Herb. 188--189. 1967; Kariyone, Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl. Chem. 1962: 136. 1967; Patzak & Rech., Fl. Iran 43: 5; 7, & 8. 1967; Popp & al., Journ. Pharm. Sci. 56: 1195--1197. 1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl. 38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; R. E. Alston in Mabry, Recent Adv. Phytochem. 1: 311. 1968; Brugues [edit. P. Fernandez], Act. Manil. 4: 73. 1968; Gunawardena, Gen. Sp. Pl. Zeyl. 147. 1968; Kawazu, Jap. Agr. Res. Quart. 3 (2): 20--24. 1968; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila, ed. 2, 403 & 404. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 6, 11--13, 15, 45, 47--56, & 114--119. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 7, 11, 12, 29, & 30. 1968; Patel, Fl. Melghat 265 & 266. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside Pl. 195, 196, & 289, pl. 111. 1968; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l, 718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969; O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster, Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hiremath & al., Journ. Karnatak Univ. [14]: 30--48. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50:
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 335
418. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 18: 331. 1969; J. F. Morton, Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, 420, & 491, fig. 4. 1969; Rau, Bull. Bot. Surv. India 10, Suppl. 2: 63. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla. Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307. 1969; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West Austr. Pl., ed. 2, 93 & 113. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 2. 1970; Hock- ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; El-Gazzar & Wats., New Phytol. 69: 483 & 485. 1970; Mabry, Markham, & Thomas, Syst. Idnet. Flavon. 155 & 308. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines [335] & 339, ph. 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33, Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Anon., Biol. Abstr. 51 (24): B.A.S.1I.C. S.261. 1971; Brandis, Indian Trees, imp. 2, 504. 1971; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6 (4): iv & item 7147 (1971) and 6 (10): xix & title 17519. 1971; Fonseka & Vinasithamby, Prov. List Local Names Flow. Pl. Ceyl. 64, 65, 86,
& 95. 1971; Hartwell. Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; Hodge, Trop. Gard. 35, 79, & 128. 1971; W. H. Lewis, Rhodora 73: 47. 1971; Long & Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla. 738--739 & 961. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ.
1: 31, 94, 180, 203, 239, 240, 258, 259, 263--264, 265, 267, 269, 279, 280, 282, 284, 285, 291, 293, 294, 298, 303, 307, 308, 311, 312, 314, 318--320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343, 344, 349-- 353, 375, & 421 (1971) and 2: 534, 602, 709--712, 714, 719, 720, 723--725, 727--732, 788, 792, 930, & 970. 1971; J. F. Morton, Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; J. F. Morton, Pl. Poison. People 113
& 116. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot. 25: 253. 1971; Patel, Forest Fl. Gujarat 20, 230, & 231. 1971; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 3, 481. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25: 341--342. 1971; Dy- mock, Warden, & Hooper, Hamdard 15: 330 & 349. 1972; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 7 (2): xiv & item 4329 (1972), 7 (4): xxvi &
222 (1972), and 7 (10): xvi. 1972; Fong, Trojdnkova, Trojanek, & Farnsworth, Lloydia 35: 147. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For.
N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 64. 1972; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 2, 1: 190--191. 1972; Hara, Bhat, Crawford, Wagner, Maurer, & Far- kas, Phytochem. 11: 371. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl. map 341. 1972; Kaaia Kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Hawaii. Herbs Medic. Value, imp. 2, 72. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 424, 425, 427, & 437. 1972; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 23: 317. 1972; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An- dam., imp. 2, 220--221. 1972; Rouleau, Taxon Index Vol. 1--20, part 1: 382. 1972; Smits, Act. Phytotherap. 19: 24. 1972; R. R. Stewart, Annot. Cat. in Nasir & Ali, Fl. W. Pakist. 609. 1972; Subramanian & Nair, Phytochem. 11: 440. 1972; Zepernick, Baessel.- Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 224, 253, 259, 263, 269, & 306. 1972; Backer, Atlas 220 Weeds [Handb. Cult. Sugar-cane 7:] pl. 521. 1973; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6, Cum. Gen. Ind. [122] (1973), 8 (1): xvii (1973), and 8 (7): xii. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 660, 661, 663, 664, & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 232, 233, 235, & 245. 1973; R. R. Rao, Stud. Flow. Pl. Mysore Dist. 2: 756--757 [thesis]. 1973; Rao & Razi, Journ. Mysore Univ. B.26: 198. 1973; J. V. Watkins, Fla. Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (1973) and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307.
336 PEAY 7 OL 06:1 A Vol. 51, No. 5
1974; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. 2, 718. 1974; El-Gazzar, Egypt. Journ. Bot. 17: 75 & 78. 1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xiii. 1974; Mold., Phytologia 28: 445--447, 452, & 465. 1974; J. F. Morton, 500 Pl. S. Fla. [151]. 1974; Subramanian & Nair, Bull. JIPMER Clin. Soc. 10: 126. 1974; Vivekanandan, Sri Lanka Forester, ser. 2, 11: 119 & 146. 1974; Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy & Vogel in Van Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276, 277, & 386, map 186. 1975; [Farnsworth], Pharmacog. Titles 7, Cum. Gen. Ind. [118]. 1975; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 3, 3: pl. 740B. 1975; Kooiman, Act. Bot. Neerl. 24: 462. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 31: 376, 390, & 412. 1975; Ramachandran Nair, Ramesh, & Sankava Subramanian, Curr. Sci. [India] 44: 214--216. 1975; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Keys, Chinese Herbs 295 & 388. 1976; Lakela, Long, Fleming, & Genelle, Pl. Tampa Bay, ed. 3 [Bot., Lab. Univ. S.: Fla.. Contrib.. 73:].117 & 183.1976: i Fl. Zeyl., imp. 3, 194. 1976; Long & Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla., ed. 2, 738--739 & 961. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 34: 248, 254, 266, 268, 270, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeog. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894, fig. 179. 1976; Austin, Coleman-Marvis, & Richardson, Fla. Scient. 40: 337. 1977; Clay & Hubbard, Hawaii. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; Fos- berg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13: 30. 1977; Mold., Phyto- logia 36: 38, 40, & 48. 1977; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 36: 87. 1977; Poppeton, Shuey, & Sweet, Fla. Scient. 40: 384. 1977; Lord, Trees Schrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978: Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 51 & 53. 1978; Perkins & Payne, Guide Poison. Pl. Fla. [Fla. Coop. Ext. Serv. Inst. Food Agric. Sci. Circ. 441:] [53]. 1978; Fosberg, Sachet, & Oliv., Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Holm, Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas World Weeds 385. 1979; Li, Nan-fang 100--102, fig. 29 & 30. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 219, 225, 390, & 398. 1979; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 25, 87, 172, 193, 228, 247, 248, 252--255, 266, 269, 271, 274, 275, 280, 282,. gaa. 268, 290,,.294,.298, 302, 303, 305,309, 310, 319, 321, 3235425 328--334, 339--343, 367, 368, 379, 405, 413, 423, 431, 436, 456, & 458--460. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, 10, 16, 46, 77, & 95. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 46: 16 & 42 (1980), 47: 34 (1980), 48: 466, 467, 478, 481, 482, 486--488, & 490 (1981), and 49: 452. 1981; Hillebrand, Fl. Hawaii. Isls., imp. 2 [Cramer, Repr. U. S. Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 18, 69, & 219. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 242, 252, 254, 255: & 267 (1982) and 5lk:. 217, 259,.& 276. 1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Sims, Curtis Bot. Mag. 47: pl. 2187. 1820; Koord. & Valet., Atlas Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292. 1914; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: pl. 740B. 1918; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B. 1935; J. F. Morton, Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, fig. 4. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla. Landse. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307 (1969), ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (973), and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307. 1974; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl.,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 337
imp; 3, 3¢ pl.°7408. ‘1975.
In reference to illustrations of this species in botanical literature, Trimen (1895) states that "The foliage is pleasantly aromatic. There is no specimen or drawing [of it] in Herman's Herb., and the figure in Burm. Thes. t. 109, referred to this by Willdenow is certainly not a Vitex at all."
Recent collectors describe Vitex trifolia as a coppice-growing tree, 12--15 m. tall, a shrubby tree or shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall, the sap colorless, the leaves dry, dull-green, the flowers aro- matic, the "petals recurved", and the fruit globular. They have encountered it in sandy clay soil and sandy volcanic soil, on riverbanks and beaches, and, according to Sauer (in Mauritius), at the outer edges of Casuarina plantations in back of wide sand beaches at river mouths, from sealevel to 1500 m. altitude. Puri (1960) found it growing with V. negundo in moist, edaphic, man- grove forests in the Sunderbans of Bengal. Davidse found it "on benches among coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone". Collec- tors have found it in full anthesis from April to August and from October to December, as well as in February, and in fruit in Feb- ruary, May, June, August, November, and December.
Datta & Majumder (1966) assert that’ in Bengal it flowers from March to May. Backer (1931) says that it blooms all through the year in Java, and Patel (1971) says the same thing. Cooke (1905) and Talbot assert that in India it blooms "more or less through- out the year", but Patel (1968) gives the time of anthesis as on- ly June to December. Trimen (1895) reports it flowering in Sri _ Lanka in August and September and growing there in “low country, generally near the seacoast; rather common, especially in the dry region." Comanor refers to it as a “common shrub" there, while Thwaites & Hooker (1861) describe it as "not uncommon near the sea",
Sauer reports it "dominant instead of Scaevola on a small sec- tor of beach ridge [on Mahe in the Seychelles], but 2 weeks later mostly killed back apparently by spray with SE wind and huge tides." He found it in flower and fruit there in May.
Schumann (1898) says of this species: "In Sld- und Ost-Asien weit verbreitet". Tanner found it rooting in permanent water in Tanzania. Fosberg reports it "common on low berms of coral sand and gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed scrub forest" in Sri Lanka.
Cooke (1905) truly remarks that V. trifolia is very closely al- lied to V. negundo, "from which it is distinguished by its sessile obtuse leaflets, occasionally simple leaves, and rather larger flowers and fruit." He gives its distribution as "Scattered throughout India in the tropical and subtropical regions, Ceylon, Japan, Philippines, N. Australia". Of course, he is here including the various infraspecific taxa in these statements (as is true of most authors).
Merrill (1917) records V. trifolia from Volcano Island; Parkin- son (1922) lists it from Havelock island in the Andamans; Dunn & Tutcher (1912) list it from Hong Kong, New Territory, Lantao, and Macao; Ridley (1911) records it from Thailand and Lankawi, Prain
338 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
(1903) from Bangladesh and Central Bengal, Sonohara & al. (1952) from Kunigami, Nakagami, Shimajiri, Ishigaki, and Iriomoto is- lands, and Fong & al. (1972) from New Guinea. Again, most of these "records" probably apply to one of the infraspecific taxa, rather than to the typical form of the species.
Backer (1931) notes that "in streken met vrij krachtigen tot krachtigen oostmoeson, op periodiek stark uitfrogende grondon, in djati- en secundair bosch, in struikwildernissen, langs wegen en waterloopen, aan akkerranden, plaatselijk vaak in groote hoeveel- heid. Ook wel als pagerplant gekweekt", as its habitat in Java.
Seemann (1866) asserts that V. trifolia is "Common on the sea- beach of all the Viti Islands", citing Barclay s.n., Home s.n., and Seemann 354, and "Also collected on Tonga (Forster!), New Caledonia (Anderson! M'Gillivray!), Aneitum, New Hebrides (M'Gil- livray!), and Sandwich Islands (Macrae!)" -- but it is most probable that it is var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. to which he is here referring. He also avers that the species is "Common in tropical New Guinea, China, the East Indies, and islands of eastern Africa." He admits that "We have in Polynesia both the trifolio- late and the unifoliolate form of this species."
Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered Forster and Moseley collections from Fiji, and Burkill (1901) gives its overall distribution as "Fiji, Marquesas, and Sandwich Islands, and a common sea-side shrub in the tropicas of the Old World." Again, it is most cer- tainly the seashore varieties, not the typical form, that is being referred to here.
Raeuschel (1797) know the species only from "India orient."; Gills (1917) lists it from "S. Asia throigh Malaya and Japan and through New Guinea to N. Caledonia"; Darlington & Wylie (1956) de- scribe it as from "Trop. Asia, Australia, & E. Africa". Uphof (1968) regarded it as native only in Malaya and Indonesia. Merrill (1923) says "along the seashore throughout the Philippines. In similar habitats, India to Mauritius and Japan, southward through Malaya to tropical Australia and Polynesia". Burkill (1901) says that it occurs in "Fiji and Samoa; eastward to the Marquesas Is- lands; Sandwich Islands; westward in the New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, and Solomon Islands; and to Africa".
Voigt (1845) lists Vitex trifolia as cultivated in Calcutta in 1845; Kurz (1870 found it in cultivation on the Andaman Islands; Gamble (1878) lists it as in cultivation in Burma. Russell (1956) cites U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent 190447 as taken from cultivated plants in Florida and Maryland. Loudon (1826) and Sweet (1830) maintain that it was introduced into English gardens from the "E. Indies" [probably an error for eastern India] in 1759, but Bean (1956) avers that it has been in cultivation in England since the year 1739.
The corollas are described as having been "lilac" in color on Comanor 778, "rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Burch & Smith 4149 and Fosberg 56425, and described as "lavender to blue" by Datta & Majumdar (1966), "bright pale-purple" by Trimen (1895), "lavender-blue" by Patel (1968), and "purple inside, purplish out- side and at the base inside on Abedin 5080.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 339
A notation on the sheet indicates that pollen was taken for analysis from Comanor 778. Rau & Lee (1940) describe the pollen grains as 3-colpate, oblate, 17 x 26 mu, the exine granular and reticulate. Sobti & Singh (1961) report’ the chromosome number as 26; Sugiura (1936) reports it as 32, while Sharma & Mukhopadhyay (1963) report it as 34.
Masamune (1955) is of the opinion that the "V. negundo" of Matsumura (1912), ~Sdkaguchi (1924), and Naito (1953) are actually V. trifolia L. He places V. iriomotensis Ohwi in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia and he records V. trifolia from Okinawa (Yon- tanza, Naha), Ishigaki (Kapaira), Taketomizima, Taiwan, Malaya, and Australia -- obviously again including the varieties.
Backer & Bakhuizen (1965) suggest that in Java V. trifolia L. hybridizes naturally with what they call V. paniculata Lam. [=V. trifolia var. bicolor] and they assert that in Java the plant is very aromatic, flowering throughout the year, ascending from 1 to 1100 feet altitude, and is found in periodically very much desic- cating localities, teak forests, brushwoods and secondary forests, and also cultivated as a hedge plant.
Clarke (1885) describes what he calls V. trifolia as having "leaves simple and 3-foliolate, leaflets sessile obovate and obo- vate-oblong entire glabrate above beneath and panicles closely white-tomentose, corolla 1/3 -- 1/2 in., drupe 1/5 in. diam. black......Panicles terminal, penultimate axillary peduncles often added.......Scattered throughout India, in the tropical and sub- tropical region, from the foot of the Himalaya to Ceylon and Malac- ca, nowhere common. -- Distrib. S. E. Asia to Japan, the Philip- pines and N. Australia.’....Perhaps commoner than supposed, being frequently unnoticed from its close general resemblance to the universal V. negundo,"
Kurz (1877) regarded V. agnus-castus L. and V. trifolia L. as conspecific, adopting the former epithet.
Merrill (1917) comments that "The reduction of Lagondium vulgare to Vitex trifolia Linn. was first made by Linnaeus [1754, 1759, & 1763].....which is certainly the correct disposition of it. [The species] is very widely distributed along the seashore throughout the Indo-Malayan region."
Some errors in bibliographic literature should be noted: Fore- man (1972) is sometimes erroneously cited as "1971", the title- page date; similarly, the Bean (1956) reference is sometimes in- correctly cited as "1951". Hallier (1918) cites the Miquel (1858) reference as "1856", but pages 705--960 were actually not issued until 1858. The Blume (1826) references is sometimes er- roneously cited as "9: 812. 1825".
The illustration given by Pope (1968) as representing typical V. trifolia actually depicts var. simplicifolia and var. subtri- secta only, and not typical V. trifolia at all. The illustration given by Burman (1737) appears to represent V. leucoxylon L. f., so it would appear that the Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris J. Burm., previously regarded by me as a synonym of V. trifolia, actually should be regarded, instead, as a synonym of V. leuco- xylon.
340 PE 4 :0.L,0:631 A Vol. 51, Nos 5
The "Vitex trifolia" of Mueller (1868), described as "crescit a fluvio Brisbani in Arnheimiam. Arbor 20' jam fruticis statu florens. Variat foliis digitate quinque-foliolatis", probably represents var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. and/or V. benthamiana Domin.
Bolan (1935) reports that the fruit of Vitex trifolia is used as a cataplasm in the treatment of tumors in Malaya and India. Quisumbing (1951) says that the fruits are ground up and made into pills used in the treatment of breast cancer in China. Ebert (1907) says "Die Friichte finden arzneiliche Verwendung als Mittel gegen Kopfschmerz, Katarrh, Augenleiden, Fieber, Drilselgeschwul- ste, Hautkrankheiten und als Emmenagogum." Parham (1943) found the species used medicinally in Fiji. Sonohara (1952) reports its use as a windbreak, as well as medicinally in Okinawa. Gamble (1878) found it used to make hedges in Burma.
Smith (1871) notes that V. trifolia is "extensively used in In- dia in native medical-practice". Brugues (1908) found it “highly useful for medicine" in the Philippines, while Rageau (1957) says: "Le décoction des feuilles, aromatique, amére et nauseuse, est préconisée contre le rhumatisme aigu, les fiévres intermittentes. La plante serait resolutive des tumeurs et le fruit vermifuge, em- ménagogue ainsi que le racine."
According to Uphof (1968) the "Boiled leaves and twigs made into a paste are used by the natives for treating bruises. Added with Guava and leaves of Sembong, Blumea balsamifera DC., it is used to treat beri-beri. Leaves are recommended for dropsy.
Fresh leaves are put on wounds." Heyne (1917) provides us with a long and detailed description of it economic uses in Indonesia.
Morton (1962) says: "These aromatic plants [V. trifolia and its var. variegata], commonly planted as hedges in South Florida, cause respiratory irritation, especially when being trimmed and afterward while the cuttings are still lying on the ground. Some people suffer not only asthma-like symptoms but also dizziness, headaches and nausea. Children sometimes chew the leaves but de- sist because of the burning taste. In the Far East, the leaves are placed in irrigation water in rice fields to protect the plants from pests, and dry, powdered leaves are used to repel insects from stored grain and clothes. The leaves are burned to drive a- way mosquitoes. The leaves and twigs contain cineol, 1-d-pinene, camphéne, terpinyl acetate and a diterpene alcohol. The leaves and fruits have various medicinal uses, as poultices, in medicinal baths, etc. The fruit is regarded as a nervine, cephalic and em- menagogue."
Crevost & Pételot (1934) tell us that "Ses petites graines, gris noiratre, de la grosseur d'un grain de poivre, que l'on trouve chez tous les marchands de médicament, sont revétues 4 la base du calice persistant dont on les débarrasse; aprés quoi on en fait une décoc- tion contre les maux de téte et les maux d'yeux. Ona attribué a ces graines des vertus multiples, mais leur usage est aujourd'hui assez limité [in Indochina]."
Willaman & Li (1970) “describe a new alkaloid, vitricin, from the fruit of this species.
Diels (1913) cites Forrest 579 from China; Ridley (1911) cites
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 341
Keith s.n. from Thailand. Dop (1928) cites Lecomte & Finet 903 from Annam, Geoffroy 17 and Thorel 1590 & 2093 from Cambodia, Godefroy 781 and Pierre 330 & 380 from Cochinchina, Spire 235 & 318 from Laos, Balansa 3814, Bon 6165, and Simonds s.n. from Tonkin, and Kerr 7248 and Schomburgk s.n. from Thailand. Brown (1935) cites Cheeseman 15 from Rarotonga and Quayle 1281 from Nukuhiua in the Marquesas Islands.
Fletcher (1938) cites Haniff & Nur 3584, Keith s.n., Kerr 1248 & 4602, Lakshnakava 78, Marcan 1901 & 2109, Rabil 55, and Schmidt s.n. from Thailand. He gives the overall distribution as India (type), Sri Lanka, Burma, Indochina, Philippines, Hainan, China, Japan, and northern Australia, and notes that the species is also cultivated in Thailand.
Foreman (1972) cites Waterhouse/Yale 60 and Waterhouse 63-B from New Guinea. Gibbs (1917) cites Gibbs 6290 and Koch s.n. from Dammar Island, New Guinea. Schumann (1898) cites Dahl 149 from Ralum. Merrill (1918) cites Merrill Sp. Blanc. 302 [as op- posed to Sp. Blanc. 814 which is var. simplicifolia] which, he a- vers, "is common along the seashore throughout the Philippines".
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Bamler 1:13, Dahl 149, Holl- rung 486, Lauterbach 166, and Warburg & Lewandowsky 48 from New Guinea. They comment that the species "Ist an den SeekUlsten Stid- asiens bis Papuasien und Japan verbreitet, auch von Britisch Neu- Guinea bekannt."
Collett & Hemsley (1890) cite an unnumbered Aplin collection from the Shan States of Burma. Drake del Castillo (1893) cites an unnumbered Le Bastard collection from the Marquesas Islands; Mer- rill (1908) cites Mearns 3176 from Batan in the Philippines, noting again that the species occurs "Throughout the Philippines" along the seashores. Guillaumin (1932) cites Kajewski 690 from Aneityum, as well as Kajewski 66 & 84 from Tanna, commenting that it is "Already found on Aneityum, Tanna, and Epi; also New Cale- donia, Australia (Queensland, North Australia), Norfolk, Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Cook, Marquesas, Caroline, Mariana and Bismark Is- lands, New Guinea, Malaysia, Hawaii." Unquestionably, he is here including all the infraspecific taxa!
Hallier (1918) cites: KALANTAN: Amdjah s.n., Winkler 3159. LOMBOK: Elbert 674 & 1875. SUMBAWA: Colfs 125, Elbert 3508 & 3825, Pretorius s.n., DeVriese szn., Beccari 269, Daalen 223. FLORES: Elbert 4323, Griindler 4342. LUZON: Hallier 4230c, Per- rott s.n., Vidal 850, Elmer 7877, Vanoverbergh 321. TIMOR: Zip- pelius 3726. NEW GUINEA: Koch A.20. MINDORO: Cuming 1493. He lists the species also from Mauritius, Réunion, India, Sri Lanka, Malacca, Thailand, Hainan, southern China, Korea, Andaman Islands, Java, Banda, northern Australia, Queensland, New Caledonia, Witie Islands, Tonga, Marquesas, Oahu, Sibuyan, Taiwan, Ryukyu Islands, and Japan.
Petzak & Rechinger (1967) cite from Persia: Popov 51/184, Shar. 1305-E. Afghanistan: Griffith 6057. Pakistan: Rechinger 29884. He gives the overall distribution as "Asia tropica et Afghanistan usque ad Sinam, Japoniam, insulae Philippines, Indonesia, Nova Guinea, Nova Caledonia, Hawaii, Australia, Africa, Mauritius,
342 PRT Oo LaKera Vol. 51, No. 5
Madagascar, Natal." Brown (1935) refers to it as "A littoral species distributed from eastern Polynesia westward to the Old World tropics".
Keys (1976) refers to the seed as bitter and pungent, contain- ing an essential oil of 55 percent camphene, 20 percent limonene, and some pinene) and acetic acid. He reports its use as a seda- tive and analgesic - the dose being 5--10 gm. Kariyone (1967) found the fruits to contain vitricine, Ci 50 N, mp. 237° (de- comp.), [MJ 24/D+ 108° (CHCl.). Shinozak (2921) isolated l- a-pinene, camphene, terpinyl atetate, and diterpene alcohol in a volatile oil. Schimmel (1894) reports finding cineol in the foli- age. Willamin & Li €1970) isolated vitricine from the fruit. Steinmetz (1957) isolated an essential and an alkaloid, reporting the leaves employed in medicine as an alterative, tonic, diuretic, anodyne, febrifuge, demulcent, the fruit as a nervine, emmenagogue, and cephalic, and the roots as a local anodyne.
Masilungan & his associates (1964) found that an extract of the leaves gave positive anticancer results.
Burkill (1966) notes that "The leaves are much used medicinal- ly, chiefly in poultices, and probably there is no complaint for which the people of Malaysia may not use them, sometimes with the addition of lime, sometimes with camphor, or vinegar, or pepper, or Nigella seed, and at times only with rice....The plant is also used internally.....The leaves are employed in medicinal baths both in Malaya and the Dutch Indies. There is a little alkaloid in them......Malays sometimes powder the leaves and put them into the rice-bin as they keep away insects, or among clothes to pro- tect them.....The Malays use burning leaves to drive away mosqui- toes and evil spirits. In Java the leaves are put in the water when rice-fields are irrigated in order to drive away pests."
Burkill & Haniff (1930) assert that "A decoction of the boiled root, or an infusion of the leaves may be drunk for fever after childbirth". Ridley (1897) reports it being used to treat con- sumption -- he says: "Grind the leaves with a little garlic, tur- meric, and pepper and take the preparation in the form of pills." Heyne (1927) lists many uses, noting that a tincture or decoction of the leaves is of some value in treating intestinal complaints.
Maxwell (1906) reports its use for poulticing the swollen trunk of elephants. Rumpf (1886) avers that the branches may be hung in the house to emit a pleasant smell. In a popular folk-tale the stirring of rice with a spoon made of this wood "renews youth".
Shimozaki (1921) and Gildemeister (1931) maintain that the aroma given off by this plant is due to a volatile oil. They found that dry twigs yielded 0.11--0.2% of this oil and dry leaves yielded ).28%. They assert that pinene and camphene are the chief constituents of this oil, with some cineol also present.
Petelot (;953) repeats most of the previously reported uses of this plant in Indochina:
Ramachandran Nair and his‘associates (1975) record that "ad= sorption chromatography on silica gel of the chloroform abstract of dry leaves of Vitex trifolia......has yielded two methylated flavones of rare occurrence. Based on chemical as welt as UV, IR,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 343
PMR and Mass spectral data, the major compound has been character- ised as 5, 7-dihydroxyl-3, 3', 4', 6-tetra methoxyl flavone (3, 3', 4'. 6'-tetra methyl quercetagetin) and the minor as artemetin (5-hydrox-3, 3', 4', 6, 7-penta methoxyl flavone) by direct com- parison with authentic sample. The earlier observation regarding the variation of flavonoid pattern with reference to plant geog- raphy in Vitex is [thus] further supported."
Hartwell (1971) reports the bark and leaves used as a potion in the treatment of old cancers and glandular tumors in Nigeria and breast cancers in China -- for the latter use the leaves are ground up and made into pills.
Dymock and his associates (1893) assert that this plant is purported to have the same properties as V. negundo [this is not surprising!], but he says that "Two varieties are recognized: one with pale blue flowers (Svetapushpi), and the other with blue flowers (Pushpanilika). Among the Tamils [in India], one of these plants is supposed to be male and the other female, and for this reason they are usually combined together in their prescriptions. In the Nighantas, Nirgundi is described as cephalic, pungent, as- tringent, bitter and light; a remedy for colic, swellings, rheuma- tism, worms, leprosy, dyspepsia, phlegm, and boils. The leaves are generally used as a discutient fomentation in sprains, rheuma- tism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The root is thought to be a tonic, febrifuge, and expectorant, and the fruit nervine, cephalic, and emmenagogue. Mahometan physicians use these plants as substitutes for Vitex agnus-castus, the fruit of which is im- ported into India and sold in the bazara as Sambhdlu-ke-bij."
For more by this author on this and related taxa, see under Var. bicolor in these notes.
Li (1979) describes the supposed magical properties of this and related taxa in this genus.
Additional (and variant) common and vernacular names reported for this species and not previously listed by me are: "achhi nagad", "bois nounou", “caryophyllon", "ching-tat", "dangla", "dholi nagdi", "dholi nagod", "Folia vitex trifoliae", "Fructus vitex trifoliae", "Fructus viticis", "galounie", "gapasgapas", "garyophyllon", "gatillier trifolié", "gendarasi", "gendavasi", "hand of Mary", "hogagii", "indrani", "karé-lakki", "kok pa pay", "kyoung-ban", "lagoendi oetan", "lagondie", "lagundie", "lagunding-dagat" [lagundi, Vitex trifolia + dagat, ocean], "lakki", "langghoendhi", "langoendi", "legoendi", "lemuning”, "lenggundi", "lilas de Perse", "lingur", “lou sin wan", "“man- ching", "man-ching-tat","meean-milila", "mitsu-ba-hama-g6", "mituba-hamago", "nagod", "nichinda", "nigundi lingur", "niguri", "nikka", "nirgunda", "nirgundi", "nirnochi", "nir-nochi", "niru- vavili", "nishinda", "nisiada", "nisinda", "nochchi", "nochi", "vbajpati", "pani samalu", "panika sanbhalu", "pani-sanbhalu", "Danj-angushte-abi", "pushpanflika", "quan am pién", "Radix vitex trifoliae", "rala", "rara", "sambhdlu", "seng fa che", "sephalika", "sindhula", "sindhuvdra", "sudu-nika", "surasa", "svetapushpi", "ta king tse", "three=leaved chaste-tree", "three-leaved bench creeper", "three-leaved vitex", "thu&c én",
344 PEP T OL CSIs Vol. 51; Nos 5
"thuéc kinh", "thudc kinh", "thudc 6n", "vanai", "vellai-nochi", "yettai-nochi", "vitex a feuilles ternées", and "vitex de tres hojas". It is almost certain that many, if not most, of these names apply to one of the infraspecific taxa, rather than to the typical form of this species.
The Sohmer 8237 and Sumithraarachchi DBS.462, distributed as V. trifolia, actually are V. altissima L. f., while Collector undesignated 15 is V. capitata Vahl; Rechinger 29984 is V. negundo var. trifoliolata Mold.; D. Anderson 2143, Banks & Solander s.n. [Friendly Islands], Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads], Brass 25548, Car- rick & Enoch JC.255, Castro & Melegrito 1636, Dietrich s.n. [Prope Brisbane river], Fairchild & Dorsett 499, Fosberg 36763, Garber 611, Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim 11493, Lewandowski 48, Mc Gregor 379, McKee 2000, Mueller-Dombois 68041901, H. E. Parks 20800 & 20857, Parks & Parks 22573, C. B. Robinson 304 & 2493, Theobald & Grupe 2320, J. B. Thompson 439, Vaupel 389, Villamil 284, Waas 637, and Wright s.n. [Feejee Islands] & s.n. [Samoan Isls.] are V. trifolia var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold.; H. E. Parks 16178 is V. trifolia var. bicolor f. albiflora (Kuntze) Mold.; Cockburn SAN.68413, Koyama 7311, Stone 2721, Surapat 45, and Taam 1702 are V. trifolia var. simplicifolia Cham.; Amano 719l, Buchholz 1536, Clemens 43494a, Correll & Correll 48992, Doty 11730, Doty & Newhouse s.n., Elmer 7877, Forster 116, Fortune 90, Fosberg 11981, 34926, 36709, 37304, & 37681, Gillespie 4380, Guillaumin 8540, Helfer 6057, Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. [Timor], Herb. Schles. Bot. Tauschv. 113, Hu 12464, Lamoureux 2896, W. H. Lewis 7124, McKee 240l, E. D. Merrill 957, C. B. Robinson 2449, Rothdauscher s.n. [Manilla, 1879], Sauer 3381, A. C. Smith 4559 & 6078, Sohmer s.n. [St. Louis Heights], Specht 42, Stokes l, Taam 1702, J. H. Taylor 47, Van Royen & Sleumer 8249, and Whit- ford 674 are V. trifolia var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold.; and Stone 6922 is V. siamica F. N. Will.
Additional citations: BAHAMA ISLANDS: Grand Bahama: Correll & Kral 4298la (Ld). TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner R.T.2960 (Ba). SEYCHELLES ISLANDS: Mahe: Sauer 3709 (Ws). MASCARENE ISLANDS: Mauritius: Sauer 2811 (Ws). INDIA: East Punjab: Thomson s.n. [Panjab, 1-4000 ped.] (Mu--654). SRI LANKA: Collector undeter- mined s.n. [Kankesanturai, February 1890] (Pd); Comanor 778 (N); Davidse 7530 (W--2803427); F. R. Fosberg 56425 (N); Thwaites C. P.1955 (Br, Pd); Worthington 177 (K). BURMA: Upper Burma: Huk s.n. [25-7-1890] (Pd). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: FE. D. Mer- rill Sp. Blanc. 302 (N, W--903979). FIJI ISLANDS: Viti Levu: Meebold 16492 (Mu). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Meebold 3391 (Mu). SAMOAN ISLANDS: Manono: Whistler W.4527 (W--2887919). Nu'utele: whistler W.4130 (W--2885723). CULTIVATED: Florida: Burch & Smith 4149 (Ld). India: Herb. Hort. Bot. Calcutt. s.n. (Mu--3799). Malaya: Soo 369 (K1--1369). Pakistan: Abedin 5080 (Kh). Sri Lanka: Collector undetermined s.n. [Oct. 22, 1914] (Pd). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS & ILLUSTRATIONS: Koord. & Valet., Atlas Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292. 1914 (W); E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976 (W).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 345
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR (Willd.) Mold.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex bicolor Willd., Enun. Hort. Bot. Berol. 2: 660. 1809. Vitex negundo L. var. Cham. ex D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611, in syn. 1843. Vitex negundo var. bicolor H. J. Lam, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 27. 1924. Vitex terni- folia Hort. ex Mold., Phytologia 6: 174, in syn. 1958. Vitex negundo var. bicolor Lam.[arck] ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 51, in syn. 1968. Vitex negundo bicolor H. J. Lam ex Mold., Fifth Sum. 2: 724, in syn. 1971. Vitex trifolia var. bicolor Mold. ex Zeper- nick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133, in syn. 1972. Vitex trifolia var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., Phytologia 50: 167, in syn. 1982.
Vitex trifoliata var. bicolor (Willd.) Whistler, in herb. Vitex intermedia Carrick & Enoch, in herb. [not V. intermedia Blanchet, 1942, nor Schau., 1940]. Vitex negundo bicolor (Willd.) H. J. Lam, in herb. Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., in herb. Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Willd., in herb.
Additional & emended bibliography: Willd., Enum. Hort. Bot. Berol. 2: 660. 1809; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 1, 316. 1821; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323 (1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830) and ed. 2, 246. 1832; Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 35246. 18393. Gi Den in Sweet, Hort. (Brite, ed4/3,5,051. 1839s D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 61).:.1843; Schaus.in. A. DC. , Prodzr. 11: 683--684. 1847; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 501. 1858; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 15. 1868; Naves & Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 6: pl. 228. 1878; Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 160. 1880; Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India 499--501 & 785. 1884; Nairne, Flow. Pl. West. India 246. 1894; Krumer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 119, 120, 379,
& 384. 1903; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 42--43. 1918; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 394 & 395. 1923; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- ber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Ohwi, Act. Phytotax. Geobot. Kyoto 7: 29. 1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 60. 1945; Parsa, Fl. Iran 4 (1): 541. 1949; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708, 710, & 711. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & Amano, Fl. Okin. 132. 1952; O. Degener, Willdenowia 1: 148. 1953; Naito, Scient. Rep. Kagosh. 2: 60. 1953; Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Vietn. 2: 248 (1954) and 4: 171. 1954; Masamune, Scient. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49. 1955; Liu, Il- lustr. Nat. Introd. Lign. Pl. Taiwan 2: 1229. 1962; Mold., Phyto- logia 17: 49--55. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29 (1968) and 17: 6. 1968; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; Sykes, N. Zeal. Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 206, 216, & 314. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 240, 258, 259, 263, 264, 279, 282, 293, 303, 307, 312, 319, 320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343, 344, 349, 351, 352, & 375 (1971) and 2: 711, 712, 714, 719, 723-- 725, 728, 930, & 970. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25: 341--342. 1971; Fosberg, Atoll Res. Bull. 160: 13. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 263,
& 306. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 (1972) and 25: 233, 235, &
346 P HTT OLS e-1e Vol. 51, Kors
& 245. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 246--247. 1973; Mold., Phyto- logia 28: 447 & 452. 1974; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 2, 316. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 34: 266, 268, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893-- 894, fig. 179. 1976; Fosberg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13: 30. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 38. 1977; Fosberg, Sachet, & Oliv., Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Fosberg, Otobed, Sachet, Oliver, Powell, & Canfield, Vasc. Pl. Palau 38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 228, 229, 247, 248, 252, 253, 266, 269, 282, 294, 298, 303, 309--311, 319, 321, 323--325, 328--334, 338--343, 367, 460, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 48: 486, 487, & 490 (1981), and 50: 252, 254, & 267. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a small to large, dif- fuse, much-branched shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall, spreading and often forming thickets or several forming a single row on the beaches, or as a treelet or small, slender, much-branched tree, 5--10 m. tall; trunk (when a tree) to 12 cm. in diameter at breast height; stems (when a shrub) often horizontal, about 2 cm. in diameter; young branches tetragonal, ridged; outer bark light- or gray- brown, the under surface light-brown or green; inner bark cream- color or yellow-cream; wood cream- or straw-color to yellow; sap colorless; secondary branches bushy; leaves fragrantly aromatic; leaflets 3--5, grayish- to yellow-green or light-, mid-, or dark- green and dull or semiglossy above, pale- or gray-green to gray beneath, dry-textured; inflorescence terminal; flower-buds pale- green; flowers fragrant; corolla gamopetalous, with one lobe ex- tended into a lip; fruit at first green or pale-green, turning pink, purple or black when ripe, spherical.
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2305, Burgess 40403, Canfield 726, Davidse 7530, Davidse & Sumithraa- rachchi 9025, MacDaniels 2003 & 3022, Meijer SAN.58806, Parks 20800, Riley 52, and Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBs. 861, "bluish" on Waas 637, “pale-blue" on Hallier 3512b and Mueller- Dombois 68041901, "intense sage-blue" on Hallier 35l2a, "bluish- purple" on Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232, “purple" on Amaratunga 569, Brass 28095,°Bryan 972, Cockburn 68408, Isles & Croft NGF.32225, Larivita & Katik LAE.70526, McKee 2000, Tan s.n., Waas 2137, and Whistler 619 & 1326, “light-purple" on Whistler 512, “violet" on Baumann-Bodenheim 5176, Brass 25548, Philipson 10362, and Robinson 305, “pale-violet" on Carroll 22, "mauve" on Alston 1327, "“rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Brass 21928, Falanruw 3510, Whistler 1211, and Yuncker 15011, and "li- lac" on Fairchild & Dorsett 499 and Robinson 304 & 2493. Fair- child & Dorsett refer to the plant as a "handsome large shrub with beautiful lilac flower clusters".
Recent collectors have encountered the plant in sandy soil with poor drainage, in coral sand, and on sandy flats, sand cays, and shingle ridges, on sandy seashores and strand, along brackish water coastlines, at the edges of lagoons, in seaside jungles, on coral rock and in coral quarries, rooting in permanent water on riverbanks, in coppices and open woodland in the littoral zone,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 347
on open hillsides and stony schist slopes, and in coconut planta- tions and among native coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone, from sealevel to 800 m. altitude, flowering and fruiting in every month of the year. In Sri Lanka Mueller-Dombois found it on sandy beaches of sheltered bays with Spinifex mixed in the herb layer. Theobald & Grupe refer to it as "locally aburdant" and Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya call it "a very common tree" there, while Fosberg found it "common on low berms of coral sand and gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed scrub forest". Brass reports it "common on narrow sand beaches on the inner side of the mangroves" and "frequent in the littoral strip" in New Guinea.
Burgess refers to it as "common at the edge of the shore on all turtle islands" in Sabah; Stoddart reports it "common" on the islands of the Great Barrier Reef. Tan describes it as a common shrub along the beaches of Sarawak. Fosberg calls it "dominant in thickets at the top of the beach" in Java. Canfield encoun- tered it "in sandy soil with Muntingia, Eugenia, Polyscias, and Plumeria". Carroll reports that it "is said to have been present before European contacts" in the Caroline Islands. Falanruw re- fers to it as "small trees common along the shores and used as a hedge" on Truk. MacDaniels refers to it as "occasional" in New Caledonia and Riley calls it "occasional" on Guadalcanal. Bryan found it "in a pigpen" (!) on Tutuila.
Willdenow (1809) says of the type of this variety: "Habitat in India orientalis". C. B. Robinson 304 is said to be representa- tive (according to Merrill) of the Lagondium vulgare of Rumpf usually placed in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L.
Nairne (1894) and Parsa (1949) regard V. bicolor Willd. as typical V. negundo, but this is quite impossible. Naves & Fernan- dez-Villar (1878) regard it as a synonym of what they call "V. leucoxilon ? Blanco", which is the true Vitex negundo L.
Some collectors refer to the leaves of V. trifolia var. bicolor as "glaucous" beneath, but this is not strictly true as they are always densely gray-puberulent beneath.
The Ohwi (1938) reference in the bibliography (above) is some- times erroneously cited as "8: 29".
Vernacular and common names reported by recent collectors and authors include "gasigi", "kaju labundé", "katree", "lagondi", "lala", "legundi". "lingir", "namelega", "namulenga", "nieke", "nikki", "nirgundi", "nir-nochchi", "nisinda", "nochcho", "pani-ki-sambh4lfi", "two-coloured chaste-tree", "yaeyama—hamago", and "yaeyama-hama-go" [yaeyama is a generic vernacular name for Vitex].
The variety was introduced into cultivation in England, ac- cording to Sweet (1826), from the East Indies in 1810.
The Mueller-Dombois 68041901 collection, cited below, serves as voucher for ecologic studies and the Carroll 22 collection for ethnobotanic studies.
Fosberg and his associates (1979) list this variety from Guan, Maug, Pagan, Saipan, and Tinian in the Marianas Islands, Babeldaob, Ifaluk, Kapingamarangi, Kayangel, Koror, Kusaie, Lukunor, Moen,
348 PHYTTOLGe TL é Vol. 51, How @
Ngarakabesang, Nukuoro, Palau, Ponape, Satawan, Sonsoroi, Tobi, Truk, and Yap in the Caroline Islands, Abaiang in the Gilbert Is- lands, and Nauru island.
The juice of this plant is used in the Ryukyu Islands to repel mosquitoes. Altschul (1973) reports that its leaves are rubbed on the body and head to cure fevers or made into a poultice to place on abrasions, citing Garber & Christophersen 61l and Degener & Ortonez 13620 as authority. Yen reports that on Futuna island the leaves are used medicinally to treat toothache.
Zepernick (1972) asserts that this plant is used in the treat- ment of bone fractures: "Aerriebene Bl¥tter der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor werden auf die Bruchstelle gelegt" in the Fiji Is- lands. In Samoa, he says, "Gegen Tuberkolose trinkt man Saft vom Stamm der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor" and "Gehirnkrankheiten.... Blattsprosse der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor werden zerstoszen, in ein Stick Blattbasis der Kokospalme gewickelt, in Wasser ge- legt und die Fllssigkeit in der Nase gestopft" and "Als fieber- senkendes und schweisztreibendes Mittel zerstUszt man die Bl¥tter der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und die Blattsprosse der Alphi- tonia zizyphoides, flilgt Wasser zu, seiht durch und trinkt die Flussigkeit". In the same Samoan Islands, in the treatment of swellings "BlHtter der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und junge Bl¥tter der Alphitonia zizyphoides werden zerstoszen, Wasser zu- gefllgt, durchgeseiht und die Flilssigkeit getrunken."
Lamoureux informs us that the plant is commonly cultivated as a hedge on Midway Island.
Dymock (1884) reports the leaves, roots, and fruit of what he calls "Vitex bicolor Willd." occur in native materia medica: "Under the names Nirgundi and Sindhuvara Sanskrit writers de- scribe two species of Vitex, or possibly two varieties of Vitex bicolor. The properties of both appear to be considered identi- cal. The leaves are generally used as a discutient fomentation in sprains, rheumatism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The root is thought to be tonic, febrifuge and expectorant, and the fruit nervine, cephalic and emmenagogue.
"Mahomedan writers under the Arabic name of Athlak and Persian Panjangusht describe what they call the Agnis of the Greeks, and identify it with the Sambhdlu of India. The latter article as sold in the Bombay shops is certainly the fruit of a Vitex, but not that of V. bicolor, being less than half its size [probably the fruit of V. agnus-castus L.]" He avers that Mohamedan doc- tors in Pakistan commonly substitute the fruits of V. trifolia var. bicolor for those of V. agnus-castus.
Dymock continues his description of what he regards as Vitex bicolor: "A shrub growing in patches; branchlets, panicle, and underside of the leaves white, with a fine tomentum; leaves peti- oled, 3 to 5 foliolate; leaflets lanceolate, long acuminated, entire, or coarsely cut and crenated [this cannot apply to bicol- or!]; panicle terminal, pyramidal; flowers light blue; berry black, the size of a pea. (Bombay Flora, pf. 201). The habit of the shrub is variable; when growing near the sea it has almost always 3 foliolate entire leaves, the leaflets being attenuated
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 349
into the petioles. Inland, the shrub has a more delicate appear- ance; the petioles of the leaves are much longer; the leaflets from 3 to 5 in number are often serrated [this is the true Vitex trifolia L.]; the flowers do not vary. The serrated variety is preferred for medicinal purposes. amd is called Kdtree, The leaves of both varieties appear to me to be equally aromatic: the odour reminds one of the English Bogmyrtle (Myrica gale, Linn.); the taste is bitter and nauseous. The berry is very feebly aro- matic." It seems clear that Dymock is describing the true Vitex trifolia L. as well as its var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold.
Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite Volkens 425 from the Caroline Is- lands, listing it also from Amboina. Hallier (1918) cites the following collections and maintaining V. bicolor Willd. as a valid species: TANGANYIKA: Hildebrandt 1254. SRI LANKA: Oltmans 62. INDIA: Hohenacker 703 and Mokim s.n. JAVA: Blume s.n., DeVriese s.n., Junghuhn s.n., Kuhl & Hasselt s.n., Ploem s.n., Raap 386, Richter s.n., and Waita s.n. SUMBAWA: Elbert 3729 & 4118 and Grindler s.n. [Elbert 3927]. FLORES: Weber s.n. TIMOR: Zippel- ius s.n. CELEBES: Elbert 2986 & 3337 and Forsten s.n. MUNAH: El- bert 2873. MINDANAO: Elmer 11999. BASILAN: Tarrosa 19553. PO- NAPE: Hallier 35l2a & 3512b. AMBOINA: Reinwardt s.n. BANDA: Collector undetermined s.n. NEW GUINEA: Hollrung 486 and Lewan- dowsky 48. NEW CALEDONIA: Deplanche 84bis and Vieillard 3069. He comments that "Diese Art hat die sparrig dichasich verzweigten, erst an den Yussersten Enden in Wickel Ubergehenden RispenHYste des V. trifolia, ja sogar noch mehr aus einander gezogene Bllthen und daher einen noch gr¥sseren Querdurchmesser der Rispen, auch unterscheidet sie sich von ihm durch 3--5 Bl¥ttchen, von denen die 1--3 mittleren deutlich gestielt sind, und anscheinend auch durch etwas kleinere Blllthen. Von V. Negundo L. aber scheint sie sicher ausser den BlilthenstYnden auch noch durch gr¥ssere Blumenkronen und Frichte und durch niemals gesH¥gte Blutter der Blllthenzweige zu unterscheiden. Schauer und Miquel haben sie daher wohl mit Recht als eine besondere Art behandelt. Immerhin ist es winschen- werth, dass Form, GrUsse und Farbe der Blumerkronen an lebenden Pflanzen verglichen werden."' He adds that probably the collections which he cited earlier from Yap, Truk, and Leleh as typical Vitex trifolia actually represent V. bicolor. I may add that his opvser- vations about this taxon, as compared with typical Vitex trifolia and V. negundo, are very astute and agree with my own findings. I differ only in regarding the present taxon as a variety, rather than a true species.
Christophersen (1935) cites Garber 611 from Tau, Garber 995 from Ofu, Eames 36 from Upolu, Bower s.n. and Christophersen 936 & 2849 from Savaii in the Samoan Islands and Wilder 48 as cultivated there. Miquel (1860) cites his no. 1107 from Banka.
Fosberg and his associates (1977) cite Dickinson & Mersereau 9 from Maug and Falanruw 3008 from Pagan in the Marianas Islands. Walker (1976) cites A. Smith 68 from Ishigaki and Amano 5932, Hatusima 23191, and SIRI 6749 from Iriomote -- the last two of these said to have been taken from the type tree of Vitex iriomo- tensis Ohwi, a species which, by the way, Masamune (1955) errone-
350 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
ously places in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L.
St. John & Smith (1971) record the variety from Futuna in the Horne Islands on the basis of Yen 448, referring to it as "A widespread taxon......in the Pacific, usually near the sea." Seemann (1864) records it from Uvea on the basis of Graeffe 20. Fosberg (1972) lists it from Motutapu in the Raratongan Islands on the basis of Philipson 10362.
Stone (1970) describes v. trifolia var. bicolor as follows:
"An erect branched shrub; leaves 3- occasionally 5- (or 7-) foliolate, the leaflets lanceolate, acuminate, the central one longest (to 11 cm), with petiolule to 1--2 cm long, other leaflets smaller and on shorter petiolules, all densely puberulent dor- sally; petiole 2.5--6 cm long; branchlets 4-angled and puberulent; flowers in terminal panicles; on puberulent cymes; calyx about 3 mm long, grey-puberulent; corolla blue-violet, about 4 mm. long; puberulent; drupe black, 5--6 mm long, subglobose, 1-seeded.
"An E. African-Indo-Malayan-Pacific species; it is possibly native in Guam, but its occurrence is against this, and it is probably introduced, though no doubt long ago, as it was collected in Guam by Gaudichaud and by Lesson. The foliage is aromatic, and parts of the plant have medicinal uses."
Backer & Bakhuizen (1965), calling it V. paniculata Lam., de- scribe it as follows: "Leaflets 3--5, the median one on a petio- lule of 1/2 -- 2 cm length, ovate-oblong or oblong-lanceolate, very acutely acuminate , 3 1/2 -- 10 cm by 1 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm, the 2 adjacent leaflets (in the 5-foliolate leaves) smaller or shorter petioluled; outermost leaflets (in 5-foliolate leaves) smallest, sessile or subsessile; petiole 2--6 cm. Panicles pyramidal-ovoid, lax, 6--20 cm long; cymes distinctly forked, 2--10 cm long (inclu- sive of 1/2 -- 4 cm peduncle), & -flowered, lax; calyx 1 1/2 -- 3 mm; corolla-tube 4--5 mm; median lobe of lower lip 3--4 mm by 2 1/2 --3 mm.......sandy beaches and adjacent localities, especially on older parts of beach-wall, rarely more inland.....Very frequently confused with V. negundo L.....Sometimes difficult to be distin- guished from the preceding species [v. trifolia L.] with which it seems to hybridize."" Merrill (1923) also notes that it occurs in the "Philippine and extra-Philippine range of the species and [is] scarcely distinguishable from it."
Sonohara and his associates (1952) refers to it as "A rare sea- shore shrub". on Iriomote and Ishigaki in the Ryukyu Islands. Yun- cker (1959) cites Forster s.n., Moseley s.n., and Yuncker 15011 from Tongatapu, Yuncker 15801 from Nomuka, and Crosby s.n. from Vavau in -he Tongan Islands, noting that it is "occasional through- out Tonga" and "From eastern Africa and India through Malaysia to Polynesia. Presumably the v. trifolia L. of Hemsley's and Bur- kill's lists." He describes it as a "Shrub or small tree up to 3 m. tall, twigs densely tomentose. Leaves opposite, mostly palmate- ly five-compound, leaflets elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, base acute, lateral leaflets smaller than the terminal one, up to 10 cm. long and 3 cm. wide, pinnately nerved, dark above, lower surface densely white-tomentose. Flowers about 5 mm. long, lilac or laven- der, short-pedicellate, in large, branching, axillary or terminal,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 351
tomentose, paniculate clusters."
Material of V. trifolia var. bicolor has been widely misiden- tified and distributed in herbaria as typical V. trifolia L.or V. negundo L. On the other hand, the Elmer 15236, Hohenacker 703, and Sachet 896, distributed as V. trifolia var. bicolor, seem better regarded as representing var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold.
Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner 2960 (N). SRI LANKA: Alston 1327 (Pd); Amaratunga 569 (Pd); Davidse 7530 (Ld); Davidse & Sumithraarachchi 9025 (Ld, W--2808699); F. R. Fos- berg 36763 (W--2584960A), 56425 (N, W--2811423); Herb. Schmiedel s.n. (Mu); Mueller-Dombois 68041901 (Ac, N, Pd, W--2612107); NW.
D. Simpson 9688 (Pd); Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232 (Ld, W--2803440); Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBS.86l1 (W-- 2805418); Theobold & Grupe 2320 (Pd, W--2602994); Waas 637 (W-- 2803415), 2137 (W--2877398); Worthington 5142 (K, K). THAILAND: Congdon 1005 (Ac). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon Besar: Balgooy 2305 (Ac, N). Langkawi: 3. C. Stone 10962 (K1--16411). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern 166 (W--445160), 223 (W--445199), 255 (W-- 445214), 814 [28] (W--445883); Borden, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2035 (Pd, W--625554); Cailipan, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur.
25637 (W--1376034); E. D. Merrill 1106 (W--436080); R. Meyer, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2276 (W--439916); Whitford 853 (W-- 851805); R. S. Williams 185 (W--706849). Masbate: W. W. Clark, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2527 (W--852302). Mindanao: Ahern
671 [71] (W--445412, W--445849); Elmer 11999 (W--779705); Miranda, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 17976 (W--902651); R. S. Williams
2978 (W--708201). Mindoro: J. V. Santos 5258 (W--2246546). MARIANAS ISLANDS: Guam: R. C. McGregor 379 (W--713072); P. dH. Moore 726 (W--2903563); J. B. Thompson 439 (W--712873). Maug: Dickinson & Mersereau 9 (W--2784940). Pagan: Falanruw 3008 (W-- 2784839). Saipan: Holt 17-2 (W--2395496). Tinian: Konda 3 (Ba). PALAU ISLANDS: Kayangel: Canfield 726 (W--2881443). Yap: Falanruw 3362 (W--2881148). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Banguey: Castro & Mele- grito 1636 (W--1349668). Celebes: Kaudern 452 (N). Java: F. R. Fosberg 44519 (W--2638454). Sabah: Meijer SAN.58806 (Ld); Villa- mil 284 (W--1375169). Sarawak: Carrick & Enoch JC.255 (K1--3240); Tan s.n. [S.A.R.28818] (Ft--11327). Selingan: Burgess 40403 (Ld); Cockburn 68408 (Ld). Sumatra: Fairchild & Dorsett 499 (W-- 1426529); Litjeharms 4655 (W--1755651). LESSER SUNDA ISLANDS: Bu- ton: C. B. Robinson 2493 (W--775442). MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Amboina: C. B. Robinson 304 (W--654622), 305 (W--654623). Soela: Bloember- gen 4788 (N). CAROLINE ISLANDS: Lukunur: D. Anderson 2143 (N, W-- 2242705). Nukuoro: Carroll 22 (W--2684321). Truk: Falanruw 3510 (W--2992792). KAPINGAMARANGI ISLANDS: Touhou: Niering 659 (W-- 2585252A). Werua: Niering 596 (W--2585195A). NEW GUINEA: Terri- tory New Guinea: Larivita & Katik LAE.70526 (Mu); Lewandowsky 48 (W--619629). Papua: Brass 21928 (W--2495523). NEW GUINEAN IS- LANDS: Normanby: Brass 25548 (W--2408232). Sudest: Brass 28095 (W--2409040). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Isles & Croft NGF.32225 (Mu). SOLOMON ISLANDS: Guadalcanal: J. C. Riley 52 (Mi, N, W--1861961). NEW HEBRIDES: East Pentacost:MacDaniels 3022 (Ba). NEW CALEDONIAN ISLANDS: New Caledonia: Baumann-Bodenheim
352 PART OL OG A Vol. 51, No. 5
5176 (N); Deplanche 84bis (Pd); Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim 11493 (N); MacDaniels 2003 (Ba); McKee 2000 (W--2187168); J. H. Tay- lor 64 (Ba). FIJI ISLANDS: Vanua Levu: A. C. Smith 6622 (N).
Viti Levu: MacDaniels 444 (Ba); H. E. Parks 20800 (W--2192378), 20857 (W--2192388); Wright s.n. [Feejee Isls.] (W--74074). TONGAN ISLANDS: Nomuka: Yuncker 15801 (W--2129462). Tongutapu: Banks & Solander s.n. [Friendly Islands] (W--1276792); Yuncker 15011 (W-- 2129146). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads] (W--915447). Queensland: Dietrich s.n. [prope Brisbane River] (W--205872). GREAT BARRIER REEF: East Hope: Stoddart 4367 (W-- 2759491). Green: Stoddart 4235 (W--2759917). Green Ant: Stod- dart 4322 (W--2759518). West Hope: Stoddart 4411 (W--2744427). SAMOAN ISLANDS: Savaii: Whistler W.121l1 (W--2738403). Tau: Whist- ler W.1326 (W--2728232). Tutuila: FE. H. Bryan Jr. 972 (N). Upo- lu: Eames 36 (It); Whistler W.152 (W--2746182), w.619 (W--2738282). Island undetermined: D. W. Garber 611 (W--1655736); Vaupel 389
(Mu, W--2127818); Wright s.n. [Samoan Isls.] (W--74075). COOK ISLANDS: Rarotonga: Parks & Parks 22573 (W--1625237); W. R. Phil- ipson 10362 (W--2657879). CULTIVATED: Egypt: Mahdi s.n. [14/4/ 1964] (Gz, Gz). Midway Island: Lamoureux 2174 (W--2659714). Java: Herb. Hort. Bot. Jav. s.n. (Pd). LOCALITY OF COLLECTION UNDETER- MINED: Collector undesignated 34 (Le), 69 (Le). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS: Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 894. 1976 (W).
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR f. ALBIFLORA (Kuntze) Mold., Phytologia 17: 53.1968.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 52--54. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 279, 319, 339, & 344 (1971) and 2: 712 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 266, 309, 329, 334, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 490. 1981.
Adduru refers to this plant as a bush, 4 m. tall, flowering from ~ May to June. His collection exhibits a few scattered teeth on some of the leaflets. Parks calls it a strand bush.
Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as V. negundo L.
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Adduru 173 (W-- 898696). TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16178 (W--1550489).
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. PURPUREA Lord
Bibliography: Lord, Shrubs Trees Austral. Gard., ed. 2, 232. 1964; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Phytologia 17: 54. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 375 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 368 & 595. 1980.
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. SIMPLICIFOLIA Chan.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia var. unifoliolata Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 683. 1847. Vitex trifolia var. ovata (Thunb.) Mak., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 17: 92. 1903. Vitex routendifolia L. apud Hatta, Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15, sphalm. 1952. Vitex
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 353
trifolia var. simplisifolia Cham. ex Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 48, in syn. sphalm. 1955. Vitex trifolia var. unifolia Judd ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54, in syn. 1968. Vitex trifolia @ uniféliata Schau. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54--55, in syn. 1968. Vitex trifolia var. ovovata Mak. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 55, in syn. 1968. Vitex simplicifolia Menninger, Flow. Vines [335], ph. 285. 1970. Vitex trifolia var. heterophylla (Mak.) Mold. apud Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex trifolia sensu Mat- sum. & Hayata apud Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex ovata Domin, in herb. Vitex trifolia ovata Merr., in herb. Vitex trifoliata var. simplicifolia Cham., in herb. Vitex ovalifolia Thunb., in herb.
Additional & emended bibliography: L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 1, 294. 1781; Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613--614. 1788; Raeusch., Memes Bot. ,: ed. 3S; 1827. 1797s: Sweet, Hort. Srit.,°edv 1, it'32 (1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830) and ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; Hook. & Arn., Bot. Beech. Voy. 265. 1840; Hassk., Flora 25 (41): 26. 1842; D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610. 1843; Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calc. 473. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82. 1845; Benth. in Hook., Journ. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candol. 3: 502. 1858; Seem., Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; Naves & Fern.- Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 159. 1880; Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; Tasiro, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 8: 109. 1894; Matsum., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 13: 103 & 122. 1899; Kuroiwa, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 14: 126. 1900; F. N. Williams, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 5: 431. 1905; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 1907; Craib, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443. 1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl. Pl. 386. 1913; Kawag., Bull. Kag. 1: 124 & 175. 1915; Simada, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 31: 12. 1917; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 41. 1918; E. H. Wils., Journ. Arnold Arb. 1: 186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Kaaia- kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value, imp. 1, 72. 1922; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 554. 1923; Sakag., Gen. Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206. 1928; Sasaki, Cat. Gov. Herb. Formos. 437. 1930; Arning, Mitt. Mus. VUlkerkunde Hamburg 16: 44. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl. Jap., ed. 2, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. l, 335. 1931; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (1): 1077. 1932; Masam., Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 121. 1932; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (2): 385. 1933; Masam., FY. 388. 1934; Neal in Handy, Pukui, & Livermore, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 126: 45. 1934; Kanehira, Formos. Trees, ed. 2, 653--654 & 736, fig. 609. 1936; L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 294. 1936; Nemoto, Fl. Jap. Suppl. 616. 1936; Takenouchi in Fuk. 2: 15. 1936; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (1): 669. 1936; Masam. & Yanag., Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Foromos. 31: 323. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 2: 500. 1941; Everett, Cat. Hardy Trees Shrubs 120. 1942; Hayash. & al., Sigenkgaku Kenkyusyo Iho 2: 1--2. 1943; 0. Degener, Fl. Hawaii. fam. 315. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190--
354 PHY 262.0 6a A Vol. 51, Have
191. 1948; Hayashi & al., Chem. Abstr. 42: 3034. 1948; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 43. 1948; M. R. Henderson, Malay. Nat. Journ. 6 (1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 710 & 711. 1952; Hatta, Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & A- mano, Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag. 2: 60. 1953; Pételot, Fl. Méd. Camb. Laos Vietn. 2 [Archiv. Recherch. Agron. Past. Viet. 18]: 251. 1953; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 48. 1955; Ikuse, Pollen Grains Jap. 128. 1956; Anon., Kew Bull. Gen. Index 1929-1956: 293. 1959; Kariyone, Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl. Chem. 1957: 55. 1964; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. 2: 2279--2282. 1966; Hyland, U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 169: 48. 1967; Kimura, Takido, & Hiwatashi, Yakugaku Lasshi [Journ. Pharm. Soc. Jap.] 87: 1429--1430. 1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl. 38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; A- non., Biol. Abstr. 49 (10): S.184. 1968; Carrick & al., Chen. Pharm. Bull. Tokyo 16: 2436--2441. 1968; Hsu, Taiwania 14: 14. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 114--117. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 11 & 29 (1968) and 17:
6 & 12. 1968; Patel, Fl. Malghat 265. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside Pl. 195 & 196, pl. 111. 1968; Tuyama, Pl. Bonin Isls. 98. 1968; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l, 718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969; O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster, Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hyland, U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 174: 274. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 18: 331. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 418. 1969; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 5 (4): xii & item 3994. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshi- naga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 3. 1970; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines [335] & 339, ph. 285 & 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micro- nesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 5, Cumul. Gen. Ind. 1971; Hartwell, Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; "M. M. H.", Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180, 264, 265, 269, 282; 285, 291; 293,.-294,°298, 303, 307,..308, 3ll»p Stee 319,, 929, 331, 333, 338, 341,,344,.369, 351,. 353, & 375,07 and 2: 712, 725, 727--730, 792, &-930. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot. 25: 253. 1971; Suzuki & Nakanishi, Ann. Rep. Jap. Int. Biol. Prog. CT(P): 14 & 15. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 7 (1): xx & item 2192 (1972) and 7 (4): xxvi & 222. 1972; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 2, 1: 190--191. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl. map 340. 1972; Huang, Pollen Fl. Taiwan 244, pl. 163, fig. 15-- 17. 1972; Kaaiakamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value, imp. 2, 72. 19723 A.«cLe Mold.,..Phytologia).23: 317. 19725, 2a 2s Stewart in Nasir & Ali, Fl. West Pakist. 609. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Archiv., ser. 2, 8: 134, 253, 259, 269, & 306. 19723; Altschul, Drugs Foods 246. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 664. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 233 & 235. 1973; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. 2, 718. 1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xii. 1974; M. R. Henderson, Malay Wild Fls. Dicot., imp. 2, 387, fig. 357. 1974; Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy & Vogel in Van
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex Bs hehe
Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276. 1975; 0. & I. Degener & Pekelo, Haw. Pl. Names x.10. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 31: 390 & 412 (1975) and 34: 266 & 268. 1976; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976; Clay & Hubbard, Haw. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; B. C. Stone, Henderson's Malay. Wild Fls. Append. 16. 1977; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 432 & 434--435. 1978; St. John, Phytologia 39: 317. 1978; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J.T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phyto- logia 47: 34. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172, 253, 254, 266, 269, 271, 275, 280, 282, 283, 288, 294, 298, 302, 303, 305, 309, 310, 319, 321, 323, 328, 331-—333, 339——341, 343, 368, 459, & 595. 1980; Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 2 [Cramer, Repr. U. S. Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 18, 69, & 219. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 48: 488 & 490. 1981.
[to be continued]
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"INDEX KEWENSIS PLANTARUM PHANEROGAMARUM Supplementum Sextum Decimum: Nomina et Synonyma Omnium Familiarum et Graduum Infrafamiliarum ab Initio Anni MDCCCCLXXI ad Finem Anni MDCCCCLXXV Nonnulla Etiam Antea Edito Complectens" edited by Patrick Brenan and the Curators of the Herbarium of the Roy- al Botanic Garden at Kew, iv & 309 pp. Oxford University Press, Clarendon & New York, N. Y. 10016. 1981. $129.00.
Probably every reader of PHYTOLOGIA has had some or consider- able occasion to refer to the Index Kewensis. If connected with a large library and/or herbarium the recent arrival of this 16th supplement was hailed and probably Charles Darwin was offered heartfelt spoken or written thanks for his generosity and scien- tific acumen in having his estate provide the funds for starting and partly perpetuating this exceedingly valuable publication for the recording of all validly published names for higher plants and also to serve as a model for similar recording of the names published for other living things. I. K. Supplement XVI includes for the first time the names at all taxonomic ranks from family downwards. All literature references are cited in full, with the often confusing "l.c.", previously employed, finally dropped. Phrases relating to the validity of publication are in English ex- cept for the still commonly used nom. nov., nom. nud., and non. illegit. Alas, the asterisk indicating an illustration has been omitted. The dagger is used for a re-entry of a corrected name.
"A Revised Handbook to the FLORA OF CEYLON" Volume III edited by M. D. Dassanayake & F. R. Fosberg, ix & 499 pp., 2 b/w tab., 2 photo. & 56 line draw. & pl. & 1 map, published for the Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation by Amerind Publishing Co., Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi 110001. Available from U. S. Department of Commerce Nat. Tech. Info. Serv., Springfiéld, Virginia 22151. 1981. $25.00.
It is the famous Trimen 5-volume flora that is being revised by visiting specialists. This third volume includes the Fbenaceae by Kostermans, Gentianaceae, Lamiaceae, Menyanthaceae and Scrophu- lariaceae by Cramer, Gesneriaceae, Martyniaceae and Pedaliaceae by Theobald and Grupe, Lecythidaceae and Sonneratiaceae by Macnae and Fosberg, Moraceae by Corner, Pandanaceae by Stone, Rosaceae by Tirvengadum, Sabiaceae by v. Beusekom, Symplocaceae by Noote- boom, and Umbelliferae by Krahulik and Theobald. The keys, de- scriptions, ecological notes, specimen citations of new and old materials and the illustrations are all well presented. The in- side covers have maps showing the districts in Ceylon or present
356
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 357
day Sri Lanka.
"DOMESTICATED ANIMALS from Early Times" by Juliet Clutton-Brock, 210 pp., 25 color and 47 b/w photos. & 112 line draw. Brit- ish Museum (Natural History), London, & University of Texas Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1981. $24.95.
Reading proved this study to be very well prepared and very interesting. "A unique and paradoxical feature of man is that he is a tropical, omnivorous primate whose exceptional success as a species began (after learning to make tools and manipulate fire) to accelerate only when he became a social hunter in a subarctic environment [which also].....enabled man to enfold other species of animals within his communities and to tame them and control their breeding to such an extent that many domesticated animals today bear little resemblance to their wild ancestors." Since the common domestic animals of the Old World were well estab- lished by Roman Empire times, the text goes only so far. Based on careful study of fossil and anthropological "digs" in and from the British Museum, the book discusses such man-made animals as dogs, sheep, goats, cattle, pigs, and horses, such exploited cap- tives as cats, elephants, camels, llamas, reindeer and zebu, and such small mammals as rabbits and ferrets. The book is impres- sively illustrated and referenced.
"THE MATHEMATICAL EXPERIENCE" by Philip J. Davis & Reuben Hersh, xx & 440 pp., 35 b/w fig., 11 tab. & 62 vignette photos of mathematicians. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, Massachu- setts 02107. 1981. $9.95 paperbound.
This novel book provides a keenly interesting picture of the whole field of mathematics, which is more than the science of quantity and space (and its symbolism): it is one of the human- ities (with a science-like quality) since it is intelligible only within the context of culture. The authors develop many mind- stretching ideas and points of view that should be of special in- terest for professional, teaching and advanced student mathematic-— ians as well as for the inquisitive general reader.
"A FIELD GUIDE TO WESTERN BIRDS' NESTS of 520 Species found breeding in the United States West of the Mississippi River" by Hal H. Harrison, xxxii & 279 pp., 256 color & 161 b/w photo., 1 map & 2 sets endpaper draw. Houghton Mifflin Com- pany, Boston, Massachusetts 02107. 1979. $12395.
Those many variously ornithologically oriented readers famil- iar with the author's 1975 "A Field Guide to Birds' Nests East of the Mississippi River" know what a treat is in store for them in the companion western guide. The photographs are many and superb.
358 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
The text giving breeding range, habitat, nest, eggs and notes reveals the author's years of observation and his thorough knowl- edge of the literature. For the ruby-throated hummingbird there are two documenting photographs of a "female alternately feeding 1 young in nest, incubating 2 eggs in 2nd nest 4 ft. (1.2 m) away. Both nests successfully fledged young."
"AUSTRALIAN FERNS AND FERN ALLIES" Second Edition by D. L. Jones & S. C. Clemesha, 232 pp., 60 color photo., 297 b/w fig. & 1 tab. A. H. & A. W. Reed Pty. Ltd., Sydney & Wellington 3, American Distribution by Charles E. Tuttle Co. Inc., Rutland, Vermont 05701. 1981. $33.50.
In the new preface the authors mention that they have updated the nomenclature, emended distribution records, improved some of the multi-parted drawings and added 47 new species to a total of 358 species in 108 genera. The book begins with a chapter on general introduction on structure and life cycle, one on the cul- tivation, one on propagation and hybridization and one on the na- ture of the fern allies. There are no keys, but the universal page-flipping to clear-cut drawings and descriptions will suffice until a later edition appears. The color photographs are superb.
"NEW ZEALAND ADRIFT -- The Theory of Continental Drift in a New Zealand Setting" by Graeme R. Stevens, xxii & 442 pp., 8 Landsat color plates, 127 b/w. photo. & 248 fig. A. H. & A. W. Reed Ltd., Sydney 2084, Wellington 3 & U. S. distributor Charles E. Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont 05701. 1981. Second printing. $37.25.
"This work is not a scientific treatise.....It has been written for enjoyment [achieved!] and to meet the needs of the general reader [achieved] who is interested in how our earth has evolved, but who at the same time is not inclined to wade through the chap- ter and verse of the extensive, and often daunting, geological, geophysical and oceanographic literature." It admirably meets these goals with its "easy-speaking" helpfully explanatory clear print text and its copious, excellently prepared, large diagrams and pertinently selected photographs. The book intentionally lacks the format of a scientific treatise, but it does not lack scientific value. Shrink the print and illustrations, substitute scientific terminology for the expletive phrases, add the ‘ifs', ‘ands' and 'buts', and this fascinating story would be metamorph- osed into a truly scientific treatise. The author must be a gifted teacher! He pays tribute to Wegener's Pangaea and early scientists’ espousal of moving plates and continents rather than long land bridges to explain similar ancient fossils and modern plant and animal life and rock formations.
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 359
"THE GENERA OF AUSTRALIAN LICHENS (Lichenized Fungi)" by Roderick W. Rogers, iv & 124 pp., 4 b/w fig. University of Queensland Press, St. Lucia, London & Lawrence, Massachusetts 01843. L981. $24.25.
They are placed in Division Eumycota, Subdivision Ascomycotina with 8 orders, 52 families and 198 genera, Subdivision Basidiomy- cotina with only 1 order, 1 family and 2 genera, and Subdivision Deuteromycotina with 5 genera. There are 7 artificial keys to genera according to thallus type - fructicose, crustose, etc. - that lead to generic descriptions for morphology, chemistry, phycobiont, distribution and number of species reported. The text is very well organized and much literature is cited.
"PHYTOALEXINS" edited by John A. Bailey & John W. Mansfield, x & 334 pp., 11 b/w tab. & 71 fig. Halsted Press of John Wiley & Sons, New York, N. Y. 10158. 1982. $75.95.
Just over a score of years ago the first such chemical was iso- lated from the garden pea fungal infected tissue "and the accumula- tion of phytoalexins in infected tissues has become the most in- tensively studied mechanism of disease resistance in plants...The early chapters emphasize the chemistry, biosynthesis and metabo- lism of these compounds, many of which are found only in diseased tissue,......followed by chapters on the biological significance of phytoalexins......., their modes of antibiotic activity and their role in regulating host-parasite interactions. Elicitors of phytoalexin biosynthesis appear to offer scope as useful agents for disease control." This important book is planned "for re- search workers, university teachers and advanced undergraduates with an interest in plant pathology, plant biochemistry and chen- istry."
"RATTLESNAKES" by J. Frank Dobie, 201 pp., University of Texas Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $6.95 paperbound.
This collection of very interesting wild-life stories, legends and descriptions made its debut in 1965 from the presses of Little, Brown and Company. The present paperback replication should fas- cinate and educate many readers, young and old, with its naturally told accounts.
"THE GUADALUPE MOUNTAINS OF TEXAS" photographs and drawings by Michael Allender, text by Alan Tennant, 167 pp., 60 color photo. pl., 12 wildlife draw. University of Texas Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $29.95 oversize.
This “winner of two Texas Institute of Letters awards" (best
360 PHY TOLDOG PA Vol. 51, No. 5
designed, best non-fiction) shows scenery beautifully on a large or on a small scale for this southernmost tip of our Rocky Moun- tains. The matching text provides historical stories and site de- scriptions that enrich the illustrations. This book would be a great gift to give or to receive. It is certainly a conversation piece for the coffee table -- a joy for the night table!
"FERN AND FERN-ALLIES OF MEGHALAYA STATE, INDIA" by A. K. Baishya & R. R. Rao, v & 162 pp., 36 line draw. with b/w photo., 3 tab. & 2 maps. Scientific Publishers, Jodhpur, India.
1982. Rs.100 or U.S. $20.00.
This state originally formed part of Assam hill country. Its pteridophyte population herein treated includes 244 species and 14 varieties in 82 genera and 27 families according to Holttum. Five years of university student augmented field work and herbar- ium study brought this total to almost half of that for all India. There is a well planned introduction, good illustrations and keys that should be suitably workable. There is a page of "errata et corrigenda" that sifts out a goody number of errors. But would it not have been much more professional to have delayed running off the presses until these and other corrections were incorporated into the text?
"McGraw-Hill ENCYCLOPEDIA OF SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY An International Reference Work in Fifteen Volumes Including an Index" Fifth Edition edited by Sybil P. Parker, chief and staff, 12,700 pp., 15,250 illus. in color & b/w photo., draw., maps, charts, & diag. McGraw-Hill Book Company, New York, N. Y. 10020. 1982. $850.00.
Started with the first edition in 1960 "this work continues to be an indispensable international reference tool for any interested reader of science and technology.....Each article begins with a definition of the subject, followed by sufficient background mater- ial to give a frame of reference and permit the reader to move into the more detailed text of the article......Most of the articles contain bibliographies citing useful sources." Here follows some of the impressive data: 315 new and 2,000 revised among the 7,/00 articles, 3,500 contributors who have considerable standing in their respective fields, 50,000 cross references, 150,000 entry an- alytical and topical indexes, dual or SI units throughout, and annual yearbooks for subscribers. I liked what I read in the articles whose content was familiar to me. I also appreciated the helpful explanations in words and illustrations of some topics way out of my ken. This is the type and quality of reference source needed in all libraries.
PHYTOLOGIA
_An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
‘Vol. 51 i, August: 1982 >< b AND. 6
AUG 2 6 1982 i CONTENTS NEW YOU. BOTANICAL GARDEN i MAXWELL, R. H., A disjunct new species of Cleobulia ; (Levuiinosae) from: Mexico .i oo oe ee a kek ho 361 : WEBER, W. A., New names and combinations, principally in the 4 Rocky Mountain flotihr oe. so 6 369 WEBER, W. A., & WITTMANN, R., Additions to the flora of j Colorado—VII ilies aida tai pearchter wales CL soma aiemacateren kabel ar 376 ; NELSON, C., A new Robinsonella (Malvaceae) from Honduras .. 381 ‘ MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on the genus Faradaya ............ 384 ~ OCHOA, C., A new variety of the Colombian tuber-bearing o SOHN COTCIA-DaIrrtiege. 3503S, oe. fe ode MR OaE Re 401 TURNER, B. L., Revisional treatment of the Mexican Species of Ginmieria (Scrophnlaridceaé) . =: 3.3 Oe Re 403 f _LOPEZ-FIGUEIRAS, M., Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela, IV Da aeie oe © Daa oe bs LW see a pene Sea anece 423 Between, A. L; Book reviews . 355220 25: SA 430
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A.
.. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after _ Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic ' dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
a the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is | received after a volume is closed.
; i: 3 4 q r
’ al © > ' a a ~ , crt ‘ j +3 yee ‘ ty = 2 ,| : cy aT ’
A DISJUNCT NEW SPECIES OF CLEOBULIA (LEGUMINOSAE) FROM MEXICO
Richard H. Maxwell Indiana University Southeast Herbarium, 4201 Grant- line Road, PO Box 679, New Albany, Indiana 47150. Herbarium and Field Studies in the Leguminosae. Supported in part by a Grant-in-Aid of Research.
Years ago while attempting to delimit generic boundaries between Dioclea H.B.K. and closely related genera, I came across Hinton and Langlasse collections from Mexico that were determined mostly Dioclea. Al- though I have never determined any Cleobulia Mart. ex Benth. farther west than Pard, Brazil, I believe these collections should be placed in this genus.
I have determined Dioclea guianensis Benth., D. virgata (L.C. Rich.) Amshoff, D. wilsonii Standley, and D. megacarpa Rolfe in Mexico; but I maintain that Dioclea and Cleobulia, though closely related, are separate genera (Maxwell, 1977).
Hinton 14996 (LAM) includes a fairly mature fruit. The fruit is not directly attached to the rest of the specimen, but I don't feel the collection is a mixture. An analysis of the fruit characters, heretofore lacking, enables me to propose the new species and present my generic placement for scrutiny.
Cleobulia crassistyla R. H. Maxwell, sp. nov. (Fig. 208 2).
Frutex ca 3m altus; folia trifoliata, stipulae non prodientes, lanceolatae; foliola ovata vel ovalia, 6.0-10.5 cm longa, 6.0-10.0 cm lata, stipellae setaceae; inflores- centiae erectae; tubercula sessilia, globosa, aggregata distale; flores rosei, vexillum patens; calyx lobis ca 1.5- 2.0 mm longis; stamina 10, antherae uniformes, perfectae; pistillum geniculatum, ovarium 6-8-ovulatum, stigma terminale, obliquum; legumen oblongum, planum; semina ca 8, plana, oblonga vel reniformia, hilum lineare, % circumdans.
TYPE: MEXICO: Guerrero: Galeana District, Plato, 1000 m alt., in a pine forest, 12,December, 1939, Geo. B. Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes). Flowering in November and December. 361
362 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
Woody shrub, 1-3 m tall; stems terete with short, canescent pubescence when young, becoming glabrescent, Leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the rachis and petiole deeply canaliculate, with sparse, appressed to ascending pubescence, the petiole 6.5-9.5 cm long, somewhat winged at the lateral petiolule insertions, the rachis 1.0-2.5 om long; stipules non-produced, lanceolate, ca 4 mm long, glabrous, persistent. Leaflets papyraceous, ovate to oval, the lamina somewhat inequilateral, both surfaces reticulate, the upper surface, except the veins, glabrescent, the lower surface with stiff, appressed or slightly ascending canescent pubescence, the apices acute or abruptly acute, mucronate, the bases occasionally rounded, usually somewhat cordate or truncate, the lateral bases somewhat oblique, the primary lateral veins in ca 6 pairs, the terminal leaflets 7.5-10.5 cm long, 6.0-10.0 cm wide, the laterals smaller; stipels setaceous, ca 1.5 mm long, persistent. Inflores- cences to 26 cm long, florate 1/3 - 1/2 the length, erect, terminal or axillary, single, canescent to somewhat ful- vous-ferruginous pubescent; tubercles sessile, globose, crowded distally, 4-6-flowered; bracts acuminate, ca 2 mm long; bracteoles triangular, ca 1 mm long, persistent; calyx tube 6-8 mm long, dark, sparsely puberulent outside and inside, all lobes blunt, ca 1.5 mm long, the upper entire or shallowly emarginate; flower petals persistent; standard spreading, pink, the lamina obovate, ca 8 mm long, 11.5-14.0 mm wide, ecallose, basally biauriculate, the claw ca 4 mm long; wings with the lamina oblanceolate, 8-12 mm long, ca 4 mm wide, the claw 3-4 mm long; keels with the lamina obliquely oblong, ca 8 mm long, ca 4 mm wide, the claw ca 4 mm long; stamens 10, the vexillary filament apparently free in the bud, fused at anthesis, glabrous, the anthers uniform, perfect; pistil with ca 90° geniculation, the ovary ca 6 mm long, white to fulvous villulose, 6-8-ovulate; style glabrous, stout; stigma terminal, oblique. Legume somewhat immature, oblong, coriaceous (?), flat, ca 7.5 ecm long, ca 2 cm wide, with dense, appressed to ascending, canescent to fulvous pubes- cence; upper suture thickened, the lower margin swollen and with a small beak. Seeds (47)-5-8, flat, oblong to somewhat reniform, the hilum linear, encircling nearly $ the testa.
Specimens Cited: MEXICO: GUERRERO: Montes de Oca District, Vallecitos, 820 m alt., in an oak forest, Hinton 9990 (K, LAM, NY); Pasion, 500 m alt., in an Gam forest, Hinton 10791 (K, NY, UC); Plato, 1000 m alt. ,) am a pine forest, Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes) GUERRERO & MICHOACAN: Cerro verde, region of oaks, 1200
alt., E. Langlasse 583 (G, K).
1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 363
This new species differs from relatively well known Cleobulia, such as C. multiflora Mart. ex Benth, and C. leiantha Benth., in possessing functional wings about as long as the keels, a pistil with an indurate swelling on the dorsal, distal end of the ovary, and its shrub habit. Other differences seem insignificant. The wing length character is significant since the dwarf wing character of all previously recognized Cleobulia species is heavily weighed in maintaining the separation of Cleobulia from Dioclea (Maxwell, 1977). The shrub habit, at least in open areas, is common to several Dioclea species and could be considered primitive compared to cipos, lianas, and vines. The functional longer wings could also be considered primitive compared to the reduced type common within the genus Cleobulia. The significance of the indurate swelling is unknown, but this results in the beak extending from the lower margin of the legume rather than from the upper as is more common in the flat, naviculate shaped legumes of many Dioclea.
Some legume and seed character similarities are found between Cleobulia crassistyla Maxwell and Cymbosema roseum Benth., a monotypic species found in Mexico.
These similarities are not strong enough to warrant placement in Cymbosema (cf. Maxwell, 1970).
Similarities between the new species and other Cleobulia can be seen by comparing Figs. 1 and 2 with Fig. 3. Gynoecium similarities are especially strong. Other similarities, such as short pedicellate reddish flowers bunched on sessile, globose, distally crowded tubercles, the standards spreading rather than reflexed and the blunt calyx lobes about 1/4 the tube length, may be convergence due to hummingbird pollination syndrome (cf. Advances in Legume Systematics, 1981).
After studying the references cited, the relevant flora literature and herbarium specimens, I cannot place the new species with confidence in any existing genus within the Diocleinae other than Cleobulia.
I would like to thank the directors and curators of the herbaria cited for the opportunity to study their collections.
364 Poe oT Oe LO oe Vol. 51, Noses REFERENCES CITED
Dwyer, J.D. and Collaborators. 1965. Family 83. Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilionoideae in Flora of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 52(1):1-54.
----- 1980. Family 83. Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilion- oideae in Flora of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard.
67(3):523-818,
Macbride, F. 1943. Flora of Peru. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot, Ser, 13. 3¢1) +228-507.
Maxwell, R.H. 1970. The genus Cymbosema (Leguminosae): notes and distribution. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 57:
252-257.
------ 1977. A résumé of the genus Cleobulia (Leguminosae) and its relation to the genus Dioclea. Phytologia
38: 51-65.
Morton, C.V. (Date unknown). Geo. B. Hinton - Identifica- tion of Plant Specimens Collected in Mexico, 1931-41. Mimeographed list compiled by Morton (US).
Polhill, R.M. and P.H. Raven, eds. 1981. Advances in Legume Systematics. Part 1. Royal Botanic Garden, Kew, England.
Standley, P.C. 1930. Flora of Yucatan. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 3(3):157-492.
-------- 1920-1926. Trees and Shrubs of Mexico. Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 23:429-515.
Standley, P.C. and J.A. Steyermark. 1937. Flora of Costa Rica. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 18(2): 536-559.
------- 1946. Flora of Guatemala. Fieldiana Botany 24(5): 1 52-368.
a i es
1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 365
Figure 1. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, inflorescence; B, leaf; C, terminal leaflet; D, stipule; E, fruit, dorsal side to the right; F, immature seed in fruit. All from Hinton 14996 (LAM, holotype).
Figure 2. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, flower aspect (mature) ; B, calyx open, inside; C, standard; D, keel; E, wing; F, androecium; G, disc and gynoecium. All from Hinton 14996 (LAM, holotype).
Figure 3. A, Cleobulia leiantha, flower aspect (mature), Silva & Souza 2232 (NY). B, C. diocleoides, keel and wing, Saint-Hilaire 1311 (P). C, C. leiantha, standard, keel, and wing, Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) C. multiflora standard, keel, and wing, Porto RB# 6995 (U). E, C. multiflora, vexillary stamen, Diogenes BHMG# 22,456 (BHMG). F, C. leiantha, androecium, Silva & Souza 2232 (NY). G, C. leiantha, vexillary stamen and gynoeciun, Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) (from Maxwell, 1977).
366 PHTTOULOGGT sé Vol. 51, No. 6
367
Maxwell, A disjunct new species
1982
EU. @
368 Part OL ve re Vol. 51, No. 6
AWN\ 5
NEW NAMES AND COMBINATIONS, PRINCIPALLY IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN FLORA--II
W. A. Weber University of Colorado Museum Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309
In the course of preparation of my flora of the Western Slope of Colorado, a number of names need to be changed in conformity with my concepts of genus and subspecies. In some instances, it appears desirable to treat some related taxa from other areas in order to bring them in line with these concepts. The first paper in this series was published in Phytologia 33:105-106. 1976.
In this paper I propose a new generic name for the segregate genus Viorna (Ranunculaceae).
ALSINANTHE MACRANTHA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Alsin- opsis macrantha Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:407. 1904.
ANOTITES SEELYI (Morton & Thompson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Silene seelyi Morton & Thompson, Torreya 33:70. 1933.
ASTRAGALUS BISULCATUS (Hook.) A. Gray ssp. HAYDENIANUS (A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Astragalus haydenianus A. Gray ex Brandegee, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 2(3):235. 1876.
BOECHERA CRANDALLIT (Robinson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis crandallii Robinson, Bot. Gaz. 28:135. 1899. Love & Love (1976) proposed the genus Boechera to accommodate species of Arabis having the chromosome base number x=7, the type species of Arabis (alpina) having x=8. Rollins (1977) certainly had the right to criticize the Love's for not pointing out morphological evidence to support their separation on cytogenetic grounds. But at the same time, the difference in basic chromosome number, espe- cially when it continues to be borne out on examination of other species, does represent a divergent phylogenetic line, and the genetic barrier that it presents to interbreeding of the units is sufficient justification for thinking in terms of discrete genera. However, Rollins is not scientifically objective when he says that “their describing a new genus to accommodate perfectly ordinary species of Arabis has no merit and should not be fol- lowed." Posterity, rather than appeal to authority, should be allowed to decide the wisdom of this.
Rollins himself says earlier that "those species of North America most closely related to Arabis of Eurasia have the same basic chromosome number pattern, i.e. x=8, whereas those species
with a somewhat different circle of close affinity [my italics] 369
370 PHYTOL Oe ts Vol. 51, No. 6
are based on x=/7." Even a cursory examination of Arabis in the herbarium results in fairly easy separations: the loose slender root systems, large and numerous cauline leaves, most commonly toothed in Arabis, versus the short clustered caudices, small or absent and almost always entire cauline leaves of Boechera. The often very dense indument of forked or stellate trichomes of Boechera is not a characteristic feature of Arabis.
Even with Boechera removed, Arabis in America remains a genus in need of additional fragmentation. One group in particular de- serving attention is the purple-flowered species endemic in the ancient Siskiyou area of southwestern Oregon and northwestern California (cf. Rollins 1977). At present , however, I am confin- ing transfers to those taxa in the Colorado flora.
BOECHERA DEMISSA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis demissa Greene, Pl. Baker. 3:8. 1901.
BOECHERA FENDLERI (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis holboellii var. fendleri S. Wats. in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1:164. 1895.
BOECHERA FENDLERI ssp. SPATIFOLIA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Arabis spatifolia Rydb., Fl. Rocky Mts. 361. 1918.
BOECHERA FERNALDIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis fernaldiana Rollins, Rhodora 43:430. 1941.
BOECHERA GUNNISONIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis gunnisoniana Rollins, Rhodora 43:434. 1941.
BOECHERA LEMMONII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis lemmonii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887.
BOECHERA LIGNIFERA ( A.Nels.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis lignifera A. Nels., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:123. 1899.
BOECHERA OXYLOBULA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Arabis oxylobula Greene, Pittonia 4:195. 1900.
BOECHERA PENDULINA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis pendulina Graene, Lfl. Bot. Obs. Crit. 2:81. 1910.
BOECHERA PERENNANS (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis perennans S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887.
BOECHERA PULCHRA (Jones ex S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis pulchra Jones ex S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:468. 1887.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 371
BOECHERA PULCHRA ssp. PALLENS (Jones) W. A. Weber, comb.
nov. Arabis pulchra var. pallens Jones, Contrib. West. Bot. 14:42. 1912.
BOECHERA SELBYI (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis selbyi Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:557. 1904.
CERATOCHLOA WILLDENOWII (Kunth) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Bromus willdenowii Kunth, Revis. Gram. 1:134. 1829.
CHLOROCREPIS ALBIFLORA (Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Hieracium albiflorum Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1:298. 1934.
CHLOROCREPIS FENDLERI (Schultz-Bip.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Hieracium fendleri Schultz-Bip., Bonplandia 9:173. 1861; Hetero- pleura fendleri Rydb.
CHLOROCREPIS TRISTIS (Willid.) Love & Love ssp. GRACILIS (Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Hieracium gracile Hook., Fl. Bor.-Amer. 1:298. 1834. The genus s Chlorocrepis was proposed by Grisebach to include species usually placed in Hieracium, Subgenus Stenotheca. The species are characterized by having a single pap- pus, and strongly dimorphic phyllaries (inner and outer ones of very different lengths). The achenes have the ribs anastomosing at the apex to form a thickened annular ring.
CILIARIA AUSTROMONTANA (Wiegand) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxifraga austromontana Wiegand, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27:389. 1900. Even on morphological grounds, the genus Saxifraga is a highly unnatural assemblage. It is unfortunate that Haworth's proposals (Saxifrag. Enum. 1821) of segregate genera have been ig- nored. Hara (in Nakai & Honda, Nov. Fl. Jap. No. 3, Saxifragac. 59. 1939) recognized this genus and dealt with C. cherleroides, but the other North American representatives should be trans- ferred.
CILIARIA FUNSTONII (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxifraga funstonii Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:154. 1905.
CILIARIA TRICUSPIDATA (Retz) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi- fraga tricuspidata Retz, Prodr. Fl. Scand. Shae 2p. lee, Fi eee cock
CILIARIA VESPERTINA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi- fraga vespertina Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:153. 1905.
CLEMENTSIA SEMENOVII (Regel & Herder) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Umbilicus semenovii Regel & Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 39:65. 1886. This is the Asiatic vicariad of the Rocky Mountain Clementsia rhodantha.
372 PHYTOLOGTIA Vol. 51, No. 6
CORIFLORA, gen. nov. Ranunculacearum. Viorna sensu Small, species: Clematis viorna L., Sp. Pl. p. 543. 1753.
I am indebted to Carl S. Keener for furnishing me with the complicated history of the name Viorna which shows why the name is untenable on the genus level for the leatherflowers. His reason- ing is as follows:
“1. “Viorna” appeared first as a supraspecific name in Persoon's Synopsis Plantarum (2:98. 1806) in which he described “Viorna"™ as a subgenus under Atragene (two species were listed, which now pass as Clematis cirrhosa L.).
"2. “Viorna” appeared first as a genus in Reichenbach's Handbuch des naturlichen Pflanzensystems (277. 1837) in which he listed Viorna as a genus under his “Gruppe” Clematideae. Viorna was listed in this way: "Viorna Pers. (Cheiropsis DeC.)". Earlier, deCandolle had erected Cheiropsis as a section under Clematis. So far, one would have to conclude that if Viorna is recognized at the genus level, it would include only a few species, none of which occurs native to North America.
"3. In an admirable treatment of Les Clematidees”, Spach recog- nized six genera: Atragene, Cheiropsis, Viticella, Viorna, Meclatis, and Clematis (see Histoire naturelle des vegetaux 7:257-284. 1839). Viorna sensu Spach received a thorough treat- ment, with two sections. Unfortunately, he refers to Reichenbach as the source of the genus ("Genre VIORNA. - Viorna Reichenb.”). Unfortunately, Viorna as a genus already had nomenclatural status, but for species not included in Spach's Viorna [species of Viorna (Pers.) Reichenb. appear under Spach's genus Cheiropsis (DC.) Spach].
“I conclude, therefore, that Viorna at the genus level has been used for two different groups and that Spach's use of Viorna is illegitimate. So far as I know, there is no name at the genus rank for the American leatherflowers. Perhaps "Coriflora” (Lat., cori = leather + flos, flower) might do.”
CORIFLORA ADDISONII (Britt. ex Vail) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis addisonii Britt. ex Vail, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club 2:28, footnote and pl. 3. 1890.
CORIFLORA ALBICOMA (Wherry) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis albicoma Wherry, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 21:198, fig. 1. 1931.
CORIFLORA BALDWINII (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis baldwinii T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:8. 1838.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 373
CORIFLORA BEADLEI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Viorna beadlei Small, Man. Southeast. Fl. 527, 1504. 1933.
CORIFLORA BIGELOVII (Robinson ex A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. mov. Clematis pitcheri var. bigelovii Robinson ex A. Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1:6. 1895.
CORIFLORA CRISPA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Clematis crispa Le, Sp. Lae 543. 1753.
CORIFLORA FREMONTII (James) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis ochroleuca var. fremontii James, J. Cincin. Soc. Nat. Hist. 6:120. 1883.
CORIFLORA GATTINGERI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis gattingeri Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:209. 1897.
CORIFLORA GLAUCOPHYLLA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis glaucophylla Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 2433376 LE97s
CORIFLORA HIRSUTISSIMA (Pursh) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis hirsutissima Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept. 2:385. 1814.
CORIFLORA INTEGRIFOLIA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis integrifolia L., Sp. Pl. 544. 1753.
CORIFLORA OCHROLEUCA (Ait.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis ochroleuca Ait., Hort. Kew. 2:260. 1789.
CORIFLORA PALMERI (Rose) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis palmeri Rose, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 1:118. 1891.
CORIFLORA PITCHERI (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis pitcheri T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:10. 1838.
CORIFLORA RETICULATA (Walt.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis reticulata Walt., Fl. Carol. 156. 1788.
CORIFLORA SCOTTII (Porter) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis scottii Porter, Synops. Fl. Colorado, p. 1. 1874.
CORIFLORA TEXENSIS (Buckl.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis texensis Buckl., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 13:448. 1862.
CORIFLORA VERSICOLOR (Small ex Britt.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis versicolor Small ex Britt., Man. Fl. Northern States and Canada, 421. 1901.
374 Po.Y T-0.L 0.6 TA Vol. 51, No. 6
CORIFLORA VIORNA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis viorna L., Sp. Pl. 543. 1753.
CORIFLORA VITICAULIS (Steele) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis viticaulis Steele, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 13:364. 1911.
CRITESION MURINUM ssp. GLAUCUM (Steud.) W. A. Weber, comb. move Hordeum glaucum Steud., Syn. Pl. Gram. 1: 352. 1854.
EUCEPHALUS PERELEGANS (Nels. & Macbr.) W. A. Weber, comb. move Aster perelegans Nels. & Macbr., Bot. Gaz. 56:477. 1913.
GASTROLYCHNIS KINGII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Lychnis kingii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:247. 1877.
GERANIUM VISCOSISSIMUM F. & M. ssp. NERVOSUM (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Geranium nervosum Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 28:34. 1901.
GILIASTRUM RIGIDULUM (Benth.) Rydb. ssp. ACEROSUM (A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Gilia rigidula var. acerosa A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 8:280. 1870.
LIGULARIA PORTERI (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio porteri Greene, Pittonia 3:186. 1897.
LIGULARIA WEBSTERI (Greenm.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio websteri Greenm., Bot. Gaz. 53:511. 1912.
NEGUNDO ACEROIDES (L.) Moench ssp. VIOLACEUS (Kirchner) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Acer negundo var. violaceum Kirchner in Petz
& Kirchner, Arb. Musav. 190. 1908.
OPUNTIA FRAGILIS Haw. ssp. BRACHYARTHRA (Engelm. & Bigel.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Opuntia brachyarthra Engelm. & Bigel., Pacific R. R. Rep. Af A)- 47. 1857.
OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. BIGELOVII (A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Oxytropis lambertii var. bigelovii A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 20: 7. 1884.
PADUS VIRGINIANA (L.) M. Roem. ssp. MELANOCARPA (A. Nels.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Cerasus demissa var. melanocarpa A. Nels., Bot. Gaz. 34:25. 1902.
PINUS PONDEROSA Laws. ssp. SCOPULORUM (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Pinus ponderosa var. scopulorum S. Wats., Geol. Surv. Calif., Bot. 2:126. 1880.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 375
POA CUSICKII Vasey ssp. EPILIS (Scribn.) W. A. Weber, comb. mov. Poa epilis Scribn., U.S.D.A. Div. Agrost. Circ. 9:5. 1899.
POA GLAUCA M. Vahl ssp. RUPICOLA (Nash) W. A. Weber, comb. move Poa rupicola Nash, Mem. N. Y- Bot. Gard. 1:49. 1900.
POA NEMORALIS L. ssp. INTERIOR (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Poa interior Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 32:604. 1905.
PSYCHROPHILA INTROLOBA (F. Muell.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Caltha introloba F. Muell., Trans. Phil. Soc. Vict. 1:98. 1855.
PSYCHROPHILA LEPTOSEPALA (DC.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Caltha leptosepala DC., Syst. Veg. 1:310. 1818. A. P. deCandolle characterized the section Psychrophila of Caltha by drawing atten- tion to the persistent sepals, the one-flowered leafless scape, the sagittate basal leaves with auriculate bases. To this can be added the white tepals with blue dorsal faces, and the ecology, which is probably always snowbed sites in mountains. Psychrophila is well distinct from Caltha on these counts, and with the addi- tion of this species, demonstrates an ancient distribution running from the North American Cordillera to the southern tip of South America, over to the high mountains of Australia and New Zealand. Rafinesque recognized the genus in 1832 (his P. auriculata is
synonymous with P. leptosepala).
PSYCHROPHILA NOVAE-ZEALANDIAE (Hook.f.) W. A. Weber, comb. mov. Caltha novae-zealandiae Hook. f., Fl. Nov. Zeal. 1:12. t.6. 1856.
PSYCHROPHILA OBTUSA (Cheesem.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Caltha obtusa Cheesem., Trans. Proc. N. Z. Acad. Inst. 3:312. 1870.
RHUS AROMATICA Ait. ssp. TRILOBATA f. SIMPLICIFOLIA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Rhus canadensis var. simplicifolia Greene, Bull. Torre Bot. Club 72 i. 1890.
RUDBECKIA LACINIATA L. ssp. AMPLA (A. Nels.) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Rudbeckia ampla A. Nels., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 28:234. 1901. Jones (Madrono 14:132-133. 1957) argued that this should be regarded as a species distinct from R.- laciniata and presented significant distinguishing details. Future research may confirm his opinion.
STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. STRICTA (Rich.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria stricta Rich., App. 15. Franklin Journal, 2nd ed. 743. 1823.
376 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. MONANTHA (Hultén) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria monantha Hultén, Bot. Notiser 1909:265. fic. fe. 13. °C
References
Love, Askell & Doris Love. 1976. Nomenclatural notes on Arctic plants. Bot. Not. 128:497-523.
Rollins, Reed C. 1973. Purple-flowered Arabis of the Pacific Coast of North America. Contrib. Gray Herb. 204:149-154.
Rollins, Reed C. & Lily Rudenberg. Chromosome numbers of Cruciferae III. Contrib. Gray Herb. 207:101-116. 1977.
ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF COLORADO--VIII
William A. Weber and Ronald Wittmann University of Colorado,Museum Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309
The last number of this series was published in Brittonia 3: 325-331.
NEW RECORDS FOR COLORADO INDIGENOUS TAXA
ARTEMISIA PYGMAEA A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 21:413. 1886 (CMP). RIO BLANCO CO.: just N of the White River on the Colorado-Utah border, NE 1/4 S15. TIN R 104W; barren shale knolls in Artemisia tridentata association, Uinta formation, 27 May 1981, Le M. & J. S. Shultz sen. (COLO 352726).
CAREX CRAWEI Dewey, Amer. J. Sci. (2)2:246. 1846 (CYP). EL PASO CO.: crossing of Black Squirrel Creek on old road 7 mi N of Falcon toward Eastonville, in streamside meadow, periodically inundated, 21 July 1962, Weber & Willard 11548 (COLO). The site is well-known for the presence of midwestern prairie-woodland dis juncts.
CAREX PAYSONIS Clokey, Am. J. Sci. (5)3:89. 1922 (CYP). ROUTT CO.: mountain meadow on west slope of Rabbit Ears Pass, 9600 ft. alt., 26 June 1950, Penland 2360 (KHD). MESA CO.: Grand Mesa, T11S R96W S31, 10,000 ft. alt., lava cliff, 30 June 1981,
Siplivinsky 1430 (COLO).
CIRSIUM CHELLYENSE Moore & Frankton, Can. J. Bot. 52:547. 1944. (CMP). MOFFAT CO.: Cross mountain Gorge, T6N, R97-98W, 1800 msm; steep-sided canyon of sedimentary bedrock; on talus
1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 377
slopes, mostly from weathered limestone; sagebrush and grasses dominant, with scattered junipers, 19-20 Sept. 1978, Northcutt & Bunin (COLO 318787).
Previously known only from the type locality, in Canyon de Chelly, Arizona. The diagnostic features were not clearly given in the key. The deeply and narrowly pinnatifid glabrous leaves, small heads in a congested inflorescence subtended by small leaves reduced mostly to marginal spines, are diagnostic. The spines of the phyllaries on the holotype, which had a metric scale attached, do not appear to be as long as 10-20 m.
DALEA MULTIFLORA (Nutt.) Shinners, Field & Lab. 17:82. 1949 (LEG). KIT CARSON CO.: 9 mi E of Burlington on Hwy I-70, possibly introduced in seeding, 1 Sept. 1981, R. E. Brooks 15637 (COLO).
GILIA STENOTHYRSA A. GRAY , Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 8:276. 1870 (PLM). MESA CO.: 5 mi NE of Grand Junction, 5500-6500 ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981, ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981, Western Resource Development Corp. 28 COLO).
HEDYOTIS NIGRICANS (Lam.) Fosberg, Lloydia 4:287. 1941 (RUB). YUMA CO.: hills just S of Laird, 1981, McGregor (COLO); near S shore of Bonny Reservoir, 1150 msm; short-grass prairie with Artemisia filifolia as the dominant shrub; sandy soils with limestone outcrops; infrequent, on limestone, only one locality noted at heads of ravine SW of summer houses, 11 Aug. 1981, Wittmann 1844 (COLO).
HETERANTHERA DUBIA (Jacq.) McMill., Metasp. Minn. Valley 138. 1892 (PTD). YUMA CO.: along S shore of Bonny Reservoir, T5S R43W S$19,21,22; shallow inlets and drying margins, 12 Aug 1981, Wittmann 1853 (COLO).
LYCOPODIUM DUBIUM Zoega, Fl. Isl. p. 11. 1772 (LYC). SUMMIT CO.: deep wet humus in forest, S side Monte Cristo Creek just N of Hoosier Pass, 11,000 ft. alt., 7 July 1951, Weber et al 6498;
EAGLE CO.: 16 mi S of Eagle, drainage of E. Brush Creek, Adams Rib Recreational Area, 8,000-10,000 ft., 23 June 1977, Buckner (COLO 309718); GILPIN CO.: slops of cirque, NE side of Janna Peak, 12,000 ft. alt., 4 July 1972, Komarkova (COLO 262361).
Lycopodium dubium is closely related to L. annotinum L., but has shorter appressed or ascending leaves with less distinctly toothed margins, (in L. annotinum the leaves are widely spreading or even somewhat reflexed). Over their circumpolar range, the two taxa often grow in the same areas without losing their identity. L. dubium, however, is more characteristic of the northern or alpine areas of the range.
378 Pet rob we IR Vol. 51, No. 6
OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. LAMBERTII. BA: near Turner Ranch ca. 13 mi E of Stonington, on sandy, gravelly knoll in Cimarron River Valley; colony of ca. 50 plants, 16 May 1981, McGregor 32264 (COLO); SEDGWICK CO.: vicinity of Ovid, 23 May 1951, Weber 6032 (COLO). The typical subspecies, characterized by longer, narrower leaflets, evidently is present only in the easternmost counties, and a gap separates these populations from the Rocky Mountain subspecies bigelovii.
PHYLA LANCEOLATA (Michx.) Greene, Pittonia 4:47. 1899 (VRB). YUMA CO.: Bonny Reservoir State Recreation Area, 1150 msm, T5S, R43W, Sec 21; common in boggy bottomlands under Populus fremontii at head of inlet, south shore near the marina, 29 Sept. 1981, Wittmann 1897 COLO).
PRUNUS GRACILIS Engelm. & A. Gray, Boston J. Nat. Hist. 5:243. 1845 (ROS). BACA CO.: along Cimarron River, sandy bluffs near Kansas border, T34S, R45W, 18 May 1981, Colson & Wittmann 1638 (COLO).
TRIFOLIUM MUCRONATUM Willd. var. ARIZONICUM (Greene) Isely, Brittonia 32:57. 1980. MINERAL CO.: Wason, near Creede; frequent along a ditch in river terrace, 8600 ft. alt., 13 Aug. 1939, Belle K. Stewart 375 (COLO).
VIRGULUS X AMETHYSTINUS (Nutt.) Reveal & Kramer, Taxon 30:649. 1981 (CMP). DENVER CO.: City of Denver, 1916, Heustis See (COLO 7032), 1A. G. Jones.
ADVENTIVE TAXA
ALYSSUM MURALE Waldst. & Kit., Pl. Rar. Hung. 1:5. 1799 (CRU). BOULDER CO.: along the first 5 miles of Four Mile Canyon road W of Boulder, 5800-6000 ft. alt., well-established, spreading upward into dry Pinus ponderosa forest on S-facing slope; also established in at least one other location 4.2 mi NW of ject.
Colo. 119, well away from the nearest dwelling, 27 June 1981, Wittmann 1713.
AMARANTHUS PALMERI S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:274. 1877 (AMA). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground, Valmont Road and 55th St., E of Boulder, at the egg farm, 24 Sept. 1981, Weber 15980 (COLO).
ARCTIUM TOMENTOSUM Mill., Gard. Dict. (8), no. 3. 1768 (CMP). Denver: Berkeley, 16 July 1926, W. Heustis (COLO 6093); Denver: City Park, probably same collector, no date (COLO 6090). This species has the corymbiform inflorescence of A. lappa, the smaller heads of A. minus, and is characterized by having loose tomentum on the phyllaries.
1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 379
BOTHRIOCHLOA ISCHAEMUM (L.) Keng var. SONGARICA (Rupr.) Celar. & Harl., J. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Bot.) 57:758. 1958 (GRM). CHEYENNE CO.: 0.5 mi E, 1 mi S of Cheyenne Wells, on roadbank, 2 Sept. 1981, R. E. Benoles 15881 (COLO). YUMA CO.: along US 36 near Idalia, ca. 1200 msm., 13 Sept. 1980, Wittmann 1404 (COLO).
CARAGANA AURANTIACA Koehne, Deutsch. Dendrol. 340. 1893 (LEG). JEFFERSON CO.: valley of Geneva Creek bertween Grant and Geneva Basin; two small populations above the road at the first occurrence of Pinus aristata; nine plants growing in a small area of about 1 sq. m- in the lower colony, and about the same number above, ca. 2000 msm., 19 Sept. 1981, Weber, Skvortsov, Smirnov 15981 (COLO).
Baitulin,
CARYOPTERIS INCANA Miq., Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugduno-Batavum 2:97.[1863?] (VRB) BOULDER CO.: SW corner of Valmont Road & 28th St., volunteering in evergreen shrub plantings, 13 Sept. 1981, M. Lane 2956 (COLO). =
CHENOPODIUM BOSCIANUM Moq., Chenop. Monogr. Enum. 21. 1840 (CHN). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground, 19th and Goss Sts., Boulder. Plants almost 2 meters tall, green, the branches ascending, inflorescence grayish, of small flowers , the ultimate branchlets nodding, 24 Sept. 1981, Weber 15985 (COLO).
CRYPSIS ALOPECUROIDES (Piller & Mitterp) Schrad., Fl. Germ. 1:167. 1806 (GRM). JEFFERSON CO.: Denver: SE shore of Stanley Reservoir near N Kipling St.; abundant on wet flats of receding shoreline, 5,000 ft. alt., 5 Sept. 1980, R. G. Walter & J. Lormond sen. (CS).
EUCLIDIUM SYRIACUM (L.) R. Br. in Ait., Hort. Kew., ed. II. 4:74. 1812 (CRU). MESA CO.: Grand Mesa Nat. For., old unpaved forest road on N slope of plateau E of Mesa Creek, T11S, R96W, Sec. 22, 8100 ft. alt., oak and aspen woods; abundant, 22 June 1982, Weber & Siplivinsky 1277 (COLO).
FRANGULA ALNUS (L.) Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8, no. 1. 1768 (RHM). BOULDER CO.: City of Boulder; along Boulder Creek between 19th Street and Folsom, 1620 msm; frequent in shade of Salix fragilis, 30 July 1981, Wittmann 1836 (COLO).
HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS L., Sp. Pl. 569. 1753 (LAB). BOULDER CO.: Hwy. 7 between Allenspark and Estes Park, drainage of N. St. Vrain River; dry, S-facing slope, somewhat disturbed by road above; weedy, with Thlaspi arvense, 25 Aug 1981, J. B. Posey 3908 (COLO).
380 rrr s foe ri Vol. 51, No. 6
LONICERA MORROWII A. Gray, in Perry, Jap. Exped. 2:313. 1856 (CPR). BOULDER CO.: Skunk Canyon N of NCAR mesa, well-established, 14 June 1973, Lanham (COLO 269707). LA PLATA CO.: floodplain of Animas River at Durango, 21 June 1964, Herbert Owen 3, erroneously reported (Weber 1966) as L. utahensis. Commonly cultivated and now locally established in natural habitats.
SALVIA SCLAREA L., Sp. Pl. 27. 1753 (LAB) BOULDER CO.: a persistent weed in a garden on Balsam Ave. E of 20th St, Boulder, 16 June 1981, Weber s.n. (COLO 352727).
SILENE CZEREI Baumg., Enum. Stirp. Transs. 3:345. 1816. BOULDER CO.: A bad weed in Shapard Nursery, NW side of °Boulder, 5 Sept. 1951, Weber 7282 (COLO); abundant weed in meadow between Boulder Canyon and Sugarloaf, 6500 ft. alt., 10 July 1957, Weber 10575 (COLO). Similar to Silene vulgaris, but without the conspicuous network of anastomosing veins. The venation is present but the calyx is of uniform thickness and glaucous green, while in S. vulgaris the areolae form translucent windows between the veins, and the calyx is reddish-tinged.
SILENE GALLICA L., Sp. Pl. 417. 1753 (CRY). "Englewood", 19 May 1930, Leslie Paull (COLO 4504).
SIGNIFICANT RANGE EXTENSIONS
BRAYA HUMILIS (C. A. Mey.) Robinson ssp. VENTOSA Rollins. (CRU).
Previously known from a very small and vulnerable population on Hoosier Ridge, Summit-Park County, this most rare of Colorado plants is now known from a second station: Gunnison Co.: 1 mile E of Cumberland Pass, 12,250 ft. alt., on Mississippian limestone bedrock, in S-facing gully moist from melting snow cornice; associated with Oxytropis viscida, Thalictrum alpinum and Ciminalis prostrata, 21 July 1981, Dixon 712. The collector, Philip Dixon, a plant ecologist from Gunnison, is to be congratulated on a very important discovery.
A NEW ROBINSONELLA (MALVACEAE) FROM HONDURAS Cirilo Nelson
Departamento de Biologfa, Universidad Nacional Au- ténoma de Honduras (UNAH}), Tegucigalpa, Honduras
On a trip to some caves with petroglyphs, a biology student, in an expedition of the Sociedad Hondurejia de Exploraciones e Investigaciones, collected a plant at a roadside, and brought it back as part of the collec- tion that he had to submit in his second course of sys- tematic botany of the Biology Department at the Nation- al University of Honduras. Consulting Fryxell (1973), it seemed that the plant didn't fit any of the species treated by him. No plants were found either at the Her- barium of the Escuela Agrfcola Panamericana (EAP) that would match the specimen in question. The plant seemed
to be an undescribed taxon: Robinsonella erasmi=sosae C. Nelson, spe nov.
Arbor 5 m. Pedicelli et calyces dense stellato-pu-
beruli. Petala alba, caerulea vel alba-caerulea, praet- er unguem stellato-ciliatum glabra. Columna staminalis quasi ubique dense pubescens.
HOLOTYPUS: HONDURAS: Francisco Moraz&n: orilla del camino entre caserfo La Bodega y cuevas con petrogli- fos Las Pintadas, 5 m de la quebrada afluente del rfo Sauce, 2-3 Km SE. de Carretera del Sur a la altura del Km 22, pinares y encinos, bosque hiimedo subtropical, 1500 m alt. 21 febrero 1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 155 (UNAH 11390). Isotypi (EAP, MO).
COTYPUS: Type specimen, type locality, 30 abril 1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 170 (UNAH 11391). Isocotypi: (EAP, MO).
Tree about 5 m tall. Leaves up to 13.2 cm long, and up to 6.4 cm wide, broadly ovate, cordate at base,
381
382 Pay. F020 LES Ts Yol. 51, No. @
long acuminate at apex, at first denticulate then dent- ate, 7-pedatinerved; both surfaces at first densely stellate-puberulent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1-0.2 mm diam., soon glabrate with few sessile stellate hairs ca. O.1 mm scattered throughout the surfaces; the nerves glabrous all the way on the upper surface, glabrous on the lower surface except for the pilosity at the base; petioles glabrous or sparsely stellate-puberu- lent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1 mm diam.; stipules filiform, caducous, stellate-puberulous, up to 6.5
mm long. Inflorescence short racemose with flowers binately disposed with short rachises giving the im- pression of being fasciculate, the rachises up to
6 mm long; pedicels 12-15 mm long, articulated to- wards the middle, densely stellate-puberulent; caly- ces 6-7 mm long, densely stellate puberulent, the lobes up to 4 mm long and up to 3 mm wide, slight-
ly gibbous at base; petals 13-15 mm long, 7-10 mm wide, white o blue-white in the same inflcrescence, when dry the petals blue, white or blue-white in the same inflorescence, obtringular, asymmetric at a- pex, glabrous except for the stellate-ciliate claw; staminal column 5-7 mm long, stellate-puberulent almost to the apex; stamens ca. 30-40, filaments ca. 1-2 mm long. Styles ca. 10, glabrous, stigmata cap= itate. Fruits and seeds not seen.
The cotype is a sterile specimen afi the same tree since, when in bloom, it's almost completely de- foliated.
This species gives the impression of being a hybrid between Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell and R. densiflora Fryxell. It differs from R. pi- losissima by its pedicels and calyces with under-
1982 Nelson, A new Robinsonella 383
lying stellate puberulence, and from R. densiflora by its pubescent staminal column, and the coloration and Size of the petals.
This plant is extremely rare, and only one tree was found in the whole region; besides, the tree was badly damaged by machete cuts at the base of the trunk, and it might disappear from the type locality very soon.
This species is dedicated to Erasmo Sosa, the bio- logy student at the National University of Honduras,
a member of the Sociedad Hondurefia de Exploraciones e Investigaciones in one of whose expeditions he col- lected the holotype.
RESUMEN
Se publica la especie nueva Robinsonella erasmi- -sosae Nelson. Esta especie parece ser un hfbrido en- tre Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell y R. densiflora Fryxell. Se diferencia de R. pilosissima por sus pe- dicelos y cflices con pelos esteliformes, y de R. den- siflora por su columna estaminal pubescente, y por la
coloracién y tamafio de los pétalos. LITERATURE CITED
Fryxell, Paul A. A revision of Robinsonella Rose & E. G. Baker (Malvaceae). Gentes Herbarum 11(1):1-26. 1973.
NOTES ON THE GENUS FARADAYA
Harold N. Moldenke
It is now quite impractical, in view of the lack of time this late in life, to prepare the complete and detailed monograph which I intended to publish on this genus and which has been pre- viously been announced. However, it does seem worthwhile to place on record the bibliographic and herbarium notes assembled by my wife, Alma L. Moldenke, and myself over the past 52 years. This is the 77th genus treated by us in this continuing series of papers in this and a few other journals. The herbarium acronyms employed herein are the same as have been used in all of our ore- vious papers in this series since 1930 and are most recently ex- plained in full in PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS 2: 463--469 (1980) and PHY- TOLOGIA 50: 268 (1982).
FARADAYA F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21. 1865.
Synonymy: Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl. Vit. 190, in syn. 1866. Tetrathyranthus A. Gray ex Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 2: 1156 [as "Tetrathyranthi"]. 1876; Mold., Prelim.
Alph. List Inv. Names 43, in syn. 1940. Faradaija Wigman, Teys- mannia 1: 488. 1890. Schizopremna Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 119.
1891. Farradaya Muell. ex Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3, in syn. 1941. Faraday F. Muell. ex Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182, sphalm. 1965.
Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843; A. Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]-- 250. 1862; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21--22. 1865; Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 256--258 & 398. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 186 & 188--190, pl. 44. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 6: 153. 1868; Powell, Seem. Journ. Bot. 6: 342 & 384. 1868; Benth. & F. Muell., Fl. Austral. 5: 33 & 69. 1870; Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. l, 2: 1295. 1870; Seem., Fl. Vit. 432 & 441. 1873; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 1: 91 & 113 (1875) and imp. 1, 6: 46--48. 1875; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1135 & 1154-- 1156. 1876; Lindl. Treas.;Bot., ed. 2,22 1295. 1876; Schetes, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 1: 42--43. 1876; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 2: 239. 1883; Horne, Year. Fiji 259, 262, & 275. 1881; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 370. 1883; Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 3, 2: 1295. 1884; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 46--48. 1886; Durand, Ind. Gen. Phan. 321. 1888; F. Muell., Sec. Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. Nat. Pl. Queensl. 35. 1890; Wigman, Teysmannia 1: 488--489. 1890; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 86, 88, 92, 113, & 119-120. 1891; Hook. f£., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Scheffer, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 10: pl. 7, fig. 2. 1891; Baill., Hist. File 489. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pacif. 260-- 261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561
384
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 385
& 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 18: 208--209. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 133, 137, 139, 140, 142, 164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 & 383.. 1897; Reinecke, Engl..Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 18983;..J: Br: in Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 4, 1295. 1899; K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524--525. 1900; F. M. Bailey, Queensl. Fl. 4: 2165 & 1181. 1901; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170. 1902; KrHmer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 & 373. 1903; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432 & 433. 1904; Post & Kuntze, Lexicon 234, 555, & 688. 1904; K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb., Nachtr. Fl. Deutsch. Slldsee 370--371. 1905; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 385 & 496. 1906; Nieuwenhuis, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 21: 259--260, pl. 26, fig. 56 & 58. 1907; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 3: 75. 1908; Rech., Bot. Ergebn. Sam. Sal.- Inseln 340, pl. 13, fig. B. 1910; Rech., Denkschr. Akad. Wien Math.-Nat. 85: 166. 1910; Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. l,
8 (1): 402. 1911; Ewart & Rees, Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2, 25: 109. 1912; K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912; F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl. Pl. 385 & 386, fig. 362 & 363. 1913; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 1, 90. 1913; Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1914; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (1): 862. 1914; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; Hamlyn-Harris & F. Sm., Mem. Queensl. Mus. 5: 1--22. 1916; Wernham in Ridl., Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., ser. 2, Bot. 9: 136. 1916; E. D. Merr., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 76: 115--116. 1917; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 8, 92, 93, 124, 228--236, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; Bull. Agric. Cong. Belg. 11: 213. 1920; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. PEREZ ss BSC6. 353% 3y.2] 5 dean spell ln & xin 19215 Es Do Mer Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 1, 105. 1921; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 43: 158 (1922) and 44: 254. 1922; S. Moore, Journ. Bot. 61: App. 39. 1923; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 555. 1923; H. J. Lam in Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94--95. 1924; H. J. Lam in R. C. Bakh. & Lam, Nov. Guin. 14, Bot. 1: 169--170. 1924; Setchell, Car- negie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: pl. 13. 1924; Setchell, Carnegie In- st. Dept. Marine Biol. 20: pl. 13B. 1924; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (2): 644. 1925; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 6: 85. 1926; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 245. 1927; Markgraf, Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berl. 10: 121. 1927; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 44: 1420 (1927), 45 (2): 245 (1927), and 47 (2): 322219293 Rs $C. Bakh.,; Journ... Arnold Arb,, 102. /2,.1929: B.C, Bkkh. in White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929; Stapf, Ind. Lond. 3: 173. 1930; Howes, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1930: 145--146. 1930; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1): 237. 1930; Gilles- pie, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 69. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Ar- nold Arb. 13: 27 & 28. 1932; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1): 686 (1932) and 51 (2): 299. 1933; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 8: 54. 1933; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1 (4): 84, 109, 111--112, & 202, pl. 6, fig. 3 & text fig. 173. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261.
386 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 6
1934; R. C. Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 71--72 & 472. 1935; Christophersen, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 193. 1935; Beer & Lam, Blumea 2: [31], 221, & 225--226. 1936; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Mold., Prelim. List Inv. Names 26. 1940; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170, 385, & 496. 1941; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941; Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3. 1941; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahr- esber. 60 (1): 696. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 402. 1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56: 114. 1942; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 16, 19, 24, & 43. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65--69, 73, & 92. 1942; Lemée, Dict. Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan. 8b: 656. 1943; Parham, Fiji Nat. Pl. 124. 1943; Lam & Meeuse, Blumea 5: 236. 1945; Mold., Phytologia 2: 103. 1945; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1: 561 & 946. 1946; E. H. Walker, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 30: 402. 1947; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 24, 34, 48, 58, 61, & 68. 1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 145, 147, 149--151, 153, 160, 182, 185, & 195. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 3: 60--61. 1949; Webb, Bull. Sci. Indust. Res. Org. Melbourne 241: 53. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 4: 53--54. 1952; Van Steenis, Act. Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4. 1956; Sastry, Wealth India 4: 7, fig. 5. 1956; Anon., Commonw. Mycol. Inst. Ind. Fungi Petrak Cum. Ind. 2: 279. 19573; Bremekamp, Biol. Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 2, 90. 1958; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 170, 385, & 496. 1959; Mold., Résumé 192, 194, 195, 199, 201-- 207, 209, 218, 260, 267; 268, 284, 294, 343, 354, 411, 417, 43) & 455. 1959; G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f.
& Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 3, 1: 561 & 946. 1960; Prain, Ind: Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 2, 105. 1960; Van Royen. Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10: 240. 1960; Runner, Rep. Groff Coll. 362. 1961; Willaman & Schu- bert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr. Techn. Bull. 1234: 236. 1961; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 3: 24 & 32 (1962) and 4: 9. 1962; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 432 & 433. 1963; Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 1, 213. 1964; F. A. Barkley, List Ord. Fam. Anthoph. 76, 166, & 207. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. W. Austr. Pl., ed. 1, 91. 1965; Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182. 1965; Maheshwari & Singh, Dict. Econ. Pl. India 69. 1965;Meijer, Bot. News Bull. Forest Dept. Sandakan 4: 29. 1965; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv. India 7: 45. 1965; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 7, 444 & 1014. 1966;Burkill, Dict. Econ: Prod. Malay Penins. 1: 1013. 1966; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141 & 181. 1966; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 13, 15, & 20 (1967) and 16: 13. 1968; Burns & Rotherham, Austral. Butterflies 94. 1969; Cor- ner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 760. 1969; Menninger, Flow. Vines 405. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334, pl. 196. 1970; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew. 75, 169, 352, & 353. 1970; Balgooy, Blumea Suppl. 6: [Pl. Geogr. Pacif.] 200. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 324, 332, 333, 336, 338--341, 343, 344, 346, 348, 351, 363, 439, 452, & 453 (1971) and 2: 518, 519, 619, 641, 760,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 387
770, 868, & 877--878. 1971; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb. [thesis]. 1971; Clifford & Ludlow, Keys Fam. Gen. Queensl. Flow. Pl. 124 & 201. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 & 506. 1972; T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 2, 298. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183, 236, 244, 259, 298, & 300. 1972; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 8, 454 & 1041. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 247 & 353. 1973; Farns- worth, Pharmacog. Titles 8 (10): vii. 1973; Hartley, Dunstone, Johns, & Lamberton, Lloydia 36: 293. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pf1. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 675 & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 240 & 507. 1973; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Frang. Pond. Sect. Scient. Techn. 12 (2): 53 (1973) and 13: 96 & 328. 1973; Farnsworth, Phar- macol. Titles 9 (1): xi (1974) and 9 (3): ix. 1974; Gibbs, Chemo- tax. Flow. Pl. 3: 1752--1754. 1974; Mold., Phytologia 28: 448, 449, & 508 (1974), 31: 398 & 508 (1975), 34: 274 & 503 (1976), and 40: 361 & 511. 1978; "R. J. G.". Biol. Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, xx & 376. 1978; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 40: 361. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 41, 44, 47, & 51. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--414. 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 1: 91 & 113 (1979) and imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 315, 322, 323, 326, 328--330, 333, 334, 336, 342, 353, 385, 392, 405, 425, & 547--548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 118, 323, 387, & 507. 1981.
Open wide-spreading trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, of decided bignoniaceous aspect, mostly glabrous throughout or the youngest parts more or less puberulent-pubescent or even tomen- tose; leaves simple, decussate-opposite to subopposite or ver- ticillate in 3's, usually glabrous, mostly petiolate, exstipulate, deciduous; leaf-blades chartaceous or coriaceous, marginally en- tire, sometimes with basal glands or with stellate scales beneath, the venation rather prominent and distinctive, sometimes pli- nerved; inflorescence cymose, the cymes usually many-flowered, aggregated in terminal, often large, loosely corymbose panicles or sessile in the leaf-axils, rarely cauliflorous; flowers usually rather large and conspicuous; calyx gamosepalous, inferior, cam- panulate, mostly coriaceous, apically closed and apiculate when immature, but during anthesis unequally split into 2--4 short, valvate, often recurved lobes, the lobes at first coarctate- rostrate, sometimes each 2- or more-toothed; corolla gamopetalous, zygomorphic, rather large, usually white and showy, hypocrateri- form or infundibular, the tube cylindric, straight, exserted, api- cally ampliate, the limb wide-spreading, 4- (or rarely 5-) fid, the lobes imbricate, subequal or the posterior one wider and api- cally entire or emarginate and the others smaller and subequal; stamens 4 (or rarely 5), either decidedly or else indistinctly didynamous or even not at all didynamous, 2 inserted in the upper part and 2 near the base of the corolla-tube or sometimes all sub- isometrous and all inserted near the apex, near the middle, or near the base of the tube, sometimes long-exserted; filaments either short and included or sometimes elongate, often hairy, es-
388 P BSE TO LO GPs Vol. 51, No. 6
pecially basally; anthers ovate-oblong, the 2 thecae parallel; pistil single, compound, 2-carpellary; style sunken between the terminal ovary-lobes, capillary, elongate, glabrous; stigma sub- ulate, shortly bifid or 2-toothed, sometimes infundibular; ovary superior, compound, composed of two 2-locular carpels, apically shortly to deeply 4-lobed, at first imperfectly, later completely 4-locular or by abortion 1--3-locular, the locules usually united only to about the middle, l-ovulate; fruit drupaceous, 4-lobed and 4-locular or by abortion reduced to 1--3 large obovate pyrenes, the exocarp fleshy and succulent, the endocarp hard, 1--4-seeded, the fruit sometimes so deeply lobed as to simulate 2--4 nearly separate l-seeded pyrenes; seed single in each locule and confor- ming to it in size and shape.
Type species: Faradaya splendida F. Muell.
This is a genus of about 23 species and infraspecific taxa native to Indonesia, Melanesia, and Polynesia, east to the Fiji and Samoan Islands and south to tropical Australia. Several spe- cies are cultivated for ornament, one of them very widely so, in tropical regions of both hemispheres and in greenhouses elsewhere. The genus was originally placed in the Bignoniaceae. The prac- tically gynobasic style seems to indicate a close relationship to the Lamiaceae. Hooker (1891) says: "The genus is closely allied to Vitex, differing chiefly in the spathaceous two-lobed calyx and the lobed ovary.
Seemann (1865) reviews the history of the genus: "In the thirty-first number of his 'Fragmenta Australiae', Dr. F. Mueller defines a new genus, which, in honour of the illustrious Faraday, he names Faradaya, and of which only one species (F. splendida), discovered by Dallachy in woods at Rockingham Bay, was known to him. Dr. Mueller referred the genus to Bignoniaceae, and, on sending his printed description, accompanied it by a specimen of the plant, he was pleased to ask my opinion with regard to the stability of the genus. An examination convinced me that Faradaya was identical with a genus which for some time had engaged my at- tention, and about which I wrote, by the last mail, to Professor Asa Gray, as one of the persons interested in it. The genus I hold to be a sound one, but Dr. Mueller, usually so correct, was, in this instance, certainly wrong, in referring it to Bignoniaceae, with which the plant has nothing to do, it being a genuine member of the Natural Order Verbenaceae, closely related to Clerodendron and Oxera. Let me state the history of the genus. In 1862, I de- scribed in the tenth volume of the 'Bonplandia', p. 249, a Clero- dendron from the Tongan or Friendly Islands, under the name of C. Amicorum. Shortly afterwards, Asa Gray, travelling over the same ground, also came across this species, and had already given it exactly the same name when the ‘Bonplandia' reached him. On re- describing it in the Proceedings of the American Academy, vol. vi. p.- 50, he added another species, C. ovalifolium, from the Viti Is- lands, and pointed out that both agreed in their 4-lobed, almost regular calyx and corolla, and 4 stamens, at the same time propos- ing the sectional name Tetrathyranthus for these two Clerodendrons.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 389
At the beginning of this year an allied third species, collected by Mr. J. Storck in Viti, reached me, which also had a 4-lobed corolla and 4 stamens, but the calyx was almost invariably 2- lobed, the lower lobe frequently splitting into 2. This led to renewed examination. The calyx I found to be closed before an- thesis and splitting or rather tearing irregularly into 4, 3, or
2 lobes, when the corolla is forcibly pushed through a very nar- row aperture at the extreme end, indicated by four very minute points, one would hardly call them teeth, though they are in real- ity the teeth of the limb of the calyx. The splitting of the calyx is analogous to what we find in the genus Tecoma (as now circumscribed) and several genera of Eubignonieae; we have nothing like it in the genuine Clerodendrons, and, I think, there can be no doubt that this set of plants must constitute a separate genus. I meant to have taken this view of the case in dealing with them in my 'Flora of Viti', and to have adopted A. Gray's sectional name for the genus; but as I now find the species from Rockingham Bay to be a congener, and as a new name has actually been publish- ed, I shall adopt Mueller's name."
For many years, Faradaya was considered to be a genus of 1 or 2 species. Bentham (1876) considered it to have 2 species "quarum una typica Australiana panicula terminali, fructus carpello 2- pollicari [F. splendida].....altera ins. Viti incola congener videtur etsi inflorescentia densa ad nodos lateralis et fructus ignotus [F. ovalifolia] excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri seu Tetrathyranthi sp." F. amicorum, however, is now regarded as also a true Faradaya species
Baillon (1891) regarded Faradaya as a genus of 4 species na- tive only to "Oceania"; Briquet (1895) recognized "4 or 5". Angely (1956) recognized 22 and Mukherjee & Chanda (1978) give 23 as the number.
Ewart & Rees (1912) aver that Huxleya Ewart is related to Fara- daya but differs in having a 5- (instead of 2-) lobed calyx, a 5- (instead of 4-) lobed corolla, equal (instead of didynamous) sta- mens, and a 2- (rather than 4-) lobed ovary, as well as being only a foot-high upright herb (rather than woody climbers), having solitary flowers instead of their being in terminal panicles, and in having only small linear leaves. The genera are certainly very dissimilar and cannot possibly be confused. Beer & Lam (1936) point out that Faradaya, rather, has much the habit of Archboldia Beer & Lam. Junell (1934) compares it to the even more similar ge- nus Oxera Labill, noting that "Abgesehen davon, dass der Frucht- knoten nicht so stark lobiert ist, gleicht diese Gattung Oxera in ihrem Fruchtknotenbau." He illustrates a cross-section of the o- vary at the insertion of the ovules and notes "In dieser HUhe liegen keine Einkerbungen in der Medianlinie vor. Der freie Fruchtblatt- rand, der auch bei dieser Art nur sehr kurz ist, besitzt gut ausgebildetes leitendes Gewebe, das man hinab bis zur Mikropyle verfolgen kann. Die Stellung der Samenanlagen ist dieselbe wie bet Oxera......Der Nuzellus ist syndermal und tenuinuzellat."
The genus, as noted above, is named in honor of Michael Faraday (1791--1867), world famous English chemist and physicist.
390 PEEL oe re Vol. 51, No. 6
Regarding Baillon's genus Schizopremna it may be noted that it was upheld by Briquet (1895) and Barkley (1965), but reduced by Van Steenis (1955) to synonymy under Faradaya, in which disposi- tion Airy Shaw (1966) agrees. Junell (1934) says of it "Von die- ser Gattung, die nur ein Art umfasst, stand mir kein Material zur Verfllgung. Lam (1921) ist der Ansucht, dass Baillons llickenhafte Beschreibung darauf hindeutet, dass diese Pflanze entweder eine Premna ist, oder Uberhaupt nicht zu verbenaceae gehUrt."
Van Steenis (1955) has given a fascinating account of how he finally determined the true identity of Baillon's plant: "In a recent plant-geographical study of the Lesser Sunda Islands by Mr C. Kalkman the genus Schizopremna Baill. (1892), only known from a very brief diagnosis as an endemic genus from Timor (1897), passed again my attention. After Baillon nobody seems to have made a re- newed study of the type. No specimen seems to be present in the general larger herbaria, also not Paris where Baillon's original material should be preserved. Dr. Moldenke, who has examined an enormous number of sheets kindly informed me that he had never found a specimen.
"Thanks to the cooperation of Dr H. Sleumer, Dr J. Leandri and Mr J. H. Kern I received on loan, from Baillon's private herbar- ium, a tiny envelope containing one flower in the bud stage and a loose corolla of what is presumably the type, said to have been collected by Mr Jacquinot in Timor, and later the original sheet which was inserted in the Paris general herbarium as a bis-genus at the end of the family.
"The type material is only provided with buds and the specimen is rather poor. In scanning Malaysian verbenaceous collections no result was obtained. I came to the conclusion that my despair to locate identical material was due to an error of some sort. Mr Kern told me he had found at Paris a specimen of Cyperus labelled in exactly the same way: 'Coupang (Timor), M. Jacquinot". This species is endemic in Melanesia and was certainly erroneously lo- calized in Timor. He had also found out that the hand-writing on these labels is not that of Jacquinot himself,
"A search among the West Pacific verbenaceae was crowned with success; an exactly matching specimen is Reinecke 173 from Samoa identified as Faradaya amicorum (Seem.) Seem., duplicates of which will be represented in various herbaria. At Leyden there is only one other specimen of this species viz Brass 2642 from the Solomon Islands. Furthermore there is a specimen from Opulo Is- land (Samoa) (Christophersen 188) labelled F. powellii Seem.
If this is representative of Seemann's species indeed, I regard it conspecific with F. amicorum Seem.
"Tt appears that there is a possibility that the Cyperus and "Schizopremna' specimens mentioned above belong to a set of Jacqui- not's specimens which by error have been wrongly localized in Timor; in all probability they have been collected in Samoa, Tonga, or some other island of Melanesia. Thus the name of Jacquinot has to be added to the list of names belonging to wrongly localized specimens I compiled in the Flora Malesiana (1950)."
It should also be mentioned here that Gibbs (1974) has reported
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 391
saponins as "probably present" in the genus Faradaya. Members of the genus are sometimes attacked by the parasitic rust fungus, Phyllosticta faradayae.
In the genetic bibliography (above) it may be worth pointing out that the Seemann's "Flora Vitiensis" reference is often cited as "1865-1873", but the plate that concerns us here was actually issued in 1866. The Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) reference is of- ten cited erroneously as "1901". Fedde, in Justs Bot. Jahres- bericht, vol. 47 (2), refers Faradaya to a page "45", but this appears to be a printer's error for page "245".
Baillon's work (1891) is cited as "1892" by Durand & Jackson (1906), but the part that concerns us here was actually published in June or July of 1891. Briquet's 1895 work is cited by them as "1894", the paper-cover date of the section, but according to Stafleu, Taxonomic Literature, p. 148 (1967) pages 97--224 were not issued until 1895. The Foreman (1972) work is erroneously dated "1971" on its title-page.
References to Bentham & Hooker's "Genera Plantarum" are usual- ly cited as "Benth. & Hook. f.", but the section of this work on the Verbenaceae was actually authored by Bentham alone [cfr.
"On the joint and separate work of the authors of Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum" in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 304--308. 1883].
Van Royen (1960) cites his nos. 4518 & 4611, from New Guinea, as unidentified Faradaya species. Whitmore (1966) cites his nos. 2460 & 2781 also as representing an unidentified Faradaya which is an "occasional woody climber in lowlands" of the Solomon Is- lands and there bears the local name of "kwalo cho". It is prob- ably that he is referring to either F. amicorum (Seem.) Seem. or F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold. Foreman (1972) cites Kajewski 1685 as an unidentified species from Bougainville -- only F. amicorum is known to me from that island.
The Carr 15748, distributed as a Faradaya species, actually is Gmelina dalrympleana var. schlechteri (H. J. Lam) Mold.
Excluded species:
Faradaya chrysoclada K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb., Nachtr. Fl. Deutsch. Stidsee 370--371. 1905 = Deplanchea tetraphylla (R. Br.) Van Steenis, Bignoniaceae.
FARADAYA ALBERTISII F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. l,
6: 46--47. 1875. ' Bibliography: F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 6: 46--48. 1875; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170. 1902; Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1914; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229--231, 236, & 365. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 71. 1921; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170. 1941; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92. 1942; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 48. 1948; Mold., Known Ge- ogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 170. 1959: Mold., Résumé 201, 218, &
392 PS T'O b's Ore Vol. 51, No. 6
455, 1959; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv. India 7: 45. 1965; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 & 363 (1971) and 2: 877. 1971; T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 326, 353, & 547. 1980.
A tall, climbing shrub or shrubby vine, to at least 3 m. tall, or perhaps sometimes a small tree, the young parts at first sparingly hairy, later glabrescent; stems to 2 cm. in diameter; leaves all decussate-opposite; petioles 1.5--5.5 cm. long, glab- rous; leaf-blades thinly but firmly chartaceous to thick-chartace- ous, lanceolate-ovate or narrowly ovate to elliptic, oblong, or ovate-oblong, 11--23 cm. long, 4.5--13 cm. wide, apically subab- ruptly and conspicuously long-acuminate, marginally entire, basally rounded or truncate, glabrous but not shiny on both sur- faces, not lepidote beneath but often bearing a few, flat, orbicu- lar glands especially near the base beneath; secondaries 6--10 per side, not especially conspicuous nor prominulent on either surface or quite prominent beneath; veinlet reticulation often also con- spicuous beneath; cymes axillary, shorter than the subtending leaves, to about 3.5 cm. long (excluding the flowers); primary and secondary peduncles abbreviated; pedicels very short; calyx rather long, mostly 1.6--1.7 cm. long during anthesis, glabrous, apically pointed in horn-like fashion in bud, cleft unilaterally to the middle when full grown, the 2 lobes semi-lanceolate and apically narrowly acuminate; corolla infundibular, white, exter- nally glabrous, internally papillose-pilose near the stamen in- sertion, its tube 3--3.5 cm. long, much longer than the calyx, the lobes broadly ovate, 2 cm. long, 1.5 cm. wide, apically rounded; stamens distinctly didynamous, 2 inserted near the base and 2 at the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments of the longer pair 5--6 cm. and those of the shorter pair 4.5--5 cm. long, basally thickly short-pilose; anthers ellipsoid, basally bilobed; style slender, 6--6.5 cm. long, glabrous; stigma shortly bifid; ovary globular, 4-furrowed, externally densely hairy or thinly gray-velvety.
This taerrn is based on an unnumbered collection made by Count Luigi Maria d'Albertis (1841--1901) -- in whose honor it is named -- on the Fly River in New Guinea, Mueller (1886) comments that "This species is closely akin to F. splendida; the petioles are however thicker, the leaves of a firmer texture with stronger nervation and venation and also with a longer and more pointed terminal protraction, and they are not shining; the stalks and stalklets of the flowers are much shorter, by which means the in- florescence becomes very contracted; the bud of the calyx is lon- ger and acutely pointed; perhaps the fresh flowers and ripe fruits may exhibit other marks of discrimination. A comparison should still be instituted with F. Papuana from Andaj, described by the lamented Dr. Scheffer......but therein the narrow acumina- tion of the leaves is not alluded to, while according to Dr. Scheffer's description the petioles of his plant are longer, the flowers larger, and the stamens inserted lower on the corolla- tube. He records simultaneously the interesting observation,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 393
that sometimes all four of the large distinct fruitlets become developed."
Lam (1919) cites R&mer 284 and Versteeg 1075 from West Irian, but in his 1921 work he reduced the taxon to synonymy under F. splendida F. Muell. It has been collected in anthesis in May, August, September, and November. Sen & Naskar (1965) list it as cultivated in India. Lam describes the catyx as 2--2.5 cm. long, but it may be that it is the fruiting-calyx that he is describing. In his personal work copy of his 1919 work he has pencilled out the line in his description which reads "stamens didynamous, 2 being inserted near the base of the corolla-tube". Pulle (1911, 1914) cites the same RUmer and Versteeg collections cited by Lam.
The collector of the type specimen of this species was a well- known Italian explorer in the Pacific region.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Albertis s.n. (Mb--type, Ld-- photo of type, N--photo of type). Territory of New Guinea: Bauer- len s.n. [Strickland River, 1885] (Mb); M. S. Clemens 9316 (B). West Irian: Djamhar 378 (Bz--72873); Pleyte 478 (Bz--72870). CULTIVATED: Java: Herb. Hort. Bot. Bogor. XV.F.9 (Bz--21034, Bz-- 21037, Bz--25568, Bz--26550, Bz, Er, Le--920.299-253, Le--922.64- 391, N, N, Ut--52637), xv.F.10 (Bz--26306, Bz, N), XV.F.l0a (Bz), XV.F.11 (Bz--26308, N), XV.F.12 (Bz--26309, Bz--26310, Bz, Bz, N), XV.F.l2a (Bz--26311, Bz--26551, Bz, Bz, N, N), XV.F.20 (Bz-- 26324, Bz--26325, Bz, Ld, N, N, N); Schiffner 2465 (Le--938.265- 163; N).
FARADAYA AMICORUM (Seem.) Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865. Synonymy: Clerodendron amicorum Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]-- 250. 1862. Clerodendron (Tetrathyranthus) amicorum A. Gray, Proc.
Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862. Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl. Vit. 190, in syn. 1866. Schizopremna timorensis Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 119. 1891. Faradaya amicorum Seem. ex Van Steenis, Act. Bot. Neerl. 4: [477]. 1955. Faradaya savavensis Parks ex Mold., Fifth Summ. 2: 519, in syn. 1971. Faradaya savauensis Parks, in herb. Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843; A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]--250. 1862; Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 257 & 258. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--190 (1866) and 441. 1873; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f£., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1154--1155. 1876; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 48. 1886; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 92, 113, & 119--120. 1891; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pacif. 261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. l, 1: 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 & 383. 1897; Reinecke, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 1898; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Kr¥mer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 & 373. 1903; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432. 1904; Post & Kuntze, Lexicon 688. 1904; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 385. 1906; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 92, 93, 124, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 27. 1921; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1
394 PARE O b.O & SA Vol. 51, No. 6
(4): 84. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261. 1934; Bakh., Journ. Ar- nold Arb. 16: 71 & 472. 1935; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl.
1, imp. 2, 385. 1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56: 114. 1942; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 16. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 69, & 92. 1942; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1: 946. 1946; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149, 151, 185, & 195. 1949; Van Steenis, Act. Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Bremekamp, Biol. Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 385. 1959; Mold., Résumé 206, 207, 260, 343, 417, & 455. 1959;
G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 3, 1: 946. 1960; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 432. 1963; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141 & 181. 1966; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew.,° imp. 1, 169 & 353. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 343, 344, 351, & 439 (1971) and 2: 519, 619, 770, & 877. 1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183, 236, 244, 259, 298, & 300. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 25: 240 (1973) and 28: 448. 1974; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 44, 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 8: 48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 342, 405, & 547. 1980.
A climbing vine or liana, climbing in tall trees, or sometimes a shrub, 2 m. tall and wide [Meebold 8230] or to 5 m. tall [Bar- clay], or even a "small tree, 2--4 m. tall" [Parks 16185]; branches subterete, at first tomentellous, finally glabrous; leaves decus- sate-opposite; petioles short, only 3--4 cm. long; leaf-blades coriaceous, broadly oval or ovate to elliptic-obovate or cuneate- obovate, obovate-oblong, or obovate, 20--28 cm. long, 7.5--15 cm. wide, apically abruptly short-acuminate, marginally entire, basal- ly acute or attenuate into the petiole, glabrous on both surfaces, pinnately veined; inflorescence axillary and trichotomous or more usually terminal and corymbosely paniculate, at first tomentellous, finally glabrous; cymes corymbose-paniculate, many-flowered, canes- cent-puberulent; flowers large, tetramerous; calyx campanulate, coriaceous, 4-lobed or 4- or 5-fid, apically obtuse or almost rounded, the lobes ovate, apically very obtuse; corolla showy, white, its tube straight, subhypocrateriform or subinfundibular, at most 2.5 cm. long, about 4 times as long as the calyx, glabrous, the lobes 4, short, 3 times as long as the calyx, ovate, subequal, recurved, imbricate in bud; stamens 4, short, included or only slightly exserted; anthers ovate, the thecae parallel; pistil bi- carpellary; style sunken in the apical ovary-lobes; stigma 2- toothed; ovary 4-celled, each carpel producing 2 cells, apically deeply 4-lobed, the cells united only to their middle, each 1l- ovulate; immature fruit small, black, composed of up to 4, 1-seed- ed, woody nutlets.
Seemann (1862) designated no type for this species, but cited (1) Barclay 3373 from Vavau, deposited at the British Museum, (2) Harvey s.n. from Vavau and Lefuka, in the Hooker Herbarium at Kew, and (3) Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n. from Samoa in the Bentham Herbarium at Kew. Of these, I feel that the first-mentioned should
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 395
be designated as the type. Seemann comments that "C. Amicorum Yhnelt C[lerodendron] innerme, aber die Corolle ist nicht so schlank wie bei letzterer und der Kelch verschieden." Regarding the early history of the species he notes that "Schon im J. 1840 sammelte Hr. Barclay, der Sir E. Belcher als Botaniker auf seinen Reise um die Welt begleitete, auf den Tonga-Inseln eine neue Clerodendron-Art, die seltsamer weise in Bentham's AufzY¥hlung der von Barclay und Hinds in der Slidsee gesammelten Pflanzen....an- gelassen ist. Im J. 1855 sammelte Prof. W. H. Harvey zum zweiten Male in jener Inselgruppe, doch auch diese Exemplare sind bis jetzt noch nicht bestimmt. Im J. 1840 sammelten sie Botaniker der amerikanischen Expedition auf den Samoa- oder Schiffer-Inseln. Da die Pflanze zuerst auf den Tonga- oder ee ge- funden ward, so nenne ich sie Clerodendron Amicorum.'
Gray (1862), apparently proposing a subgeneric name, Tetrathy- ranthus, to embrace this one species, notes that "The tetramerous flowers remind us of Labillardiere's genus Oxera, of New Caledonia, but in all other particulars it is a Clerodendron. Since the a- bove character was drawn up, Dr. Seemann has published the species as a new one, under the same name, comparing it with C. inerme, but without noticing the tetramerous character." The species was based by Gray on an unnumbered Wilkes, U. S. Exploring Expedition collection from Tutuilla, Samoan Islands.
Bentham (1876) recognized only two species of Faradaya: F. splendida F. Muell. from Australia and F. ovalifolia (A. Gray) Seem. He then says: “excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri seu Tetrathyranthi sp. [est]."
Some authors (e.g., Seemann) write the specific epithet of F. amicorum with an uppercase initial, a practice still continued for geographic and/or personal names in some quarters.
In regard to the supposed genus, Schizopremna, from Timor, Lam (1921) remarks that "Certainly Baillon's description of the genus is a very incomplete one, so that we can not decide, if the genus really is a good one, and thus is to be retained. There are no indications at all, that the plant is found back ever since [sic; = has ever been found since the original collection], and we must stipulate the possibility that it either belongs to Premna, or even not belongs to the Verbenaceae (it might be a Labiata). But whatever may, finally, be the decision is the matter, we may draw the attention to the apparent consimilarity with Premna cauliflora from Borneo -- described by Stapf in the Transact. of the Linn. Soc., Ser. II, IV, 215, 1894 -- a species which, as we already mentioned on p. 124 of our ‘Verb’ [1919], in several points differs from the typical Premna." Junell (1934), also not having seen any material of the type collection, adds nothing.
It remained to Van Steenis (1955) finally to locate Baillon's type and to determine that it actually represents Faradaya amicorum, collected by Jacquinot, not on Timor as claimed by Baillon, but certainly either in the Samoan or Tongan Islands.
Collectors have encountered Faradaya amicorum in forests and for- est margins, at 100--300 m. altitude, in flower in May and December,
396 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
and in fruit in June. Yuncker (1959) describes it as "climbing in trees in forests" and the edges of forests in Tonga and refers to "Hendry & Burkill's lists". Foreman (1972) cites Schodde & Craven 3619 from Bougainville. Burkill (1901) lists it only from "Eva; Samoa". Seemann (1866) and Drake del Castillo (1892) cites unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander, Barclay, Harvey, and the United States Exploring Expedition from the Tongan Islands and another U. S. Exploring Expedition collection from the Samoan Islands.
Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander, Barclay, Harvey, and Lister from the "Navigator Islands only". Zepernick (1972), listing the species from Samoa, Tonga, and Fiji, reports that in Samoa it is used medicinally in the treatment of childrens' fevers -- "Man zerstUszt Frilchte der Fagraea und gibt die Fllssihkeit dem Kinde zu trinken."
Yuncker (1959) asserts that it is "occasional in wooded areas throughout Tonga", citing Banks & Solander s.n. and Yuncker 15242 from Tongatapu, Lister s.n. and Yuncker 15368 from Eva, and Bar- clay s.n., Crosby s.n., and Harvey s.n. from Vavau.
Vernacular names reported for the species are "afa", "filitavati'o", and "mamalupe".
The Faradaya amicorum var. salomonensis of Bakhuizen is now known as F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold., which see.
Material of Faradaya amicorum has been misidentified and distrib- uted in some herbaria as F. powellii Seem., F. savaiiensis Rech., and Clerodendron sp. On the other hand, the Parks 16137 & 16216, distributed as F. amicorum, actually represent F. lehuntei (Horne) A. C. Sm., Setchell 64 & 539 are F. powellii Seem., and A. C.Smith 1717 is F. vitiensis (A. Gray) Seem.
Citations: TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16185 (Ca--297197), 16337 (Ca--297354, W--1527035); Yuncker 15368 (B. Ss, W--2128395, Yu). Tongatapu: Yuncker 15242 (Bi, Ld, W--2128367, Yu). SAMOAN IS- LANDS: Matantu: Vaupel 363 (Mu). Tau: Garber 671 (Bi, N. W--1655716). Tutuila: Herb. A. Gray s.n. [Samoa] (Pa); Kuntze 23011 (N, N)3; Mee- bold 8230 (Mu, Mu), 16485 (Mu); Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n. [Samoan Isls.] (N, T). Upolu: Reinecke 173 (Bi, Bz--21021).
FARADAYA DIMORPHA Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1912.
Synonymy: Faradaya prob. ternifolia F. v. MU1l. ex Pulle, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402. 1911. Faradaya dimorpha:var. opposita H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919. Faradaya dimorpha var. ternata H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919.
Bibliography: Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229, 232--234, & 365. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 71 & 72. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 1, 105. 1921; H. J. Lam in Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94. 1924; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 24. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Mold., Résumé 199, 201, 218, 294, & 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Sum. 1: 332,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 397
336, 338, & 363 (1971) and 2: 518 & 878. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. Sireshbee, tees (S20, 353 gc &.:547... 1980;
A small glabrous tree, large climbing shrub, or liana; branch- lets obscurely tetragonal, glabrous; leaves decussate-opposite or ternate; petioles 0.4--3.6 cm. long, striate, glabrous; leaf- blades chartaceous to subcoriaceous, ovate or ovate-oblong to ovate-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 9--20 cm. long, 2.5--11.5 cm. wide, apically abruptly or gradually acuminate, marginally entire, basally obtuse or rounded to subcordate and trinerved, glabrous and shiny on both surfaces, often with up to 10 glands in the axils of the lowest pair of secondaries; secondaries 4--7 pairs; vein and veinlet reticulation prominent on both surfaces, the 2 basal secondaries ascend to parallel the leaf-margins but remain about 7 mm. distant from them; cymes axillary and shorter than the subtending leaves or crowded to form a large terminal panicle, long-pedunculate, many-flowered, obscurely trichotomous; peduncles 3--6 cm. long, flattened, glabrous; panicle to 9 cm. long and 14 cm. wide, with large foliaceous bracts that diminish in size towards its apex; pedicels 5--7 mm. long, glabrous; flowers showy, fragrant, with a sweet-sourish carnation or honeysuckle scent; calyx (in bud) subobtuse, cleft to the middle to form 2 or 3 apically subobtuse and apiculate lobes, 9--13 mm. long, exter- nally glabrous but with some large glands; corolla white or creamy-white [or perhaps red (?)], waxy. infundibular, about 3 cm. long, glabrous, its tube 1.4--1.5 cm. long, externally glabrous, the 4 lobes 1--1.3 cm. long, dorsally glabrous or sparsely pilose, the 2 larger lobes about 18 mm. wide and apically emarginate, the 2 smaller ones suborbicular and apically obtuse, only 14 mm. wide; stamens inserted in the throat of the corolla-tube, 4--5 cm. long; filaments glabrous, long-exserted; anthers ovate, thick, 2.5 m. long; pollen-grains extraordinarily large (about 150 mu); style 5--6.5 cm. long; stigma somewhat ampliate; ovary tetragonal, 4- furrowed, somewhat 4-lobed during anthesis, externally densely yellow-hirsute; fruit a very large, deeply 4-lobed drupe or with the parts almost separate and free, each 1-seeded, woody, 4--5.5 cm. long, sometimes slit on the ventral side, sometimes externally sparsely pilose.
This species is based on Von R&mer 146 from “am Noord-Fluss in der Ebene" in West Irian, New Guinea, collected in flower and fruit on September 7, 1909. Pulle (1914) comments that "Die Art kommt am meisten llberein mit F. parviflora Warb., unterscheidet sich aber u.a. durch den spitzen Helch und die viel gr¥sseren Blulten."
Lam (1919) comments that "We are not sure about the fact, whether ternate and opposite leaves occur on the same tree. If this should not be the matter [=case] -- which could not be affirmed by the examination of the specimina seen -- this should be a legitimate reason for founding 2 varieties: a var. & opposita and a var. # ternata. So Pulle's observation, that the leaves of the ternate form should, in shape and in dimension, be different from that of the opposite form, should agree with this supposi- tion." Although Lam's argument is in awkward and labored English,
398 Pers oe LO SLs Vol. 51, No. 6
his argument is a valid one which, however, he later settled, at least to his own satisfaction, for, in his 1921 work, he comments that "We discovered (in specimens, cultivated in the Botanical Garden of Buitenzorg), that opposite and ternate leaves occur on the same plant. There is, therefore, no reason for making 2 varieties." He cites in the two works from New Guinea R&mer 146 & Versteeg 1045 with certainty, and, with a question, also Moszkow- ski 180, 183, 432. In his 1924 work he cites with certainty Moszkowski 432 and Weinland 180 & 143 -- the two latter probably the same collections which he attributed to Moszkowski in the earli- er work.
Collectors have found this plant growing in primary and secon- dary forests and along riverbanks in rainforests, at sealevel to 1750 m. altitude, in flower in March and May and from September to December. Van Royen found it climbing on Inocarpus fagiferus in periodically flooded swampy areas behind low coastal dunes. The corollas are described as having been "white" on Aet & Idjan 833, Brass 8069, Buwalda 5888, and Van Royen 3124 and as "creamy-white" on Otero s.n.
Material of F. dimorpha has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as F. parviflora Warb. and as Apocynaceae.
Citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Ceram: Buwalda 5888 (Bz--72960); Kornassi 886 (Bz--21013, Bz--21014, Le--924.324-507, N). Mysole: Teijsmann s.n. [Waigama] (Bz--21017, Bz--21018). NEW GUINEA: Pa- pua: Brass 8069 (Le--938.187-368); Hartmann s.n. (Mb). West Irian: Eyma 5100 (Bz--72619), III (A, Bz--72609), IV (Bz--72610, Er); Gyldenstolpe s.n. (S)3; Moszkowski 29 (B); R&mer 146 (Bz--21015-- isotype, Bz--25569--isotype, Le--926.340-232--type, Ld--photo of isotype, N--photo of isotype); Van Leeuwen 9948 (Bz--72673, Bz-- 72699), 10991 (Bz--72671); Van Royen 3124 (Ca--1341507); Versteeg 1045 (Bz--21016, Le--910.205-2251, N, Ut--13811). NEW GUINEAN ISLANDS: Japen: Aet & Idjan 833 (Bz--72746). CULTIVATED: Puerto Rico: Otero s.n. [3/25/36] (N), s.n. [May 1937] (N). Queensland: C. T. White 2362 (Bz--21040).
FARADAYA DIMORPHA var. CAULIFLORA Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952.
Bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 201 & 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 (1971) and 2: 878. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 326 & 547. 1980.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its inflorescences caulifloréus rather than axillary and terminal.
It is based on Brass 7427 from Oroville Camp, 30 miles above D'Albertis Junction on the Fly River, Papua, collected in August of 1936 and deposited in the Rijksherbarium at Leiden. The col- lector describes the plant as a large canopy liana with cauli- florous inflorescences and white malodorous flowers [corollas]. Thus far it is known to me only from the type collection.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Brass 7427 (Ld--photo of type, Le--938.187-383--type, N--isotype, N--photo of type).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 399
FARADAYA HAHLII Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912.
Bibliography: K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 1, 105. 1921; Mold., Known. Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 150 & 185. 1949; Mold., Résum¢ 204 & 455. 1959; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 2, 105. 1960; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 339 (1971) and 2: 878. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 329 & 547. 1980.
A scandent glabrous shrub; leaves decussate-opposite; petioles 4--6 cm. long; leaf-blades ovate, 15--20 cm. long, 8--10 cm. wide, apically acuminate, marginally entire, basally rounded, glabrous on both surfaces, the venation prominent; inflorescence terminal, corymbose, many-flowered, congested, the flowers medium in size (for this genus), slightly fragrant; bracts small, subulate or subdilated; pedicels scarcely 1 cm. long; calyx before anthesis globose or ovoid-globose, apically obtuse, afterwards dehiscing into 2 acuminate segments 4--6 mm. long; corolla white, about 2.5 cm. long in all, the tube 10--12 mm. long, the lobes forming a cup 10 mm. long and wide; stamens inserted in the throat of the corolla-tube; filaments about 3 cm. long, long-exserted, glab- rous; ovary externally subtomentose; drupe single.
This poorly known species is based on K. Rechinger 3927 from Kabakavi, New Britain, and presumably is deposited in the Vienna herbarium. Thus far the species is known only from the original collection.
FARADAYA LEHUNTEI (Horne) A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978.
Synonymy: Clerodendron le huntei Horne, Year Fiji 259, nom. nud. 1881. Clerodendron lehuntei Horne ex J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883. Faradaya neo-ebudica Guil- laum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932. Clerodendrum lehuntei Horne ex Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 90. 1942. Faradaya vitiensis var. puberulenta Mold., Phytologia 3: 60--61. 1949. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta (Mold.) Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952. Clerodendrum lehuntei "Horne ex Baker" apud Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls., ed. 1, 213. 1964. Faradaya neo- ebudica var. neo-ebudica [Guillaum.] ex Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls, ed. 1, 213. 1964. _Clerodendrum lehuntii Horne ex Mold., Fifth Summ. 343. 1971. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta Mold. apud A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412, in syn. 1978.
Bibliography: Horne, Year Fiji 259. 1881; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561. 1893; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb., 13: 28. 1932; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 90, & 92. 1942; H. N. &
A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 68.°1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 150, 151, 182, & 185. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 3: 60--61 (1949) and 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 205, 206, 218, 284, 451, & 455. 1959; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 4: 9. 1962; Mold.
in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 341, 343, & 344 (1971) and 2: 519, 868, & 878. 1971; "R. J. G.", Biol.
400 Pf He 2 Oo LO ors Vol. 51, No. 6
Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 334, 353, 392, & 547. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 396. 1982.
A tall scandent shrub; bark fulvous; youngest parts of the branches densely flavescent-puberulent, older parts glabrous; leaves decussate-opposite; petioles 1--4 cm. long; leaf-blades subcoriaceous, broadly or very broadly ovate to obovate, 7.5--14 cm. long, 5--1l cm. wide, apically very shortly and abruptly acuminate to obtuse or subrounded, marginally entire, basally cuneate or deltoid, at least when immature densely flavescent- puberulent, eventually glabrous on both surfaces; secondaries 4--6 pairs, merely prominulent beneath; veinlet reticulatoon prominu- lent beneath; inflorescence axillary and terminal, 5--7 cm. long, densely cymose, in centrifugally dichotomous-corymbose panicles, sparsely puberulent; bracts lanceolate, about 10 mm. long and 3 m. wide, basally long-attenuate, rufous-puberulent on both surfaces; peduncles densely flavescent-puberulent, angled; pedicels erect, the central one 10--14 mm. long, the others 7 mm. long, rufous- or flavescent-puberulent; flowers very numerous; calyx in bud closed, about 4 mm. long and 6 mm. wide, coriaceous, externally sparsely puberulent, with a short campanulate tube, later split- ting into 4 subequal, ovate, apically obtuse valves about 8 mm. long; corolla white, erect, 1.4 cm. long, the tube infundibular, 3 mm. wide at the middle, the lobes subequal, ovate, 3--4 mm. long, apically obtuse, or the exterior lobe largest, marginally entire, the intermediate one slightly smaller, marginally en- tire, the 2 interior ones smallest, marginally suberose, 1/3 as long as the tube; stamens 4, subequal, inserted in the throat or at the middle of the corolla-tube, shortly exserted; filaments 1.8 cm. long, glabrous; anthers (in bud) elliptic, inflexed, later oblong, 4 mm. long, versatile, the thecae parallel; style surpassing the anthers; ovary apically shortly 4-lobed, 4-celled, each cell l-ovulate; stigma bifid; ovules high-laterally in- serted.
This species is based on Horne 1002, collected in the village of Waidrada [Waindrandra], near Nadrau [Nandrau] in Nandronga & Navosa province in the interior of Viti Levu, Fiji Islands, in August, 1878, and deposited in the Kew herbarium. Smith (1978) asserts that no such village now exists and its exact location in Horne's day cannot now be determined.
The species is named in honor of Sir Ruthven LeHunt (1852-- 1925), government commissioner for a portion of the interior of Viti Levu. He gave much assistance to Horne on the latter's collecting expedition in Fiji. Later he became governor of South Australia; still later of Trinidad and Tobago.
Smith (1978) asserts that the type collection of F. neo- ebudica var. puberulenta “is essentially identical" with the type collection of Clerodendron lehuntei and therefore must be re- duced to synonymy.
Collectors describe F. lehuntei as a high-climbing liana, a "small scandent tree growing on other trees" [Bryan 341] or "twisting around and over the branches of rainforest trees".
[to be continued]
A NEW VARIETY OF THE COLOMBIAN TUBER-BEARING SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE
by C. Ochoa, Head, Taxonomy Department. International Potato Center, P., O. Box 5969, Lima, Peru.
In Biota 11(90): 221-223, 1978, I presented a new wild tuber- bearing Solanum dedicated in honor of the well known Colombian botanist Dr. Hernando Garcia Barriga. Now, I am describing a variety of this species collected by Dr. Jose C#itrecasas and Dr. R. Romero Castaneda in the Valley of Donachui River, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia
SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE var. DONACHUI Ochoa var. nov.
Herbaceum, tuberiferum, Plantae parvae 15-20 cm altae, erectae. Caules simplici ad basim 2-3 mm crassi, pili albis brevibus obsiti, alati, alae perangustae, rectae, internodia 10-20 mm longa. Stolones 25-30 cm, etiam plus longi, 1.5-2.5 mm crassi, tubera parva 1-2 cm longa, rotunda ad ovalia, alba. Folia imparipinnata, parva, lata, 4.5-8.3 cm x 3.5-7.0 cm, pauce dissecta, 2-3 juga, foliolis inter- jectis deficientibus; petioli brevi, 12-15 mm longi, supra tamquam raquis pilosi. Foliola elliptico-lanceolata, apice acuta vel obtusa, pilosa, subtus densioribus, pilis brevibus dense obtecti. Foliolum terminale lateralibus majus atque latius, late ellipticum 3.3-4.2 cm x 1.4-2.4 cm, apice acutus vel subacuminatus, basi breviter cuneatum. Foliorum basalium foliola terminalia suborbiculata vel orbiculata, apice obtusa, 2.5-3.1 cm x 2,3-2.8 cm. Foliola lateralia primi jugis 2.0-3.4 cm x 0.9-1.7 cm basi rotundata vel paulum asymmetrica, sessilia vel subsessilia., Foliola secundi jugis 1.0-2.8 cm x 0.7-1.4 cm. Foliola 3 jugis, num cuando adsunt visibiliter minora, 4-8 mm x 3-5 mm. Foliola subestipulacea dense pilosa, elliptico-lanceolata usque ad subfalcata, asymmetrica, apice obtusa, 3-5 x 2-3 mn. Inflorescentia terminalis, cymosa, 3-4 flora, pedunculus 3 cm longus, 1 mm crassus, sparse pilosus, eodem modo quo calyx et pedicelli. Pedicelli paulo subtus medium articulati. Calyx 3.5-4 mm longus, lobi elliptico-lanceolati, apice acuti vel apiculati. Corolla rotacea, parva, alba, 15 mm diam; acuminata brevia, apice pilossisima, antherae parvae, late lanceolatae, 3.5 mm longae. Stylus 6.0 mm longus, breviter exsertus, stigma parvum, capitatum; ovarium longum, conicum. Fructus longi, conici.
Herbaceus, tuber-bearing. Plants small, 15-20 cm in height, erect; stem simple, 2-3 mm thick towards the base, pilose, hairs very short and white; stem winged, wings very narrow and-stright, internodes 10-20 mm in lenght; stolons 25-30 cm or more inlength1.5-2.5 mm thick; tubers small, 1-2 cm long round to ovate, white. Leaves odd-pinnate, small, rather wide, 4.5-8.3 x 3.5-7.0 cm somewhat dissected, 3-5 folioles without interjected leaflets; short petiole, 12-15 mm long,
401
402 Paw TD boo te Vol. 51, No. 6
pilose above like on the rachis, Folioles elliptic-lanceolate apex acute to obtuse, pilose above, much more dense and shortly pilose below. Terminal foliole larger and more widely eliptic-lanceolate
than the lateral ones, 3.3-4.2 x 1.4-2.4 cm, apex acute to subacuminate, base shortly cuneate; terminal folioles of the basal leaves sub- orbiculate to orbiculate, apex obtuse, 2.5-3.1 x 2.3-2.8 cm. Lateral folioles of the first superior pair 2.0-3.4 x 0.9-1.7 cm, base rounded or slightly asymmetric, sessile or subsessile. Folioles of the second pair 1.0-2.8 x 0.7-1.4 cm. Folioles of the third pair when present, much smaller than the two previous pairs, 4.8 x 3.5 mm. Pseudostipular leaves densely pilose asymmetrically elliptic-lanceolate to subfalcate, apex obtuse, 3.5 x 2.3 mm. Inflorescense terminal, cymose, 3-4 flowers; peduncle 3 cm long, 1 mm thick, sparsely pilose as the pedicels and calyx; pedicels articulated below the middle of its lenght. Calyx 3.5-4.0 mm long, lobules elliptidlanceolate apex acute or apiculate; corolla rotate, white, small, 15° mm of diameter, acumens short with its apex very pilose; anthers small, widely lanceolate, 3.5 mm long; style short, 6 mm long, shortly exserted; stigma small, capitate, ovary long conical, Fruit long conical.
COLOMBIA: Magdalena, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, southeastern slopes, basin of Donachui River: Meollaca (or Meuyaca) paramo bushy prairies and thickest, 3260-3320 m alt. Coll.: J. Cuatrecasas and R. Romero Castaneda 24473, September 28, 1959.
Holotype: US.
Revisional treatment of the Mexican species of Seymeria (Schrophulariaceae). B. L. Turner, Dept. Botany, Univ. of Texas, Austin 78712
Abstract
The Mexican species of Seymeria, a genus of annual and
perennial herbs restricted to the southeastern United States and adjacent Mexico, is treated taxonomically. The only previous account of the genus was that of Pennell (1925) who recognized 22 species, 19 of these largely confined to Mexico. I recognize only 15 species in the genus: 3 largely confined to the United States and 12 mostly confined to Mexico. Ten of the species recognized by Pennell have been reduced to synonymy a three new specific taxa have been erected (S. falcata Turner;
. pennellii Turner; and S. tamaulipana Turner). Distributional aoe for the Mexican species have been presented along with a — complete account of the synonymy and typification for each.
The genus Seymeria was treated in its entirety by the late F. W. Pennell (as Afzelia) in 1925. He recognized 22 species in the genus, all but three of these, S. cassioides (Walt.) Blake, S. texana (Gray) Stand]l., and S. pectiuata Pursh largely confined to Mexico.
My interest in the group has been purely fortuitous, resulting largely from the decision of a graduate student at the University of Texas, Austin, Mr. John Williams to opt out of a Ph.D. program. To become familiar with his thesis problem he borrowed specimens from GH, PH and US. Before leaving the University Mr. Williams annotated material from the eastern United States but left untouched the 20 "species" recognized by Pennell as occurring in western Texas and adjacent Mexico. Before returning the material to the institutions concerned I felt some compulsion to attempt to tidy up the nomenclature concerned and provide meaningful annotations for the remaining material. It soon became obvious that this was not an easy task, but it proved interesting and I perservered, borrowing material from UC during the latter stages of the study.
My interest in scrophs is minimal and is likely to remain so. Thus, I do not contemplate undertaking the considerable field work that will be needed to provide a definitive treatment to the genus. Suffice to say, it is sorely needed. Consequently my treatment here, hoping some younger, stronger soul, will be stimulated to occupy their time with this fascinating group.
403
404 PH2YTTOALOS TA Yol. 51, no. @
Clearly Pennell was intrigued with the taxon, entitling his research on the genus as " a taxonomic study in evolution.’ Considering the limited material available to Pennell and the prevailing concepts of that day, his treatment is admirable, at least as to effort. That he never completed a subsequent revisionary treatment is curious, since he spent considerable effort in Mexico collecting the species, some of them quite fragmentary (out of season) and presumably mostly identified according to his 1925 key. Perhaps it was this reliance on the "past" that precluded any new evaluation: surely he would have to sink many of his originally proposed species as new knowledge of populational variability was revealed. In any case, I have not been able to use his 1925 treatment with any consistent degree of success and have felt it necessary to start from scratch in the treatment presented here. I am aware that much additional work is needed and only hope that the hypothetical taxa created here serve as a guide to yet some better, more experimental ,account. I am grateful to Dr. M. C. Johnston for the Latin diagnoses.
Convenient Key to Mexican Species of Seymeria
1. Perennials with branched root systems (not known for S. deflexa, which is keyed an annual) 2 1. Annuals with simple tap roots 5
2. Corollas glabrous externally 3 2. Corollas always with at least a few hairs or sessile glands externally 4
3. Calyx lobes 2-3 times as long as the cup; leaves deeply
bipinnatisect<t.fefegiee S023.Ki52 5. S. pennellii 3. Calyx lobes 1-2 times as long as the cup; leaves merely lobed or remotely pinnatisect . . 3. S. tamaulipana
4. Corolla 6-9 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 5-12 mm tong? .y9? -Gue ct siauee «Pb he oSi vigdata
4. Corolla 10-16 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 10-16 nme longi svstaney.! bec na ltee 2:0. S.cdecurva
5. Capsule glabrous 6 5. Capsule variously pubescent or atomiferous-glandular 7
6. Calyx tube 1.0-1.5 mm long; ee 6-7(8) mm long; capsules mostly symmetric . . 6. integrifolia
1982
Lhe
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 405
6. Calyx tube 1.5-3.0 mm long; corolla 7-9 mm long; capsules mostly asymmetric (semi-falcate) DTT OAS + ye SP ‘falcata
Capsule with sessile capitate glands (appearing glandular- atomiferous); foliage deeply bipinnatisect, glabrous or HEAR YTSO ORE Abe: DON SOR 8. S. laciniata Capsule variously pubescent but not with sessile glands; foliage various, but rarely both bipinnatisect and
glabrous 8
8. Corolla glabrous externally 9 8. Corolla with at least a few hairs or glandular- trichomes externally 1]
Leaves not pinnatisect, variously irregularly serrate or lobed, the lobes 2-5 mm broad... 4. S. deflexa
Leaves deeply pinnatisect, the lobes linear, 7 mm or less broad 10
10. Calyx, pedicels and (usually) foliage beset with short, stipitate trichomes only; leaves mostly pinnatisect a. en 9. S. scabra 10. Calyx, pedicels and foliage beset with multiseptate, glandular-trichomes, these usually interspersed with non-glandular hairs; leaves mostly bipinnatisect oe Ope me 10. S. coahuilana
Corollas 6-7(8) mm long, very sparsely pubescent, the lobes narrow, twice as long as wide; capsules mostly 7-8 mm
VON s Se toe! "ee Sar eee ss, eee 11. S$. sinaloana Corollas (7)8-12 mm long, prominently pubescent (rarely
not so), the lobes broad, scarcely as long as broad; capsules mostly 8-12 mm long. . .12. S. bipinnatisecta
Seymeria virgata (H.B.K.) Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:511. 1846. Gerardia virgata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Spec. 2:344. 1818. TYPE: MEXICO. Guanajuato: Villalpando, mre eng and Santa Rosa, Sep 1818, Humboldt & Bonpldd s.n. (holotype P):. Afzelia virgata (H.B.K.) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891. Afzelia ramosissima Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 357.1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Jalisco: W of Bolanos, 16 Sep 1897, J. N. Rose 3708. (holotype US:; isotype PH:). Seymeria ramosissima (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pubs: B6t« vile 175s: 1936.
406 PEI t.0h0 6 PA Vol. 51, No.
DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by Pennell except that I would include in this the somewhat larger-flowered (9-10 mm long) plants with less pubescent staminal filaments from Jalisco which Pennell segregated as S. ramosissima.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Northcentral Mexico in mountainous areas from 1900-2700 m in mostly open calcar- eous or gypseous soils dominated by dense stands of oak, pine and various chaparral-type shrubs. Flowering: Jul-Oct.
Selected significant collections since Pennell's treatment: COAHUILA: Cerro San Pedro, ca. 50 m from summit on W side (24°44'30"N x 100°45'W), 22-23 Jul 1977, Wells & Nesom 133 (LL).
Seymeria virgata is an exceedingly variable taxon, especially in leaf shape which varies from nearly entire (Turner & Davies A-29, TEX) to deeply pinnatipifid or dissected (Rzedowski 4353, TEX). It is very similar to S. decurva, but the latter has much larger flowers. Since these two taxa are largely allopatric, S. virgata occupying: mostly calcareous or gypseous soils of northcentral Mexico and S. decurva occupying mostly igneous soils of central Mexico, I have maintained the taxa as species. Additional field work might show that the taxa intergrade over the region of contact; indeed the type of S. latiflora (cf. S. decurva) from near San Luis Potosi may be such an individual. Occasional hybrids between S. virgata and S. decurva might also be expected in this region.
In the area of Galeana, Nuevo Leon, Seymeria virgata and S. tamaulipana occur in close proximity, the latter being a largely allopatric element to the east of the former. Occasional hybrids might occur between these, although mixed collections from the same site have not been noted in the present study.
2..seymeria decurva Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:512. 1846. TYPE: MEXICO. Mexico State (?): w/o locality, 1830, G. J. Graham s.n. (G). Gerardia virgata Benth., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1:205. 1835. non G. virgata H.B.K. Seymeria pinnatifida Hemsl., Biol. Cent. Amer. Bot. 2:458. 1882. MEXICO. Hidalgo: Zimapan, 1827, Coulter 1281 (holotype K; ene ean Afzelia pinnatifida (Hems].) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1897. Afzelia decurva (Benth. ex DC.) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 189T.
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 407
Afzelia madagascariensis Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1: 457. 1891. (as noted by Pennell, the type, said to be from Madagascar, is surely erroneous).
Afzelia latiflora Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:355. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. San Luis Potosi: region of San Luis Potosi, (July) 1878, Parry & Palmer 683. (holo- type, PH; isotype US!).
Afzelia laxa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 355. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. w/o locality, 1848-49, Gregg 410. (holotype GH!:).
Afzelia stricta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 358. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Puebla: Coxcatlan. Sep 1909, C. A. Purpus 4164. (holotype US:; isotypes PH.; UC:).
Seymeria latiflora (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936.
Seymeria laxa (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pub. Bot. Fi: 175. *T9a6:
Seymeria stricta (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936.
DESCRIPTION: About as rendered by Pennell, but including the variation attributed to the several novel- ties concocted by him and listed in the above synonymy.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Central Mexico mostly in igneous soils from southernmost Coahuila to Oaxaca where it occurs at mid-elevations in oak and juniper woodlands. Flowering Jul-Oct.
Additional significant collections since Pennell's treatment jnclude the following: COAHUILA. 24 km NW of Fraile (25-3'Nx101 18'W), 2900 m, 15 Jul 1941, Stanford et al. 404 (GH, UC). OAXACA. vicinity of San Luis ab i gee "Cerro Verde", Jul 1908, C. A. Purpus 3264
UC).
As treated here Seymeria decurva is a wide-ranging, highly variable, species which is largely confined to igneous soils of southcentral Mexico. It is most closely related to S. virgata, a largely allopatric taxon of north- central Mexico which is mostly confined to calcareous or gypseous soils. The latter has generally smaller corollas (6-10 mm) and perhaps a more robust habit, to judge from dried material.
Of the segregates proposed by Pennell, Seymeria stricta from the Tehuacan area of Puebla state is perhaps the most distinctive, possessing relatively small, narrow corollas, and a rather consistent retrose pubescence on the pedicels and with spreading hairs in the calyx sinuses. Additional field work in this area may show the populations concerned to be worthy of recognition; if not at the species level, perhaps at the varietal level. Recent
408
PaBcY, T,0:L. 0.6.04 Vol. 51, No. 6
collection in this area by Smith et al. (3826, GH, US) note the plants concerned to occur in pine-oak forests from 2000-2500 m.
Seymeria laxa is based upon a Gregg specimen (410); however, Pennell cited one additional sheet (Coulter 1280) which was apparently collected in the state of Hidalgo (Zimapan) to judge from Coulter 1281, the type of S. pinnatifida. I was unable to distinguish the admittedly sparse material of either of these taxa from that of S. decurva.
Seymeria decurva normally has pinnatisect leaves, but individuals with merely lobed leaves, approaching those of S. tamaulipana are found in northeastern Hidalgo (e.g., Moore 1872, GH).
Seymeria tamaulipana B. L. Turner, sp. nov. TYPE: MEXICO. Tamaulipas: Sierra de Tamaulipas,
region of Ranchg Las Yucas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama, (ca. 23°14'Nx98°10'W), "EL Pinoso," in pine-oak forest. 14 Oct 1957, Robert L. Dressler 2409. (holotype GH'; isotype UC!).
S. virgata accends sed corollis glabris, capsulis fere glabris, foliis integris vel remote pinnatisectis.
Perennial herb up to 1 m tall. Stems glabrate, minutely puberulous, or puberulous intermixed with short glandular trichomes. Leaves highly variable, linear- lanceolate and entire to ovate and irregularly lobed, to remotely and deeply once-pinnatisect. "Flowers yellow, basally reddish without" (Dressler 1972); pedicels mostly 6-12 mm long, glabrate to puberulous, or puberulent inter- mixed with short glandular trichomes. Calyx 5-6 mm long, sparsely puberulent throughout or puberululent intermixed with short glandular trichomes; lobes 5, entire, 1.5-2.5 mm long. Corolla 8-10 mm long, deflexed in the manner of S. virgata, glabrous externally; tube 1.0-1.5 mm long, the throat abruptly flaring, 6-8 mm long, 7-10 mm across; lobes shorter than the throat, broadly rounded and ciliate, the posterior pair united for 4/5 their length, densely pubescent internally just belowthe notch. Stamens 4-5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.2 mm long, broadened and densely long-pubescent for ca 4/5 their length; anthers glabrous, 2.5-3.1 mm long, opening throughout their length. Style relatively stout, up to 7 mm long, with well-developed stigmatic knob. Capsule symmetrical, broadly ovate, 8-10 mm long, glabrous or with a few scattered stipitate glands on the lower portion; seeds brown, ca 1.3 mm long, testa reticulate, extending into
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 409
pronounced thin wings.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Oak-pine forests and lower stream sides in northcentral Mexico mostly along the slopes of the Serra Madre Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Nov.
Additional specimens examined: NUEVO LEON. Dist. Linares: below Ebanito, 890 m, 1 Nov 1979, Hinton 17706 (TEX). TAMAULIPAS. Sierra de San Carlos, vicinity of Marmolejo, Pica del Diablo, 12 Aug 1930, Bartlett 10920 (US); Sierra de Tamaulipas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama, highest point in Sierra, W of Las Yucas in low oak scrub, 23 Jul 1957, Dressler 1972 (GH); between Hermosa and Miquihuana, 23 Jul 1949, Stanford et al. 2689 (GH, PH); Cerro Pena Nevada, ca. 12 km NE San Antonio, Jul 1977, Wells & Nesom 312 (LL).
Seymeria tamaulipana is clearly related to S. decurva and S. virgata, differing from both in possessing glabrous corollas and essentially glabrous fruits (rarely a few trichomes). In addition the leaves of S. tamaulipana are distinctly less pinnatisect and mostly without glandular trichomes.
The type of S. tamaulipana has a few trichomes along the base of the immature capsules as well as glandular trichomes on the calyx and pedicels. Pubescence is apparently quite variable within the vicinity of the type locality since Dressler 1972 has nearly glabrous capsules and only a few glandular trichomes on the calyx and pedicels. To the northwest the populations become essen- tially glandular and the fruits are glabrous throughout (e.g., Hinton 17706, TEX).
The leaves of S. tamaulipana are especially variable as noted in the description. Pennell, by annotations, identified some of the specimens cited above as either S. decurva or S. latiflora, although he noted the Bartlett collection (10920) as perhpas being an undescribed species.
Finally, it should be noted that two specimens (one sterile and the other in fruit from the previous growing season; Pennell 17728 and 17522 respectively, both at GH) from the state of San Luis Potosi might represent this species (to judge from their linear, entire, glabrous leaves), but the material is inadequate for specific identification.
Seymeria deflexa Eastw., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 44: 607. 1909.
TYPE: MEXICO. Neuvo Leon: limestone ledges above Monterrey, 3000 ft, 19 Sep 1907, C. G. Pringle 10398. (holotype GH!; isotypes LL!. PH!, TEX:, iS}
Afzelia deflexa (Eastw.) Pennell, Proc. Acad.
——
Phil... 77:365.' 1925.
410 rae ToD yet Ss Vol. 51, No. 6
DESCRIPTION: as rendered by Pennell (1925) except that the plant appears to be perennial, to judge from the fact that the stems from several of the cited specimens are decidedly suffrutescent. None of the collections has roots. Mature fruits are, as yet, unknown.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Known only from the type locality and vicinity where it occurs in limestone soils on the lower slopes of the eastern-facing Sierra Madre Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Sep.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: NUEVO LEON. Monterrey, 15 Jul 1933, C. J. & M. T. Mueller 126 (TEX); above Olinala below "M" pinnacles, Monterrey, Sep 1960, Smith M409 (TEX).
Pennell positioned the species in the annual groups, section Pectinatae, as the sole member of the subsection Deflexae. Fruit, seed characters and glabrous corollas appear to align the species with A. bipinnatisecta of the
annual subsection Bipinnatisectae. As noted above, the species is possibly perennial.
9. Seymeria pennellii B. L. Turner, sp. nov. S. decurva accedens sed valde distincta corollis
extus glabris tenuibus fere erectis, intus infra fissuram dorsalem glabris, lobis calycis elongatis 7--9 mm longis (versus 3--6 mm).
TYPE: MEXICO. Durango: Metates, N of Cuava, rich Slopes in pineland, 2600-2700 m, 29-30 Aug 1934, F. W. Pennell 18433. (holotype US!; isotypes GH!, UC!).
Seymeria pennellii, because of its deeply bipinnati- sect leaves, superficially resembles S. bipinnatisecta but the perennial habit and completely dehiscent anthers seemingly place the taxon with the perennials of Pennell's Section Virgatae. Nevertheless relationships with the annual species, especially S. laciniata and S. falcata, seem to be real and it would appear, on cladistic grounds, that the latter taxa arose out of prototypes not too dissimilar from S. pennellii.
The species is named for the late Dr. Pennell whose interest and contributions to the Scrophulariaceae are well known. It is noteworthy, perhpas, that Pennell collected the type material in 1934, some 9 years after his germinal study. He identified these as S. ramosissima (which I have relegated to synonymy under S. virgata). The Plant will not key in his original treatment and differs in so many characters from the other members of the Virgatae group that one must assume that Pennell provided a provisional name only perhaps recognizing the need to revise the genus. Unfortunately (or fortunately) he never
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 411
got around to the task. Within the annual groups, S. pennellii would clearly
be placed next to S. laciniata of Pennell‘s monotypic subsection Laciniata, which is characterized, in part by being glabrous below the dorsal lobes, the latter united for 3/5-4/5 their lengths, characters which also hold for
S. pennellii.
Seymeria integrifolia Greenm., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 39:89. 1903.
TYPE: Nat Jalisco: rocky hills near Guadalajara, 13 May 1901, Pringle 9660 (holotype, GH!).
Afzelta 4 Tgisart tora Greenm.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:361. 1925.
Afzelia madrensis Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:362. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Nayarit (?): northeast of Tepic, 1849, Seemann 2106 (holotype K; isotype GH!; isotype fragment, PH!). According to Seemann's account in the Botany of the Voyage of the Herald, he travelled from Mazatlan to the City of Durango, then southward through Nayarit to near Tepic. He presumably collected his 2106 in the mountainous areas northeast of the latter city. The only other known collection of Seymeria on this inland trip was that of S. bipinnatisecta (No. 2102) which was collected in Durango, presumably near El Salto.
Seymeria madrensis (Pennell) Stand]l., Field Mus. Publ. Bot. J1st7. -1936.
DESCRIPTION: as provided by Pennell except that the characters which he used to distinguish between S. madrensis and S. integrifolia should be included within
the range of the latter. In short the only significant character mentioned appears to be that of leaf dissection, S. integrifolia being distinguished by its nearly entire leaves. However, this is a very inconstant feature and
is found to vary in almost every species of Seymeria for which there is a range of material available. Further, the type of S. integrifolia and specimens cited by Pennel] are mostly taken from the uppermost stems; the lower, primary leaves are notably absent. In any case, I cannot distinguish among the collections cited by Pennell in these taxa.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only from Jalisco and adjacent Nayarit where it reportedly occurs in dry rocky soils. Flowering: May-Dec. There have been no recent collections of the taxon but additional plants are sure to become known as the area east of Tepic becomes better explored.
412
rut TOLTO¢ zs Vol. 51, No. 6
Seymeria integrifolia is probably closest to S. falcata. 1S 1S especially apparant in fruit structure,
for both possess glabrous fruits; indeed collections of S. integrifolia (Pringle 8767, US) from the mountains above Etzatlan possess more or less falcate capsules; the flowers however are smaller on longer pedicels and the racemes are more elongate and open.
Seymeria falcata B. L. Turner, sp. nov.
S. scabra Gray accedens sed capsulis subfalcatis vel falcatis glabris, calycibus nonglandulosis, laciniis foliorum paucioribus, caulibus glabris vel tantum puberulis.
Annual o¥ short-lived perennial up to 60 cm tall. Stems minutely puberulous in two lines or glabrate, much- branched from a well-developed tap-root. Leaves entire, tri-lobed, multi-lobed to irregularly pinnate, especially below, minutely white-scabrid to glabrate. Flowers yellow or "dull yellow with purplish throat" (Chiang et al. 8919); pedicels 6-10 mm long, glabrous to unicinate-hispid. Calyx 5-6 mm long, decidedly ribbed, glabrous to unicinate-hispid, with 5, linear-lanceolate lobes 3-4 mm long. Corolla somewhat reflexed at maturity, 7-9 mm long, glabrous externally, tube 3-5 mm long; dorsal lobes ciliate, 4-5 mm long, moderately pubescent below just beneath the cleft; lateral lobes ciliate, broadly ovate to oval, 3.5-4.0 mm long; ventral lobes ciliate, ovate to oval, 3-4 mm long. Stamens 4.0-4.5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.0 mm long, broad- ened below for ca. 1/2 their length and pubescent with long hairs, the remainder glabrous; anthers glabrous, 2.0-2.5 mm long, opening by terminal poricidal slits for 1/4-5/6 their length. Style slender, 5-7 mm long. Capsule weakly to decidedly falcate, shiny, glabrous, 8-10 mm long; seeds ca. 1 mm long, brownish, pitted, wingless.
TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: Head of Canon Ybarra, high central parts of the Sierra del Pino, ca. 2.5 km NW of La Noria, 29 Aug 1941, R. M. Stewart 1256 (holotype GH; isotype TEX).
The species is comprised of two regional intergrading varieties (cf. Fig. 2) as noted below.
Calyces glabrous or nearly so; mid-stem leaves mostly
Siupre. to tri raued: fs cave ee . var. falcata Calyces prominently uncinate-hispid; mid-stem leaves mostly pinnate to bipinnate...... var. unicinata
Seymeria falcata var falcata. In addition to the type collection, cited above, the
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 413
following specimens may be noted:
Coahuila: SW flank of Sierra del Carmen, 15 Sep 1972, Chiang et al. 9267 (TEX); 9277c (TEX). Western base of Picacho del Fuste, northeasterly from Tanque Vaionetta, 23-25 Aug 1941, Johnston 8356 (GH); SW end of the Sierra del la Fragua, 1-2 km N of Puerto Colorado, 2 Sep 1941, Johnston 8744 (GH, LL); Canon de Ybarra, NW end of Sierra del Pino, 22-23 Sep 1941, Stewart 1801 (GH); vicinity of La Noria, Sierra del Pino. 20-26 Aug 1940, Johnston & Muller 670 (TEX)
Seymeria falcata var uncinata B. L. Turner, var. nov.
A var. falcata calycibus pedicellisque prominente unicinato-hispidis, foliis profusius pinnatisectis differt. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Vicinity of the playas
(small shelf-like valleys with meadows), just below the high ridge-crests at the NE end of the Sierra del Diablo, 30 yi 1941, R. M. Stewart 987 (holotype GH:; isotype TEX:, UC:).
Additional Specimens Examined: CHIHUAHUA: Sierra de Chupaderos, ENE of Jimenez, 1750-2145 m, 26 Aug 1972, Chiang et al. 8919 (TEX); 4 km SSW of Cerro cel Gringo, Sierra Diablo, 1800-2050 m, 30 Aug 1972, Chiang et al. 9012 (TEX), COAHUILA: Canon de Hidalgo, Sierra Mogada, above San Salvador Mine, near Esmeralda, "below great cliffs, fairly common on hillside", 4 Aug 1941, Stewart 1055 (GH, TEX).
Seymeria falcata is clearly related to S. scabra and is partially sympatric with that species (Fig.2 ). In habit it much resembles the widespread, perennial, S. virgata; indeed, its origins might be from ancestral prototypes of the latter, as suggested by its virgate habit, pubescence of the inner dorsal petals and somewhat deflexed, tubular- companulate flowers. S. falcata is also closely related to S integrifolia of Jalisco which has relatively small glabrous capsules as does S. falcata, but those of the former are not falcate.
The two varieties are relatively easily distinguished by the key characters given, the var. uncinata having a more southwestern distribution, presumably occurring in somewhat more mesic sites, to judge from label data ("near water in small canyon, fairly common", Stewart 987, TEX). The var. falcata is said to occur in "massive bedded limestone” on steep slopes associated with Agave, Hechtia, Yucca, Vauquelinia, etc. (Chiang et al. 9277c, TEX).
Occasional near intermediates between var falcata and uncinata occur, the most notable being Johnston 8744 (cited under var falcata), which has sparsely uncinate-hispid
414
Pons 2 OE O06 TA Vol. 51, Noss
calyces and relatively non-pinnatisect leaves. No doubt additional collecting in this poorly known region will reveal yet other intermediates and perhaps occasional hybrids with S. scabra, as noted under the discussion of that taxon.
. Seymeria laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Standley
Gerardia laciniata Mart. & Gal., Bull. Acad. Brux. 12: 26. 1845. TYPE: MEXICO. Oaxaca: Mountains of northern Oaxaca, w/o date, H. Galleotti 1070 (holotype, BRLU; isotype K).
Dasytoma laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Walp., Report. 6: 649. 1847.
Afzelia laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 359. 1925. eee essentially that provided by Pennell
1925).
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT (Fig. 2): Mountainous regions of south-central Mexico from Mexico State, Guerrero and Oaxaca, 950-2600 m, occurring in pine-oak woodlands mostly on or along dry ridges in relatively barren gravelly Soils. Flowering: Sep-Dec.
REPRESENTIVE SPECIMENS: In addition to those cited by Pennell (1925), all from Oaxaca, the following should be recorded: GUERRERO. Mina: Yesceros. 27 Nov 1939, Hinton et al. 14908 (TEX, US); MEXICO STATE. Temascaltepec: Ocotepec, 12 Oct 1932, Hinton 2915 (GH, US); Cajones, 3 Sep 1933, Hinton 3479 (GH, US).
The species is readily recognized by its finely dis- sected nearly glabrous foliage, capsules with nearly sessile glandular trichomes and externally glabrous petals. Corolla size is quite variable, as noted by Pennell in his description, varying from 8-12 mm long.
Pennell positioned the species among the annual series as the only taxon within his Section Cassioides, subsection Laciniata, largely because of its anthers which dehisce throughout their length. If one ignores the phyletic weight placed on anther dehiscene,, S. laciniata is readily
positioned in his subsection Scabra next to S. integrifolia.
Seymeria scabra Gray, in Torr., Bot. Mex Bound. Surv. 118. 1859. TYPE. TEXAS. Jeff Davis Co.: hillsides along Limpio Creek, (26 Aug 1849), Wright 448. (holotype, GH: isotype UC!)
Afzelia scabra (Gray) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891.
1982 Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 415
DESCRIPTION: largely as rendered by Pennell but - more recent collections show a greater range in corolla tube length, 2.5-3.0 (4.0) mm, and anther cell length, 2.5-2.8 mm. It should also be noted, that the capsules are often semi-falcate in shape, approaching those of S. falcata.
~ DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): North-central Mexico, adjacent Texas and probably southern-most New Mexico, mostly on exposed calcareous and gypseous soils in semi-desert habitats dominated by a wide range of xerophytic shrubs such as Yucca, Dasylirion, Agave, Nolina Acacia,
Eysenhardtia, etc. Flowering: Aug-Oct.
Since Pennell's study the following significant range extensions snould be noted. MEXICO. Nuevo Leon: ca.
15 m SW El Barrial, 1620 m, 24 Sep 1979, Hinton et al. 17653 (TEX) ca. 15 m SW of Galeana, 16 Jul 1934, C. H. Ay
“4 es Mueller 1073 (TEX); same locality, 23 Jul 1934,
& M. T. Mueller 1190 (TEX); ca. 15 airline mi NW of Gittvray, nae de Portrero on pink gypsum hills, 23 Oct 1970, Turner & Crutchfield 6264 (TEX); ca. 12 mi NW of Galeana, 20 Aug 1979, Turner & Davies A-31 (TEX).
Pennell positioned the species next to Seymeria madrensis (S. integrifolia in the present treatment) i his subsection Scabrae, to which it is undoubtedly related. It is, however, somewhat closer to its sympatric congener, S. falcata, newly described above.
Occasional hybridization between S. scabra and S. falcata must occur upon occasion since they are sympatric, in part, and at least one collection of S scabra (Stewart 2535, GH) possessing nearly glabrate, somewhat falcate capsules, suggests gene flow from S. falcata.
0, Seymeria coahuilana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ. ] Bot. 11:176. 1936.
Afzelia coahuilana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:366. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: 21 mi SE of Monclova, Caracol Mts., Aug 1860, E. Palmer 989. (holotype GH:; isotype PH!).
DESCRIPTION: as given by Pennell (1925).
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only by relatively few collections from the area about Monclova where it reportedly occurs in canons and higher montane habitats. Flowering: Jul-Sep.
Representative Sepcimens: In addition to the several collections made by Palmer between 1860 and
416
ae
PHY £.O0:...0 6.12 Vol. 51, Nos 6
1880 (at various times but all in the vicinity of Monclova and all numbered as 989), a single subsequent collection has been made: Sierra de la Gloria, SE of Monclova, Jul 1939, E. G. Marsh 1910 (GH, TEX).
This taxon is quite similar to Seymeria bipinnatisecta but differs in having glabrous’ corollas or nearly so (externally) and possessing narrow corolla lobes. In addi- tion the capsule is only very sparsely pubescent with short, glandular trichomes. S. scabra also possesses a glabrous corolla with narrow lobes and a sparsely pubescent capsule. This suggests that S. coahuilana is of hybrid origin from such parentage. If so, however, it is probably of an an- cestral nature since Palmers early collections are matched by the Marsh collection of 1939 (cited above) made in or near the type locality. The latter, however, has a few hairs on the corolla tube. So far as known, neither puta- tive parent occurs with S. coahuilana, at least these were not collected by either Palmer or Marsh.
It is also possible that S. coahuilana is nothing more than an isolated populational variant of the widespread S. bipinnatisecta, since nearly glabrous, narrow corolla lobes of the latter occur in western Chihuahua. Sparsely pubescent, but broader, corolla lobes also occur in the higher montane populations of S. bipinnatisecta in southern- most Coahuila. I suspect that the populational variability
of S. bipinnatisecta is sufficiently large so as to encom- pass S. coahuilana; I retain the taxon here out of respect
of this ignorance.
Seymeria sinaloana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ. Bot. The O66 oh 9508
TYPE. MEXICO. Sinaloa: Cerro Colorado, vicinity of Culiacan, 2 Nov 1904, T. S. Brandegee s. n. (holotype US; isotype UC!; fragment PH!).
‘ico essentially that rendered by Pennell 1925).
DISTRIBUTION (Fig.3 ): Upper Pacific slopes of the Sierra Madre from southern Sonora and Chihuahua to adjacent Sinaloa, mostly in igneous soils on slopes and ridges in open pine forests from 1000-1600 m. Flowering: Aug-Oct.
REPRESENTATIVE SPECIMENS: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Sierra Canelo, Rio Mayo, 8 Oct 1955, Gentry 2014 (GH, PH, UC); Los Cascarones, Rio Mayo, 11 Sep 1936, Gentry 2664 (GH, UC, US). SINALOA: Cerro de la Sandia, NE of Panuco, 29-30 Aug 1935, Pennell 20080 (GH, US). SONORA: Ridge S of Arroyo Gochico, E. of San Bernardo, 1050-1150 m, 5-9 Aug 1935, Pennell 19549 (GH, UC,.US); Cerro Saguarivo, E of San Bernardo, 7-8 Aug 1935, Pennell 19581 (UC).
Seymeria sinaloana is a weakly differentiated
1982
WZ
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 417
peripheral element split out of S. bipinnatisecta. It is, however, readily recognized by its small corollas, small anthers and smaller, sparsely pubescent capsules. Pennell, by annotations, identified his Sonoran collections (cited above) as S. tenuisecta (19549) and S. sp. nov. (19581). The former name was originally applied to individuals with larger corollas and prominently glandular foliar pubescence from southwestern Chihuahua. I include such populations in S. bipinnatisecta. However, pubescence glandularity varies considerably in both S. bipinnatisecta and S. sina- loana, thus Pennell presumably identified most of the Gentry collections (cited above) as S. chihuahuana because of their "minutely pubescent to nearly glabrous" leaves, a character used in Pennell's key to species. In short, Pennell was clearly confused as to the specific parameters which characterize S. sinaloana, having identified the approximately six collections known to him (all from the same general region; cf. Fig. 3 ) as four species (S. chihuahuana; S. sinaloana; S. tenuisecta; and S. sp. nov.); I include all of these specimens in S. sinaloana. Addition- al field work and experimental studied with the S. sinaloana
- S. bipinnatisecta complex is clearly needed.
Seymeria bipinnatisecta Seem., Bot. Voy. Herald 323. 1857.
TYPE. MEXICO. Durango [?]: "N.W. of Mexico",
Dec 1849 [7], Seemann "2102". (holotype K, according to Pennell, 1925).
Seemann, according to the account of his trip to NW Mexico (Bot. Voy. Herald, pp. 257-261), left Mazatlan in November 1849 on his route to Durango. He most likely col- lected type material at or near El Salto some 50 km W of Durango city. He did not proceed past the latter locality but rather collected thereafter to the SW of that site, venturing nearly to Tepic before returning to Durango via a somewhat different route, then hence to Mazatlan.
Afzelia bipinnatisecta (Seemann) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1: eof: “1B9Fs **
Afzelia havardii Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 72: 507. 1921. TYPE: UNITED STATES. Texas: Maverick Co.: Eagle Pass, 1882, Havard s. n. (holotype, PH!).
Seymeria havardii (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus. Pub. Ph?" 75. °1936.
Afzelia chihuahuana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77: 367. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Cumbre, SW Chihuahua, Oct 1885, Palmer 325. (holotype GH!; iso- types widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925). Probably near Guasarachic (cf. McVaugh, 1956).
Seymeria chihuahuana (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus. Pub. Bot. 11: 175. 1936.
Bot.
418
Pat ite ew oe Le Vol. 51, No. 6
Afzelia glandulosa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77: 369. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: near Chuichupa, 16 Sep 1899, Townsend & Barber 429 (holotype GH!; isotypes widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925).
Seymeria glandulosa (Pennell), Stand]. Field Mus. Pub. Bot, tis dae Sab.
Afzelia tenuisecta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77: 370. 1925. TYPE. MEXICO. Chihuahua: base of Mt. Mohinora, 8 mi from Guadelupe y Calvo, 2100-2500 m, 23-31 Aug 1898, E. W. Nelson 4854. (holotype US!).
Seymeria tenuisecta (Pennell) Stand]., Field Mus Pub. Bot.) JA tie 1986.
DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by Pennell, including the variation for each of the above synonyms. Careful comparisons among these, as well as among the specimens upon which they are based, strongly suggest that only a single widespread specific taxon is involved.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 3): Northcentral Mexico from Sonora to Coahuila (where it just crosses the Rio Grande into Texas) and southward into Sinaloa and Durango, occurring in both igneous and calcareous soils from 900 to 2500 m. Flowering: Jul-Dec.
Seymeria bipinnatisecta is a widely distributed, highly variable species. In and about the type locality (E1 Salto, W of Durango) populations possess somewhat larger, more pinnatisect leaves, larger sepals, longer pedicels and generally shorter, more viscid, glandular trichomes than do the more eastern populations. These characters, how- ever, vary singly and in combination across the range of the species.
Pennell (1925) created, or recognized as species, all four of the synonyms listed above, placing these together (as species 16 through 20) in his key. He distinguished S. bipinnatisecta from S. chihuahuana and S. havardii primarily by the size of capsules (8-9 mm in the former; 9-11 mm in the latter pair). This in spite of his statement that the fruit of S. bipinnatisecta was "not seen mature”. In fact, recent collections from near the type locality show that the capsules of S. bipinnatisecta vary from 9-12 mm in length. Pennell distinguished S. bipinnatisecta from both S. glandulosa and S. tenuisecta by the longer pedicels, somewhat larger corollas and larger leaves of the former. But subsequent collections show that these characters vary considerably, both within and between populations.
The most distinct populations of S. bipinnatisecta, as treated here, are perhaps those of northern Coahuila which have longer multiseptate glandular trichomes and somewhat smaller corollas than is typical for the taxon.
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican seymeria 419
These populations mostly occupy relatively xeric, cal- Careous soils dominated by such genera as Agave, Nolina, Rhus and Juniperus. The name S. havardii has been applied to these populations. However, such populations appear to grade into populations possessing larger corollas and less pronounced trichomes. The latter occur in more montane habitats (Pinus and Abies dominated zones), especially in the Sierra del Carmen of northern Coahuila and in yet other ranges of southern Coahuila. These more montane popula- tions have not received a name but they resemble greatly populations from the igneous regions of western Chihuahua and eastern Durango which have been referred to as either S. tenuisecta or S. glandulosa. Considering the sporadic and seemingly eratic variation found from mountain chain to mountain chain throughout this broad region it makes little sense to attempt an infraspecific classification, at least without more extensive field and experimental studies. No doubt the small flowered, sparsely pubescent, Seymeria sinaloana, of the Pacific coast slopes of the Sierra Madre is that taxon most closely related to S. bipinna- tisecta and could as readily been treated as a varietal or subspecific unit within the latter. I have opted to retain this at the specific level since it is readily distinguished by a combination of floral characters and occupies a relatively distinct geographical region.
Literature Cited
Pennell, F. W. 1925. The genus Afzelia: a taxonomic study in evolution. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77:335-373.
420 PHY TOLOCG TI A Vol. 51, Now @
virgata decurva
tamaulipana
deflexa pennellii
Fig. |. Distribution of perennial species of Seymeria.
421
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria
1982
S. integrifolia
S. laciniata
Fig. 2. Distribution
of
scabra
faicata
annual species of Mexican Seymeria.
Vol. 51, No. 6
a. Ve eS
422
Fig.
3.
S. coahuilana
S. bipinnatisecta
Distribution of annual species of Mexican Seymeria.
Contribution to the Lichen Flora of Venezuela, IV fanuel Lépez—Figueiras
Devartamento de Botdnica, Facultad de Farmacia Universidad de los Andes
Mérida, Venezuela
The following list has been on material collected by the author in the North-West Region of Venezuela mainly from the Andes.
The material was examined at the Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C. during the spring of 1977 and 1980.
All the specimens are new citations for the area. Although some of them were cited previously by Vareschi (1973) for the Central Region of Venezuela.
The specimens collected by the author and studied by Esslinger (1980) and Yoshimura (1979) are also included.
This collection is kept at the Herbarium MERF.
Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) L. Arvidss. & D. Gall. As C. parmelioides H.K.) Trev. in Lépez—Figueiras 1981.
Leprocaulon arbuscula (Nyl.) Nylander Estado Tachira: Betania, parte alta del valle de Tamdé, Lépez—Figuei ras 257193 e
Lobaria crenulata (Hook) Vainio
Estado Mérida: Taludes de la via a El Morro, Lépez-Figueiras 12345, 12377.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44210.
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas de Mérida, Lépez—- Figueiras & Ruiz-Terdn 9849.
Estado Téchira: Vfa Zumbador-Michelen, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Kogh 9502, 9520. Péramo El Zumbador (Pdramo de los Colorados), Lépez—Figueiras & M.
Keogh 9451. Via La Grita above Hotel de la Montafia, Me Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 42533.
Lobaria exornata (Zahlbr.) Yoshim. Estado Méeridas San Jacinto, cercanfas de Mérida, M. Hale 42290. El Delgadito-Via Pregoneros, M. Hale 42384.
Orovogon atranorinum Esslinger Estado Mérida: Paramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44411.
423
424 Pa Tt Lowa BS Vol. 51, Nowe
Oropogon lopezii Esslinger
Estado Trujillo: Padramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 14014.
Parmotrema arnoldii (DR) Hale
Estado Mérida: Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos, cercanias del Indio Dormido, Lévez—Figueiras 24126,24155.
Paramo de Aricagua, Ldépez—Fisueiras 12829, 12356,12870.
Estado Trujillo: Finca Guirigay-Rio Burate, Lévez—Figueiras 11031], 712058, Paramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 13005.
Parmotrema commensuratum (Hale) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra Portuguesa, Paroue Nacional "Yacambu", Lépez—Fi- gueiras 15780.
Fundo "Buenos Aires", cercanias de Humocaro Alto, Lépez-Figueiras & Me Hale 19572.
Estado Falcén: Sierra San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Negritas Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 19272.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Wérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20272, 20273.
Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida—La Azulita, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—Te ran 9867.
Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos, Fl Salaito, Lépez—Figueiras 24409.
Estado Tachira: cercanias de Cordero, 2 lo largo de la carretera, via San Cristdébal-Alto del Zumbador, Lévez—Figueires 24789.
Estado Trujillo: La Morita, cercanias de Tufiame, Lénez—Figueiras 12044
Parmotrema concurrens Hale Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lévez—Figueiras 12929.
Parmotrema conformatum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmeli2 conformata in Vareschi v1S Estado Lara: En los Potreritos, un sector del PaZramo de Los Nepes, junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lépez—Figueiras 17156.
Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-Le Azulita, Lépez—Fi- gueiras & M. Keogh 12401.
Potreros de San Rafael, Pdramo de Las Coloradas, if. Hale & Lépez—-Fi- gueiras 44320.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lévez—Figueiras 44176, 44209,44221.
Parmotrema, delicatulum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmelia radians in Vareschi 1973. Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, Pdramo de Los Nepes, Sector de Los Potreritos, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16527, 16530.
1982 Lopez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 425
Sierra de Barbacoas, entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lopez—Figueiras 18990, 19083.
Estado Mérida: La Loma del Arbol, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42220. Quebrada del Molino, via La Trampa, Me Hale 42233. La Mucuy, M. Hale 43011, 43039,43042.
Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lé6 pez—Figueiras 45080, 45081.
Parmotrema dominicanum (Vainio) Hale Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanfas de Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21520.
Estado Mérida: El Salado, entre La Azulita y La Carbonera, M. Hale 42750.
Parmotrema eborinum (Hale) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez—Figueiras 19079, 19081.
Sierra de Baragua, mas alld de Altagracia-Pedernal, Lépez—Figueiras & Re Smith 20900.
Sierra Matatere, entre el caserio Los Caimitos (hacia Matatere) y Aguada Grande, Lépez-—Figueiras & R. Smith 20996.
Sierra Portuguesa, en Loma de Ledn, cercanias de Barauisimeto, Lé pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 21225.
Sierra de Ziruma (Serrania de Jirajara o Empalado) en el Cerrén , Lépez—Figueiras 20837.
Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lépez—Figueiras 12931.
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez-— Figueiras 10567.
San Jacinto, M. Hale 42250,42253,42284.
Estado Trujillo: Entre Puente Villegas y Cerro Gordo, cercanias de Carache, Loépez—Figueiras 16953A.
Carretera vieja Trujillo—La Cristalina-—Boconéd, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 11224,11227,11228,11229,11251.
Parmotrema flavescens (Kremph) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, en los Potreritos, un sector del Paéramo de Los Nepes, junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lé- pez—Figueiras 17134.
Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la Quebrada del Vino y Barbacoas, Ldpez— Figueiras & R. Smith 16538.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10585,10604,10610.
Llano de la Era, cercanias de Santo Domingo, Lépez-Figueiras 12296.
El Moral, via Guaraque—Mesa Quintero, Lépez—-Figueiras & H. Rodriguez 22878.
Estado Tachira: Via Zumbador-—Michelena, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 9495 59525595396
Estado Trujillo: Carretera (vieja) Trujillo-La Cristalina-Bocon6, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 11205,11226,11247,11256.
426 PHY TOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
Parmotrema fractum (Hale) Hale Estado Mérida: Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44274, 44351.
Estado Tachira: Alrededores de Betania, parte alta del Valle de Tama, Lépez—Figueiras 10060.
Parmotrema anum (Hue) Hale
~~ Estado TESTE El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10589,10622,10664C.
Arriba de Tovar, entre esta DaMAeeen y la carretera al Paramo de Ma rino, en la via Tovar—Zea, Ldédpez—Figueiras 24696.
La Mucuy, M. Hale 43023,43047.
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la quebrada del Vino y Barba coas, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16543.
En el camino entre el fundo "Buenos Aires" y Humocaro Alto, Lopez—Fi gueiras & M. Hale 19621.
Sierra de Ziruma (Serranfa Jirajara o Empalado), en el Cerrén, Lépez Figueiras & R. Smith 20354.
Sierra de Baragua, alrededores de La Cumbre, via Baragua-—Carora, Lé= pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 31924.
Parmotrema hababianum (Gyeln.) Hale Estado Falcon: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Cerro Socopo, Lépez—Figuei ras & R. Winfield 22562.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—-Terdn 9888B.
Parmotrema haitiense (Hale) Hale Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanias de Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21548. q Sierra de Barbacoas, a lo largo de la via entre las Porqueras y Las Palmas, Lépez—Figueiras 22200.
Estado Mérida: Predios de la Facuitad de Ingenieria, ULA, Lépez—Fi gueiras 9035C.
Estanquillo de la Trampa, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42296,42298,42303.
Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias de El Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & Me. Hale 20242,
Parmotrema leucosemothetum (Hue) Hale. As Parmelia leucosemotheta Hue in Vareschi 1973.
Estado Falcén: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne- gritas—Curimagua, Lévez—Figueiras 19272C.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Pdramo de Gavidia, cercanias de Mucuchfes, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Keogh 20584, 20632.
Taludes de la carretera Le Mitustis—Barinitas, entre La Mitists y Las Mesas, Lépez—Figueiras 12438.
Parmotrema mellissii (Dodge) Hale Estado Falcon: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne- gritas—Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 12293,12298.
1982 Lépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 427
Sierra de San Luis, alrededores del Parador Turistico, Curimagua, Lévez—Figueiras 19319.
Estado Lara: Sierre Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambii" , Ldépez Figueiras & R. Smith 15970.
Sierra Portuguesa, cerro El Zamuro, cercanias de Villa Nueva, ca- rretera Gudrico-Villa Nueva, Loépez—Figueiras & HM. Hale 19861.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cerca- nias del Carrizal, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Hale 20175.
Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Ldévez Figueiras 44293,44343,44361.
Estado Tachira: Pico El Cobre, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, Lépez Figueiras & Ruiz—Teradn 9960.
Estado Trujillo: La Fila, cumbres del Pdramo de Cendé, Ldépez—Figuei ras 13108.
A lo largo de la carretera Carache-—La Palma—Agua de Obispo, Lépez Figueiras 13424,
Parmotrema peralbidum (Hale) Hale
Estado Falcén: Al otro lado del Paramito, en la carretera Coro- Guaibacoa—Semeruco, Lépez—Figueiras 21858.
Estado Lara: Sabanas El Altar-Yaritagua, vroximidades de un vduente sobre el rio Turbio, Lévez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16452. Sierra Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambi" , Ldépez—Figueiras
15719.
Estado Tachira: Betania, varte alta del Valle de Tama, Lépez-Fi- gueiras 26169.
Paramo El Rosal, via La Grita-San José de Bolivar, M. Hale & Lépez Figueiras 45501.
Base del Cobre Chiquito, Valle del Paramo de Tam4, M. Hale & Lépez Figueiras 45613,45659.
Parmotrema pverlatum (Huds.) Hale Estado Lara: Serrania Matatere, entre el caserfo Los Caimitos (ha- cia Matatere) y Aguada Grande, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 20999. Sabanas El Altar—Yaritagua, proximidades de un puente sobre el rio Turbio, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16462.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Le Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10714.
Parmotrema rampoddense (Nylander) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez Figueiras 19026.
Sierra Portuguesa, en Villa Nuevita, via Guarico-Villa Nueva, Lépez Figueiras & M. Hale 19714.
Alrededores del Manzano, via Barquisimeto-Rio Claro, Lépez—Figueiras 16179A.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fayoy, cercanias del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20246.
428 PHZ7T0OL0 € ts Vol. 51, No. 6
_ Mérida-Teleférico. Along vath La Aguada—La Montatia, Sioman & Lénez Figueiras 1162 .
Parmotrema simulans (Hale) Hale
Estado liérida: Monte Zeroa, proximidades de la Hechicera, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 16184.
Entre Morro Negro y el Munzal, al sureste de Mesa Quintero, Lépez— Figueiras & H. Rodriguez 23354.
Parmotrema stuppeum (Hale) Hale Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Paramo de Gavidia, cercanias de Mucuchies, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 20548. . El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez Figueiras & Ruiz—Terdn 9900A.
Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lépez Figueiras 45088.
Estado Trujillo: Pdramo de Tuname, hacia Las Mesitas, Lépe%—Figueiras 12160,12174.
Parmotreme. viridiflavum (Hale) Hale
Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, Lépez—Fi gueiras & li. Keogh 9213A.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez-Figueiras 44213, 44235,44238.
Estado Taéchira: Vertiente Occidentel del Pico Banderas, Pdramo de Tama, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 45388,45402.
Base del Cobre Chiquito, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, M. Hale & Lé- pez—Figueiras 45572,45624.
Thamnolia vermicularis Ach. ex Schaer. As Th. andicola Nyl. in Vareschi — 1973. Estado Mérida: Pdramo de Los Granates, alrededores del Alto del Mora to, Lépez—Figueiras 15163. En dos Quebradas un sector del pdramo de Pinango, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—Teradn 13997. Paéramo de Gurigay, alrededores del Arenal, Lépez—Figueiras 15277. Pgramo de Mucuchies, alrededores de la Torre de TV, Hale & Lépez- Figueiras 44577,44595.
Estado TAchira: Paramo El Batallén, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 10214.
Estado Trujillo: Teta de Niquitao, un sector del Padramo de Cabimbi, Lé6pez—Figueiras 12003.
Acknowledgements
I would like to acknowledged with gratitude the kindness help of Dr Mason E. Hale Jr. and the people of the Department of Botany at the Smithsonian Institution. The author is indebted to L. Arvidsson and He Sipman for their advice in this work. Special thanks are due to Robert Smith and Robert Wingfield for their kind help during our field work in Lara and Falcon States respectively. The author also gratefully acknowledge
1982 Loépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 429
financial support from CONICIT (grant S1-26-BIO-SI: 0981) and from the CeleCalels ULA (Grant FA-43-81),
Literature cited
Arvidsson, Le& DeJe. Galloway 1979 The Lichen genus Coccocarpia in New Zealand. Bot. Notiser 132: 239-246.
Esslinger, TH.L 1980 Typification of Oropogon loxensis and Description of two Related Snecies. Bryologist 83 (4): 529-532.
Hale, Mason BE. Jr. 1965 A Monograph of Parmelia Subgenus Amphigymnia. Contributions from the United States National Herbarium, 36:193-358.
1974 Notes On Svecies of Parmotrema (Lichenes: Parmeliaceae) Containing Yellow Pigments, Mycotaxon, I (2): 105-116.
1977 New Species in the Lichen Genus Parmotrema Mass. ,Micotaxon, V (2): 432-442,
1977 Lichenes Americani Fxsiccati, Fasc. Fasc. VIII (176-200): 10-14 Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C.
Lo6pez—Figueiras, M. iy/7 Contribueién a la Flore liquenoldédgica de Venezuela. Phytologia 36: 161-163.
1979 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela I. Phytologia 43: 427-429,
1981 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela II. Phytologia 48: 357-361.
1931 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezvela III.Phytologia 49: 355-361.
Vareschi, V. 1973 Catdlogo de liquenes de Venezuela. Acta Botanica Venezuelica,
8 (1-4): 177-245.
Yoshimura, I.
1979 Evolution of Lobaria With an Emphasis of Tropical American Species. Taxonomy of Lobaria crenulata group and the relation of genus Lobaria to Sticta and Pseudocyphellaria. IAL Field Symposium at Costa Rica: 1-14,
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"GARDENING WITH NATIVE PLANTS OF THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST" by Arthur R. Kruckeberg, x & 252 pp., 32 color & 145 b/w photo, 3 tab. & 1 map. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Washing- ton 98105. 1982. $24.95.
It is indeed true that the "use of native plants as living ornamentals in our built environment (cities, suburbia, rural communities) is a logical extension of our concern for preserving some of the Northwest's natural features. This book's prime audi- ence is the gardening public....., others who traffic in plants..., landscape architects, professional gardeners", and such other specialists. Over 250 kinds of native ornamental trees, shrubs and herbaceous perennials are described for distinguishing features, photographed or drawn along with scientific classifica- tion, garden uses and propagation notes.
"Simon 4nd Schuster's GUIDE TO MUSHROOMS" by Giovanni Pacioni, U. S. Editor Gary Lincoff, 512 pp., over 400 color photos, over 1,200 color fig., Simon & Schuster, New York, N. Y. 10020. 1981. $9.95, paperbound, $22.95 clothbound.
This is an excellent recent addition to the many attractive and useful field guides among Simon and Schuster's Fireside Books. It was first published in Italy in 1980 under the title "Funghi". Its geographical range includes both Europe and North America. After an interesting and helpful introduction and analytical key to five main groups, the left hand page gives text for two forms with scientific name, its etymology, description, edibility, habitat, season, notes and symbols for spore color, degree of edibility or poison, and type or place of mycelial growth. For Gyromitra (syn. Helvella) infula a fork appears on the plate with a stamp-over of "Caution" explained in the text by "Eaten in Eu- rope, but not recommended in North America because not enough is known about this species and its look-alikes". The right hand page has two exquisitely clear color photographs, one for each "mushroom" treated. Wonderful pictures, wonderfully well prin- ted for such a reasonable price!
430
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 431
"ECOLOGICAL GENETICS: The Interface" edited by Peter F. Brussard, x & 247 pp. & 39 b/w fig. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidel- berg & New York, N. Y. 10010. 1978. $23.90.
This disciplines-bridging book is composed of a dozen papers presented to~the Society for the Study of Evolution's symposium since "much of our current understanding of the dynamics of evo- lutionary processes has come from syntheses of ecological and genetic information [especially] since the recent discovery of abundant markers in the form of protein polymorphisms". There are 2 papers on basic theory, 2 on biochemistry and adaptation and 3 on Drosophila in the lab and the field (Hawaii, Sonoran Desert, etc.). Ecological parameters and speciation are reported in field crickets, ecological genetics in snails, hypoxia dif- ferences among Andean dwelling Indians, Mestizos and Caucasians and also genetic demography of certain plant populations. This is a worthwhile publication.
"THE COUSTEAU ALMANAC - An Inventory of Life in our Water Planet" by Jacques-Yves Cousteau and the Staff of the Cousteau Society; Mose Richards, editor-in-chief, xxi & 838 pp., 162 b/w photo., 127 draw., 46 tab. & 114 maps. Dolphin Books of Doubleday & Co., Garden City, New York 11530. 1981. $15.95.
This book "about the entire world" is crammed full of well illustrated, effectively explained, carefully garnered facts from reliable, if not always original, sources. The table of contents is fully detailed, as is the index, so that hunting for specific information is made easy and even easier and more re- warding in detail by considerable cross-referencing. Page 115 shows an excellent map of the world's oceans on our water planet Page 91 explains the value and problems of agroforestry. Page 63 starts an ecological world tour aboard the Calypso. Page 97 be- gins a global census according to many topics. Page 73 shows what man can do to save the treasures of this earth for ourselves and the generations to come.
"DARWINISM AND HUMAN AFFAIRS" by Richard D. Alexander, xxiv & 317 pp., 12 fig. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Wash- ington 98105. 1980. $14.95 clothbound, $9.95 paperbound.
These continuingly worthwhile Jessie and John Danz lectures “review and extend our understanding of the relationship between the processes of organic evolution and the structure, varia- tions and significance of human behavior....Regularity of learn- ing situations or environmental consistency is the link between genetic instructions and cultural instructions.....Free will is not incompatible with the notion of an evolved tendency to maxi- mize inclusive fitness.....Evolution has more to say about why people do what they do than any other theory". There is so much more in this book, often worth rereading.
432 PRY? UGrOC fs Vol. 51, Baa
"BUMBLEBEE ECONOMICS" by Bernd Heinrich, ix & 249 pp., 82 b/w fig. & photo. & 3 endplates of 60 specimens in color. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts 02138. 1979.
Sy es
The author's aim "is to explore biological energy costs and payoffs, using the bumblebee as a model. The physiological and behavioral bases of the energy economy of the bumblebee are traced to their wider ecological implications". These social insects living predominantly in regions of low temperature owe their suc- cess mostly to their remarkable thermoregulatory capacities, of foraging activity and colony economy. "An investigation of the energetics of the bumblebee reveals that no one way is always best: the bees make compromises that promote long-term success and they vary their strategy to stay in tune with constantly changing conditions." This book can be enjoyed as casual reading or it can be studied by entomologists, botanists, ecologists, physiologists, etc. with careful perusal of the charts and tables that validate the author's ideas.
"THE MATERIAL BASIS OF EVOLUTION" by Richard Goldschmidt. Intro- duction by Stephen Jay Gould; xliii & 436 pp, 83 b/w fig. & photo., 3 maps & 10 tab. Yale University Press, Yale Sta- tion, New Haven, Connecticut 06520. 1982. $35.00 cloth- bound, $12.95 paperbound.
This controversial book first appeared in 1940 and was based on eight Silliman lectures delivered in December 1939 at Yale. Gould's lengthy and well developed introduction explains the con- troversy (which I missed on reading way back then) and how he "resupplied an essential ingredient that strict Darwinism had expunged from evolutionary theory: the idea that evolution works through a hierarchy of distinct levels with important indepen- dent properties". He considers the book "an enduring document, however flawed". With the general and specific increase in dis- cussion and reading about the "what" and "how" of evolution, it is fortunate that this book is now reprinted in both an inexpen- sive paper binding (especially for advanced biology students and aware teachers) as well as a regular form. The two main topics developed are microevolution and macroevolution.
7 PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 7 September 1982 No. 7
CONTENTS
KRUKOFF, B. A., Supplementary notes.on the American species Or BINVCHNOS, KA 26 ae coins BOs Gm res A ses hk 433 KRUKOFF, B. A., Notes on the species of Erythrina XIX ....... 440 KRUKOFF, B. A., & BARNEBY, R. C., Supplementary notes on American Menispermaceae XVIII. Neotropical
Triclisieae and Anomospermeaeé .............-0+044:- 458 GUZMAN M., R., Taxonomia y distribucién de las gramineas
de Mexico II, Nuevas especias de zacates .......... 463 GOMEZ P., L. D., Plantae mesoamericanae novae IV .......... 473 GOMEZ P., L. D., & GOMEZ-L., J., Plantae mesoamericanae
ODE Visa iia eethee ital oS acs bos Wiel lar Sw RNS eee 474 OSORIO, H. S., Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil X.
Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State ..... 479 Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one ..........0 cece ccc eens 484 Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one ...... 484 SUE UES fk wc Che rose ARATE Whe Od CLS ad Oa 511
Notice to librarians
eS ee ry Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road SE P 2 4 1987 Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A. NEW YORK
Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 PLATA Gr $i4. OGpfter> ER close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic _ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed.
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON THE AMERICAN SPECIES OF STRYCHNOS. XXI B. A. KRUKOFF
Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Labora-- tories, N.J., and Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden.
Since the latest paper of this series was published 72 new collections were examined. The newly examined collections added to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range not- ed for 10. (3. colombiensis, 28. solimoesana, 30. lobelioides,
1. peckii (2 new records), 52. erichsonii, 39. guianensis, 57. fulvotomentosa, 69. poeppigii, 70. tarapotensis). Ome species, S. tseasnum from the basin of Rio Santiago, Amazonas, Peru was described as a new. S. solimoesana described on a sterile mat- erial in 1942 was finally found in flower for the first time.
I. Sectio Strychnos - T? S. nux-vomica L.
Re Strychnos colombiensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y.Bot. cata. i2 (1): 2tY tyex,
Venezuela: Tachira: slopes of Cerro de Cuite, J. Steyermark 119747.
This is the first record of the species from Venezuela.
as Strychnos romeu-belenii Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard, 20) (1): 22. 1969.
Brazil: Bahia: R. M. Harley 22095 (K).
6. Strychnos rondeletioides Spruce ex Bentham Jour. Linn. Soc. LewkOe Ss L656.
Peru: Loreto: Rio Nanay, varzea, Al. Gentry 28960. 12. Strychnos panamensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854.
Panama: Colon: T. Antonio 3375 (MO): Darien: W. Hahn 205 (MO). Venezuela: Falcon: R, Liesner 8445 (MO); Zulia: Mara: . as Steyermark 122693 (MO), 122840 (MO) , 122950 (MO); Yaracuy: R. Liesner 9678 8 (MO); Miranda: R. R. Liesner 5 rt 5 (MO);Tachira: Steyer-
mark, 119760120435 (MO); Barinas: x. Liesner 9482.
433
434 PaY 2 02 0 ¢ 2-2 Vol. 51, How?
¢
7] 25. Strychnos pseudo-quina A. St. Hilaire, Mem. Mus. Paris 9; 340. 1822.
Brazil: Mato Grosso: campo cerrado, M.G.Silva 4512; Dis- trito Federal: J. A. Ratter 3190 (K); Sao Paulo: M. Moreiro de Souza s. n. (27/1-1968).
28. Strychnos solimoesana Krukoff, Brittonia 4: 280. 1942.
¢ Peru: prov. Maynas, caseria Alianza, Rio Tamshyaeu, Aug. l, 1980: A. Gentry et.al. 29253 (NY).
This species was described from sterile material collected in Brazil, Amazonas, munic. Sao Paulo de Olivenca, basin of creek Belem, near Colombian border. (Krukoff 9066-NY-holotype).
Of many collections made during the last 40 years, only one had old flowers. The present collection is not only the first from Peru, but also the first that has flowers in good condition. Description of flowers by Rupert Barneby follows:
Calyx 2.5--3mm, the lobes lance-acuminate, thinly pilosu- lous with ascending hairs; corolla pink when fresh, the cylin- dric tube slightly narrowed distally 8.5 mm long, finely papil- lose and in upper 2/3 pilosulous both within and without, the ovate-elliptic lobes + 2.5--2.8 x 1.3mm, barbellate ventrally in proximal 1/3; anthers sessiloid at the sinuses, ovate in out- line 0.8 x 0.4 mm, glabrous, muticous; style + 9--9.5 mm, pilo- sulous in upper 2/3/, the capitate stigma glabrous, exserted + 1 mm from coralla-tube.
Of the species of sect. Strychnos with auxillary inflores- censes, only S. pseudoquina has corolla tube similarly papil- lose without, and a pilose style. However S. pseudoquina is confined to Central Brazil and adjacent Paraguay and is com- pletely different from S. solimoesana in vegetative characters.
29a. Strychnos tseasnum Krukoff and Barneby sp.nov.
Inter omnes sectionis suae species foliis elongatim ovatis basi subcordatis infra secus nervos principales pilosulis fruc- tusque parvi 2--3.5 cm diam pericarpio tenui + 0.3 mm crasso notabilis, corolla ignota affinitatis dubiae sed pro tempore juxta S. froesii et S. lobelioidem ponenda.
Arborescent vines 2--4 m, the young branchlets and veins of lower leaf-surface pilosulous with straight erect brownish hairs + 0.3 mm, otherwise glabrous or almost so. Leaves sub- sessile elongately ovate-acuminate from shallowly cordate base, 10-18 x 4--6.5 cm, the thinly chartaceous blades 5--7 plinerved from point of insertion, the outermost pair of veins short, the innermost pair produced almost to apex, all deeply impressed ventrally and correspondingly prominent dorsally, the secondary veinlets subhorizontally transverse. Inflorescences auxillary and terminal to hornotinous branchlets few-flowered, the primary and secondary axes together less than 1 cm, the pedicels of
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 435
fertilized flowers becoming + 1.5 mm long and thick; calyx 0.7 --0.8 mm, the deltate-ovate lobes minutely ciliolate; corolla unknown; style 3-5.5 mm glabrous. Fruit 2--3.5 cm dian, orange, when dried, the sublustrous brown pericarp firmly chartaceous fragile + 0.3 mm thick; seeds olivaceous 17-19 x 10--11 m.
Along trails in virgin monte, 180--200 m, known only from the vicinity of Caterpiza, valley of Rio Santiago, prov. Bagua, Amazonas, Peru. Collected in fruit in November, February, and March.
PERU Amazonas: Bagua: Caterpiza and vicinity (77. 460! W, a> 50" by, 12.41, 8979, V. Huashikat 1229 (Holotype, NY; iso- type, MO); 25.11.1980, S. Tunqui 944 (MO,NY); 26.I111.1980, S. Tungui 1112 (MO,NY).
This species is distinguished from all American Strychnos by its elongately ovate-acuminate leaves shallowly cordate at base and further from the known members of sect. Strychnos that have mostly auxillary inflorescences by the dorsally pilosulous primary venation of the leaf-blades and the small fruits with fragile shell about 0.3 mm thick. In absence of the corolla its close relationships in sect. Strychnos cannot be determined; and it placed provisionally between S. froesii Ducke and S. lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby. The epithet is the vernacular name, recorded by both Huashikat and Tunqui.
30. Strychnos lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. a2 (1): 44, tie. 2. 3563.
Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Victor Huashikat 1229, This is the first record of the species from Peru.
31. Strychnos peckii B. L. Robinson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 504. 1333.
Venezuela: Amazonas: eleven kms. northeast of San Carlos de Rio Negro, R. Liesner 3960; Yaracuy: San Felipe, J. Steyer- mark 123763. Peru: Amazonas - Huashikat 396 (MO). Brazil: Para: Paracominas: T. Plowman 9493.
This is the first record of the species from Yaracuy, and Peru.
32. Strychnos erichsonii Richard Schomburgk, Reisen 3: 1082. 1848, nomen; ex Progel in Mart, Fl. Bras. 6(1): 274. 1868.
Venezuela: territ. Fed. Amaz.: R. Liesner 8889 (MO). Peru: Loreto:Maynas; Al. Gentry 29251 (MO), Filomeno Encarnacion 958; Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Huashikat 1938. Brazil: Mato Grosso:
Rio Juruena, M.G.Silva 3259. Colombia: Amazonas: C. Sastre 2283.
This is the first record of this species from Mato Grosso.
436 Pus eo uo Gee Vol. 51, Now
32a. Strychnos croatii Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 33:313. 1976.
Panama: Panama: slopes of Cerro Jefe, T. Antonio 3428; Darien: headwater of Rio Tabuelita, W. C. D'Arcy 14595.
33. Strychnos gardneri A. DeCandolle in De.Candolle, Prodr. 9:14. 1845.
Brazil: Minas Geraes: Rio do Cipo, G. Hatschbach 30032.
35. Strychnos bredemeyeri (Schultes) Sprague & Sandwith, Kew Bulli; 19272): 128:« 1927.
/ Venezuela: Apure: D. Davidse 16817 (MO); terr. Fed.
Amazonas: Paul Berry 2263, Rio Cataniapo, J. Steyermark 122144 (MO).
38. Strychnos darienensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, A.Gentry 25786 (MO), Josephine Jones 9721, Filomeno Encarnacion 974. Brazil: Para: Rio Trombetas, Cy ds Cid 1527;
38a. Strychnos ecuadoriensis Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 39: 276, 1976.
Ecuador: Napo: T. B. Croat 50323.
II. Sectio Rouhamon (Aubl.) Progel in Mart. Flora Bras. 6. (1)< 275. 1868;
39. Strychnos guianensis (Aublet) Martius, Syst. Mart. Med. Bras. 121. 1843.
Venezuela: Tachira: J. Steyermark 119054; Sucre: J. Steyer- mark 120778; territ. Fed. Amazonas: M. Farinas 680, D. Davidse 16995 (MO). Brazil: Para: Acara, D. C. Daly D890, Rio Mapuera,
GAs Cid) 1150;
This is the first record of this species from Tachira.
III. Sectio Breviflorae Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6 (1): 277. 1868. Subsectio Breviflorae.
55. Strychnos rubiginosa A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle Prodr. Ss 26e: L645.
Brazil: Mato Grosso: Chapada dos Guimaraes, C. M, Christen- son 1174.
se. eo
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 437
56. Strychnos parvifolia A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle. Prodr. 9:16.1845. 4 = Brazil: Para: Tucurui, T. Plowman 9656; Conceicao do Ara- guaia, T. Plowman 8793, 9006; Goias: G. Hatschbach 39055.
57. Strychnos fulvotomentosa Gilg. in Engler, Bot. Jahr. 25 (Beibl. 60): 40. 1898.
Brazil: Parana: G. Hatschbach 40202.
59. Strychnos brasiliensis (Sprengel) Martius, Flora 24 (Beibl. 2): BS, 18Al.
Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul: B. Rambo 39469. Argentina: Misines: J. E. Montes 7118 (K), Angel L. Cabrera 28635.
Subsectio Eriospermae Krukoff and Barneby, Mem.N,Y.Bot. Gard. 20: 68. 1969.
63. Strychnos brachistantha Standley, Field Museum, Publ. Bot. 172 els. Looe.
Nicaragua: Depto de Rio San Juan, Neill & Vincelli 3508 (MO).
64. Strychnos nigricans Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciks) 280. 1868.
Brazil: Parana: mun. Cerro Azul, G. Hatschbach 39989.
65. Strychnos mattogrossensis S. Moore, Trans. Tigns see. ti, he 392. LSS5.. Peru:Loreto:Maynas, C. Diaz 1200 (MO).
69. Strychnos poeppigii Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciy: 282. 1868.
Venezuela: Zulia: Colon, G. Davidse 18654. Peru: Loreto: Josephine Jones 9556.
70. Strychnos tarapotensis Sprague & Sandw., Kew Bull, 1927: Les ig ee ee
Brazil: Mato Grosso: J. M. Pires 17227. Peru:Loreto:Maynas, Al Gentry 18348; San Martin: Jose ose Schunke 13495; Amazonas: Rio Santiago, S. “Tunqui 188 188, 254, 645; 952.4 - Huashikat 365 (MO), 1162 (MO), 2037 (MO). This is the new record of the species from Mato Grosso.
71. Strychnos schunkei Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25:53.1972.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry et.al. 28050.
438 PHT 0 20 ¢'r 2 Vol. S51, Nes
Bibliography
In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the papers which are not cited in Supplement VII-XIX.
1. Krukoff, B. A., Supplementary notes on the American species of Strychnos XX. Phytologia 50: 73-77. 1982.
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Strychnos, including Supplement XI, was published in Lloydia 35 (3): 262- 270. 1972, the second covering Supplements XII, XIII, and XIV in Phytologia 33: 319-322. 1976, the third covering Supplements XV and XVI in Phytologia 39: 281-282. 1978, the fourth list covering Supplement XVII in Phytologia 41: 237-238. 1979, the fifth list covering Supplement XVIII in Phytologia 44: 9. 1979, the sixth list covering Supplement XIX in Phytologia 46: 65-77. 1980, the seventh list covering Supplement XX in Phytologia 50: 73-79. 1982. The present list covers Supplement XXI. Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of collection are recorded have been listed. Collections identified with doubt are not listed. If a collector gathered his collection together with others, only his name is cited in this list. Collections with Prance's numbers are cited under Prance.
Antonio, T., 3375 (12), 3428 (32a). Berry, Paui,.. 2263..(35)..
Cabrera, Angel L., 28635 (59). Christenson, C. M., 1174 (55). Cid, C. A., 1150 (39), 1527 (38). Croet,, Ih. Ans SOIL) Copel.
Daly, D. C., D890 (39).
DP Arcy,oW.C. ,: 14595, (32a).
Davidse, G., 16817 (35), 16995 (39), 18654 (69). Diaz, C., 1200 (65).
Encarnacion, Filomeno, 958 (32), 974 (38). Farinos, M., 680 (39).
Gentry, Al, 18348 (70), 25786 (38), 28050 (71), 28960 (6), 29251 (32), 29235" C26);
Hahn, W., 205 (12).
Barley, Bin Meg Petal)»
Hatschbach, G., 30032 (33), 39055 (56), 39989 (64), 40202 (57),
Huashikat, V., 365 (70), 396 (31), 1162 (70), 1229 (29a), 1938 (32), 2037 -U¥O)
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 439 Jones, Josephine, 9556 (69), 9721 (38).
Liesner, R., 3960 (31), 8445 (12), 8889 (32), 9170 (12), 9482 (42),°°9673 {12).
Neill, David, 3508 (63).
Montes, J. E., 7118 (K) (59). Moreiro de Souza s.n. (27/1-1981) (25).
Pires, J. M., 17227 (70). Plowman, T., 8793 (56), 9006 (56), 9493 (31), 9656 (56).
Rambo, B., 39469 (59). Ratter. 3.1. A. 3190: (25)
Schunke, Jose, 13495 (10)
Silva, Ms *G;5'°3259 (32), 4512 -C25);
Steyermark, J. A., 119054 (39), 119747 (3), 119760 (12),120435 (12)5. 120778 (39). 122144 (35), 122693... (12) 51228640412); 122950: (12) 5; "823763" 2):
Tunqui, Santiago, 188 (70), 254 (70), 645 (70), 944 (29a), 952 (70), 1112 (29a).
NOTES ON THE SPECIES OF ERYTHRINA XIX, B, Acekruketet
Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Laboratories, Rahway, New Jersey; Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden,
Since the last paper of this series was published, 282 new collections were examined and are cited herein, including 18 ex- tensions of ranges. No novelties are described. The especially important cited specimens are of plants growing in two Botanical Gardens in Hawaii, which are under genetic studies by David Neill. They are cited under "Hawaii: cult., Neill, D."
In this paper I am also suggesting taxonomical chemical and/ or genetic studies appropriate to certain species which are in- sufficiently known either because they are poorly collected or for other reasons.
1, Erythrina fusca Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch, 427. 1790, based on Gelala aquatica Rumphius, Herb. Amb. 2: 235. tab. 78. 1750.
Venezuela: Sucre: distr. Benitez, J. Steyermark 121223 (MO). Brazil: Parad: M. G. Silva 3084. Ecuador: Azoques, C. H. '. H. Dodson
9176 (MO): Babahoya (MO) , Mary Fallen 683 (MO). Comoro Islands, Mayotte, Lorance 2817 (MO). Cuba: Angela Leifa s/n (June 1982), (cult.). Jamaica: xe. W. Read 1789 (US) (cult. ult.). Hawaii: cult.,
D, Neill 5279 (Waimea 74899; Krukoff 1972/14.)
This is the first record of this species from Sucre.
It it important to check genetically and chemically on this species as it occurs in the New and the Old World; also on a form of this species from the Carolines, Solomon Islands, Samoa and New Caledonia with sublobate leaflets especially pronounced in seedlings. The only other Erythrina which has sublobate leaflets is a form of the unrelated E. suberosa which occurs in Circars, India. It may be a good subspecies.
2. Erythrina crista-galli L. Mant. 99. 1767.
4 Paraguay: Paraguari: M. M. Arbo 1746 (MO). Argentina: Buenos
Aires: James Solomon 4015 (MO). Bolivia: Cochabamba: St. G. Beck
4017. Mexico: Michoacan: Morelia,H. M. Hernandez M. 100 (cult). Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cult., Antonio Molina R. 31614 (F). Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5271 (Waimea 75p30), 5276 (Waimea 74p840) (used
in hybridiz.)
As this species has been in cultivation for a very long time, it has numerous cultivars, etc.
4. Erythrina dominguezii Hassler, Physis 6: 123. 1922. 440
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 441
Brazil: Brazilia, E. P. Heringer 7250, 7293, 7297. Hawaii: cule., D. Neill 5277 (Waimea 74s870) (used in hybridiz.)
The syntypes of this species are from Formosa (Guaycule), Argentina, and Paraguay, whereas the type locality of E. verna is Rio de Janeiro. Dr. E. P. Heringer in a letter to me tells that they are easily separated in the field. According to hin, "E. dominguezii has oraage flowers and E. verna has red ones. E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark; and found in gallery for- ests and cerrados, whereas E. verna is a large tree of the high forest. The greatest difference between these two species are in the stems; E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark, whereas E. verna has smooth usually greenish bark.”
Both trees are leafless when in flower, and this complicates the situation. Several collections taken over a period of years by De. A. C. Schulz from Choco, Argentina are very uniform and so are the specimens of Dr. Heringer from Brasilia, and they doubtless, which we now know, are E. dominguezii. The same may be said concerning collections from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo, etc. The ranges of these two entities appear to overlap in Boli- via.(see under "E. flammea") and in Central Brazil.
It is important to collect specimens in flower and in leaf from the same tree of each of these two entities and study them taxomomically, genetically, and chemically.
5. Erythrina ulei Harms, Verh. Bot. Ver. Brand. 48: 172. 1907. Ecuador: Napo: Holguer Lugo S. 2218 (MO).
Poorly collected species largely from Subandean South Ameri- ca; leafless when in flower.
6. Erythrina verna Velloso, Fl. Flun. 304. 1825;
Brazil: Reserva Ecol. do Roncador, E. P. Heringer 69 (MO). Acre: S. R. Lowrie 573 (corolla scarlet); Rio Grande do Sul: J. Eugenio Leite 2837 (F).
For discussion of this species see under E. dominguezii.
7. Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, U.S.D.A. Div. Bot. Bull. 25:-a7ee 2901.2
Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, forma redmondii, Steyermark and Lasser, Phytologia 48 (4): 286. 1981.
, Peru: San Martin: J. Schunke-V. 8231 (MO). Ecuador: Los Rios: C. H. Dodson 8865 (MO); prov. Pastaza, Holguer Lugo S.
4176 (MO), 4231 (MO), 4391 (MO), 4453 (MO), 4509 (MO) .Santo Domingo: cult., M. Mexia 9688, T. Zanoni 10530, 12101, 21SLa.
442 PHYTOLOG TA Vol. 51, No. 7
Costa Rica: Heredia: cult., D. Neill 5092, G. S. Hartshorn 1084 (F). Venezuela: Caracas: cult., L. E. Skog 1206; Miranda: Los
Chorros, Avenida principal Caracas en frente de la Escuela Hey.- roica, alt. 900 m, 9 March, 1981, Parker Redmond s.n. (holotype
of the form, VEN).
_ These are the first records of this species from prov. Los Rios, and Pastaza, Ecuador.
The new form was described from a cultivated plant on a sin- gle character - yellow flowers, which is conpletely unreliable in this genus. We have well over two dozen of species which once in a while in wild populations have white, yellow, pink, pale, or other colors - E. variegata, E. tahitensis, E. caffra, E. berteroana, E. speciosa, E. herbacea ssp. herbacea, etc.
They are probably mutants and this is now under study by David Neill, under the guidance of Dr. Peter Raven, in Hawaii. Ina recent letter to me David Neill wrote "The local wild population of E. tahitensis in Hawaii may include trees with orange, yellow, white, and greenish flowers all within a few hectares."
8. Erythrina suberosa Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl. dud ; 1032) 253.0 ‘1632.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5273 (Waimea 75s960), (used in hy- bridiz.).
10, Erythrina stricta Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl. ind. -33 -251/ ' 3832.
Burma: J. Keenan 1119 (K). Thailand: C. Phengklai 3121 (K).
11. Erythrina resupinata Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Pl. Coromandel 3:15, pl. 220. 1819.
In Queensland Garden 13: 10-11, August 1975, is a paper by G. S. Srivastava on Erythrina resupinata. This is probably a most comprehensive paper on this species. It gives in detail it's distribution in India in Uttar Pradesh and in Bihar State. It also describes in detail tree stages of its cycle of growth and flowering. This species is dormant during the winter months, and it flowers and produces fruits usually from February to April, at which time it has no leaves. The vegetative stage begins about one month after maturing of seeds.
12. Erythrina arborescens Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Pl. Coromandel 3: 14, pl. 219. 1819.
India: K. Haridasan s.n. (July 10, 1981).
13. Erythrina subumbrans (Hasskarl) Merrill, Philipp. Sci, 5: L158.) 1910;
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 443
India: A. V. LE.
Saldanha s.
4
- Rao s.n. (December 7, 1981); Yercaud: T.
14, Erythrina breviflora Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. Mexico: Morelos: M. Sousa 9808.
14b.Erythrina oaxacana (Krukoff) Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 66: 426. 1979,
Mexico: Oaxaca;Tlacolula, Mario Sousa 9702, 9714.
14c.Erythrina batolobium Barneby and Krukoff, Allertonia 3: 7. 1982.
Mexico: Guerrero: 0. Tellez 727 (Mexu), M. T. German 964 (MO). M. Sousa 3140 (Mexu) ; Michoacan: Huy M. ~ Hernandez ndez 4; Oaxaca: M, Sousa 5811 (Mexu).
: ; > - 4 These are the first records of this species for Michoacan and Oaxaca,
15. Erythrina edulis Triana in M. Micheli, J. Bot. (Morot.) 6: 145. 1892.
Peru: S. S. Tillet 673-316 (US); Huanuco: J. Schunke 8313. Madre de Dios: Al. Gentry 27385. Ecuador: Tungura- hua: Holguer Lu go.5. 1772 (MO), 1904 (MO); Azuay: H. G. Barcley
8342, G. Harling 8537 ~ (MO); Cotopaxi: G. Harling 9096 (MO); Napo:
H. Balslev 10324; Tungurahua: Al Gentry 28758.
This is the first record of this species from Madre de Dios. H. Balslev 8342 is grading into E. aff. edulis.
15a.Erythrina aff. edulis Triana, see Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 66: 428. 1979.
Colombia: Choco: A. Gentry 24176. 15b.Erythrina megistophylla Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937. Ecuador: Azoques: C. H. Dodson 8887. 16. Erythrina speciosa Andrews, Bot. Repos. 7: pl. 443. 1806. U.S.A.: California: cult. J. Bauml. 702 (HNT). Costa Rica: Puntarenas: cult., D. Neill 5098. Brazil: Bahia: André M. de Carvalho 348 (cult.).
18.Erythrina schimpffii Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937.
Ecuador: El Oro: Linda Albert de Escobar 1202, C. H. Dodson
444 P BoPiTOe OG cw Vol. 51, Norw Pe
8934 (MO) (inflourescences from the base of trunk). Azoques:
C. H. Dodson 9177 (MO); Guayas: A. S. Hitchcock 20418 (A).
These are the, first records of this species for the provinces El Oro and Azoques,.
Flower on older branches from lower part of trunk (A, C. Hitchcock 20418); flower borne on old wood (Linda Albert de Escobar 1202).
19, Erythrina montana Rose and Standley, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 2D: FS 9 L939,
Mexico: Durango: W. L. Wagner 3972 (MU); Michoacan:H. M. Hernandez 105; Guerrero: H. M. Hernandez 106.
This is the first record of this species for Michoacan. . Erythrina - spears Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825.
Mexico: Michoacan: H.. Mt. Hernandes.” 99, caretera Mexico- Oxtepec H. M. Hernandez me
2la.Erythrina sousae Krukoff and Barneby yAnnal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 66: 432. 1979.
Mexico: Oaxaca/Chiapas: MacDougall s.n. (May 1967), Oaxaca: distr. Juquilla, M. Sousa 10534, 10536.
22a.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. herbacea. Erythrina herbacea L. Sp. Pl. 706. 1753. sens., str.
U.S.A.: Florida, Merrit Island: A.S. Rhoads 8391 (MO). Hawaii: cult.; D. Neill 5278 (Waimea 76s187).
22b.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. nigrorosea Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 25(1):23.6, 2972.
Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 52, 54. 23. Erythrina standleyana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 301. 1939. Belize: near Belmapan, O. Tellez et. al. 5655 (UNAM).
Hawaii: cult.: D. Neill 5230 (Waimea 76¢c261),5265 (Waimea 7681056) (used in hybridiz.).
24, Erythrina flabelliformis Kearney | Trans. New York Acad. Sci, 14: 32. 1894.
U.S.A.: Arizona: L. C, Higgins 12892.
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 445 25. Erythrina coralloides Alph. DeCandolle Prod. 2: 413. 1825. Mexico: Veracruz: R. Ortega 1277 (F), H. Hernéndez 38; Oaxaca:
M. Sousa 9877. Hawaii: eult., J. . Bauml 699. USA. Californta: cult., Robert Gustafson 2508(?).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5240 (PTBG 700145), 5264 (Waimea 74c1451; Krukoff 1970- -133), 5187 (Waimea 76c260).
27. Erythrina pudica Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 114, 1973.
Mexico: Chiapas: C. D. Johnson 1048/79.
28a.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. lanata. Erythrina lanata Rose., U.S.D.A. N. Amer. Fauna 14: 81. 1699.
Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 10751.
28b.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. occidentalis (Standley) Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 117. 1973.
Mexico: Sinaloa; Kimnach 699 (HNT).
28c.Erythrina lanata subsp. calvescens Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot, Gard. 66:434,. 1979.
Mexico: Oaxaca: Tuxtepec, M, Sousa 9489; Veracruz: Roberto V. Ortega O. 287 (MEXU).
29. Erythrina goldmanii Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: 181, 19
Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 9882.
30. Erythrina caribaea Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 25: 9. LG423
Mexico: Veracruz: Las Tuxtles, 0. Tellez 3557 (UNAM).
31. Erythrina folkersii Krukoff and Moldenke, Phytologia 1: 286. 1938.
Belize: Boutin 5147 (MO), J. D. Dwyer 15118.
Hawaii: D. Neill 5243 (PTBG 700010; Krukoff 1969-109) (used in hybridiz.)
34, Erythrina cochleata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: L795 2989.
446 P BAY, T0-L OF G.74 Vol. 51, Nowe? Costa Rica: Heredia: D, Neill 5015, 5101, 5102. This is the first record of this species from Heredia. 36.Erythrina chiapasana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 304. 1939.
Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 65; Chiapas: T. Croat 47662 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5246 (PTBG 700007; Krukoff 1969- 68), 5262 (Waimea 745861; Krukoff :1973- 16), 5263 (Waimea 748876; Krukoff 1969-68.)
. Erythrina williamsii Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 22 (4): 266. 1971.
Guatemala: Alto Verapaz: J. D. Smith 1793.
Hawaii cult., D. Neill 5245 (PTBG 750418; Krukoff, no clltn. number. )
41. Erythrina chiriquensis Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 222. 1939.
Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cordillera Darienensis, 1100-1400 n, D. Neill 5050, 5051, 5052, 5054, 5055, Stevens 10046. Costa Rica:
Heredia: D, Neill 5090. Panama: hic taut: P, Hammel 7146 (MO), Ch. von Hagen i age ae J. P. Folsom 4022 (MO), 4023 23 (MO).
It would be important to compare genetically and chemically the populations of this species that occur in Panama with Costa Rica and Nicaragua,
42, Erythrina macrophylla Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 411. 1825. Guatemala: Sacatepequez: San Lucas to Antigua, Joel Meji-
canos s.n. (May 2, 1982); Quetzaltenango: Zunil, Betty White
39 (F). rere
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5231 (Waimea 74897; Krukoff 1972-10), 3232 Waimea, 7581136; -Krukoff 1975-4) (Used in ane ), 52 5239
15), 5260 (Waimea 748858; Krukoff 1973-15).
. Erythrina guatemalensis Krukoff, Amer. Jour. Bot. 28: 688. 1941.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5242 (PTBG 750419; Krukoff clltn number not recorded) (used in hybridiz.), 5257 (Waimea 7458874; Krukoff 1974-2) (used in hybridiz.), 5258 (Waimea 74s103; Krukoff 1969-220) (used in hybridiz.)
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 447
44, Erythrina globocalyx Porsch & Cufodontis, Arch. Bot. Sist. Fitog. & Genet. 10: 35, pl. 1. 1934.
Costa Rica: San Jose: D. Neill 5008, 5010, 5140 (between San Isidro and Las Nubes), D. Neill 5011, 5033, 5142, 5143 (Las
Nubes, + 1800 m); Heredia: D. Neill 5093, 5094 (lower montane forest, + 1900 m).
This is the first record of this species from the province of Heredia.
45, Erythrina steyermarkii Krukoff and Barneby in Mem. NY Bot, Gard { “20: E75. 1970.
Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 12229, Lewis E. Long 160 (F).
47, Erythrina berenices Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 27: 120. tg73.
Mexico: Veracruz: Las Vigas, 2250 m, G. Castilleja 58.
48, Erythrina huehuetenangensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 20(2): 172. 1970.
Guatemala: Alta Verapaz,vic. San Juan Chamelco: Michael R. Wilson 40841 (F).
This is the first collection of this species outside of the municipality of Barillas.
49, Erythrina lanceolata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 17: 432. 1914.
Nicaragua: Jinoteca: D. Neill 330 (MO). Costa Rica: Ala- juela: W. D. Stevens 13767 (MO); Guanacaste: T. Croat 47095 (MO); Puntarenas: V. J. Dryer 947 (MO). Panama: Cocle: T.
Antonio 3607 (MO).
Z This is the first record of this species from Cocle.
I suggest of using for genetic work on this species the specimens from Honduras.
50. Erythrina costaricensis M, Micheli, Bull. Herb. Boissier 2: 445. 1894.
Costa Rica: Puntarenas: D. Neill 5099. Panama: Colon: T. Antonio 4513 (MO), Kenneth Sytsma 1671 (MO); Canal Zone: Kenneth Sytsma 1932 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5261 (Waimea 76c263).
448 P B.Y.3.0:.5 G-Oat A Vol. 51, No. 7 53. Erythrina berteroana Urban, Symb. Ant. 5: 370. 1908.
Santo Domingo: T. Zanoni 10831, 11869, Alain Liogier 9011- 15. Mexieos Oaxaca: O. Tellez 401 (MO); Chiapas: H. San hez-_ Mejorada 656 (HNT), T. Croat oat 47481 (MO). Guatemala: Peten, near Poptun, Krukoff£ 1970- 58. Nicaragua: Managua: Stevens 2911; Boaco: M, Araquistain 1031 1031 (MO) ; Jinotega: M. Araquistain 1559 (MO); Madriz: W. D. Stevens 16412 (MO). Costa Rica: Heredia: D. Neill
5091, 5095, 5097. Panama: Jim Folsom 3957.
These are the first records of this species for the Depts, of Oaxaca and Madriz.
I suggest using for genetic work specimens grown from seeds from Panama.
54, Erythrina rubrinervia H. B. K., Nov. Gen. & Sp. 6: 434. 1824,
s Panama: Darien: R. Hartman 12062 (MO) Venezuela: Tachira:
J.Steyermark 118206 (MO). Colombia: Choco: E. Forero 6822.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5247 (PTBG 711193; Krukoff s.n.), 5270 (Waimea 74p325; Krukoff s.n.)
I suggest using for genetic work specimens raised from seeds collected by me in Colombia.
These are the first records of the species for Choco,
56. Erythrina salviiflora Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25: 14. 1972.
rs ee
748895. Maas: Krukoff May/Sept . aes. 7581138. Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5237 (PTBG 721346; Krukoff 1969-58).
I was unable to compart in the field E. salviiflora of Guatemala with its relative E. rubrinervia which I collected only in Colombia. It would be important to compare them tax- onomically, genetically and chemically seen on the photo- graph in Symposium # 4 the lower mature flowers of E. salvii-
flora decline toward the rachis.
58. Erythrina gibbosa Cufodentis, Arch. Bot. Sist. Fitog. & Genet. 10: 34. 1934.
Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 4798 (MO). Costa Rica: Alajuela:D. Neill 5028; “Puntarenas, D. Neill 5100, D. Janzen 10627 (MO).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on E£rythrina 449 59. Erythrina amazonica Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 270. 1939. Brazil: Maranhao: D. C. Daly D321, N. A. Rosa 2464,
Poorly collected and poorly known species, It may eventu- ally be split in at least two subspecies.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5259 (Waimea 768449; N. T. Silva
4239) (used in hybridiz.) 61. Erythrina peruviana Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 262. 1939.
Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, F. D. Dominguez 12 (MO), 155 (MO).
This is the first record of this species for Amazonas. 62. Erythrina mitis Jacquin, Hort. Schoenb. 2: 47. 1797.
Venezuela: Miranda: J. A. Steyermark 125486, R. Liesner 9191; Yaracuy: R. Liesner 10138.
63. Erythrina pallida Britton & Rose, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 48'*332: 571922;
Trinidad: Hayden Als s.n. (Tree A), s.n. (Tree B), s.n. (Tree C), s.n.(Caura}, Venezuela: Miranda: R. Liesner 9148
(MO).
It would be important to check taxonomically (especially seeds), genetically and chemically this species with E. mitis.
64b.Erythrina corallodendrum var. bicolor Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 275. 193994
Dominica: R. L, Wilbur 8243, C. A. Shillingford 149.
64c. Erythrina corallodendrum var connata Krukoff, Brittonia a2 ere, -LISSs
Virgin Island: St. Croix, J. Intema 166.
67. Erythrina leptopoda Urban & Ekman, Ark. Bot. 20A (5): 14. 1926.
Santo Domingo: M. Mexia 8875, Alain Liogier 24366, 26597, T. Zanoni 13349.
70. Erythrina oliviae Krukoff, Phytologia 19 (3): 128. 1969.
Mexico: Puebla: M. Sousa 9803; Chiapas: M. Sousa 11829 (MEXU).
450 P Bed: Ti OD). O-G@ T4k Vol. 51, No. 7
This is the first record of this species from Chiapas.
72. Erythrina lysistemon Hutchinson, Bull. Misc. Inform. 1933: 422.1933.
" Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1027 (MO), Th. Muller s.n. (April 22, 1982).
73. Erythrina humeana Sprengel, Syst. 3: 243. 1826.
S. Africa: E. Cape: A. Jacot Guillarmod 8900. Zimbabwe: cult., coll. undesign. s.mn. (June 1979).
Hawaii: Neill 5248 (PTBG 740187) (used in hybridiz.), 5274 (Waimea 74p1382) {cult.).
74. Erythrina zeyheri Harvey, Fl. Cap. 2: 236. 1862. S. Africa: Transvaal: F. A. Rogers 14514 (K).
75. Erythrina acanthocarpa E. Meyer, Comm. Pl, Afr. Austr. lL: 151. 1836.
S. Africa: Queenstown. G. B. Whitehead s.n. (1979). U.S.:
Cal, cult., Fred Meyer 1974/ s.n. (as to leaves; seeds do not belong here).
78. Erythrina vogelii Hooker f., Niger Flora 307. 1849.
Nigeria: J. D. Chapman 3957.
It would be important to check genetically and chemically on this species and on its close relative, E. senegalensis.
85. Erythrina decora Harms, Engl. Jahrb. 49: 441. 1913.
S. W. Africa: W. Giess s.n. (15/4-78).
86. Erythrina livingstoniana Baker, Oliver Fl. Trop. Africa 2%482,,28/1.
Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1511 (M0). S. Saunders s.n. (June 1979). Malawi: A. Kitchin s.n. (Sept. 1981).
88, Erythrina addisoniae Hutchinson & Dalziel, Bull. Misc. Inform, 1929: 17, 1929.
Ghana: A. A. Enti 195A.
93. Erythrina sigmoidea Hua, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 3: 329..( 1897.
Nigeria: J. Lowe 3358 (K). Hawaii: cult., P,T,B.G. s.n, (F. Flynn L777;
1982 Krukoff, Notes on FErythrina 451
94. Erythrina latissima E. Meyer, Comm. Pl. Afr. Austr. 1: L5L. 2636.
South Africa: Natal: D. J. McDonald 254 (K).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5254 (PIBG 721349), 5255 (PTIBG
750281), 5256 (PTBG 750281), 5250 (PTBG 750281).
95. Erythrina abyssinica Lamarck, Encycl. Bot. 2: fe Pe 1788; ex. Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. Gillet Kew Bull. 15: 426. 1962.
East Africa: A. Peter 33045, 49809 (MO), 49974 (MO). Ethiopia: Shoa: Awash National P Park, J. toa. Ba Be E. de Wilde 6347 (MO). Burundi: M. Reekmans 8049 (K) ; “Kenya: Meyerhoff 121 ff 121M M
(K). Uganda: P. “Rwaburindore s.- s.n. (Dec. 4, 1981), 362 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5234 (PTBG 770034 (used in hybrid- iz.), 5251 (PTBG 740193; Fanshaw s.n. 11-2-72), 5252 (PIBG 731006)
It is important to check genetically and chemically on this polymorphic species, some specimens which have long linear or linear-caudate calyx-teeth and other specimens which have stout- ly obovate or spatulate calyces.
In Journal Natural Products (45: 23. 1982) are listed chem- ical constituents of this species (presumably isolated from seeds).
96. Erythrina variegata L. Herb. Amboin. 10. 1754; Ameon. Acad. 4: 122. 1759, based on Gelala alba Rumphius, Herb. Amboin. Be 234, tab. 77. 1750,
Kew: (cult.), Kew 404.62, 462.67. British Museum: M. E. Walsh 2250. Hawaii: cult., Foster Garden #A,. Santo Domingo: cult., Alain Liogier 22412, M. Mejia 10993, S. Pelaez) 357, T.
Zanoni 10808, 10823, 11344, 11345, 11516A, Angela Leifa s.n. (June 1982). Jamaica: R. W. Read 1822 822 (US). Tanzania: Mafia Island, Greenway 5051 (K), 5321 ae Zanzibar: Last s.n. (K), Greenway 1374 (K). . Madagascar: Hildebrand 3127 (BM) ; "Western Indian Ocean, West Island, Aldabra Atoll, F. Wie Fosberg aan (US), C. Rhyne 896 (US), D. R. Stoddart 942 (US). Celebes: W.
Kaudern s.n. (Sept. 1981). Micronesia: Panapa, M. V. C. Fal- anruw 3238 (US).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5218 (Waimea 748892) (used in hybridiz.), 5253 (PTBG - no number) (used as pollen donor in hybridiz.).
97. Erythrina tahitensis Nadeau, Enum, Pl. Tahiti 80. 1873.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5272 (Waimea 76e88).
452 Pab Yak OiL0 G-E gh Vol. 51, Haga
99, Erythrina vespertilio Bentham in Mitch. Jour. Trop. Austr. 218. 1848.
Australia: Northern Territory: J. R. Maconochie 2301 (MO). ("biloba form"); Queensland: Bird Island, Stoddart, D. R. 5090 (L) (Island form).
102. Erythrina velutina Willdenow in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 426. 1801.
Venezuela: between Piritu and Barcelona, J. Steyermark 115493 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5238 (PIBG 720492).
It would be important to check taxonomically on the form aurantiaca (when more abundant material of this form is avail- able) and E. grisebachii genetically and chemically. It may well be that with new evidences both will be reduced to synonomy.
106. Erythrina perrieri R. Viguier, Not. Syst. 14: 175. 1952.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5241 (PTBG 730308), 5280 (Waimea
748857) (used in hybridiz.)
7. Erythrina x sykesii Barneby and Krukoff, Lloydia 37: 447. 1974,
U.S.A.: California: cult., J. Bauml 707 (HNT).
Hawadsseeuht¢ De Nett 5233.
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 453 Bibliography
(In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the papers which are not cited in previous Supplements).
1. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XIV. Phytologia 44: 19-32. 1979.
2. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XV. Phytologia 46: 88-93. 1980.
3. Barneby, R. and Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XVI. Allertonia 3: 7-9. 1982.
4, Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XVII. Phytologia 50: 112-129. 1982.
5. Krukoff, B. A, Notes on the species of Erythrina XVIII. Allertonia 3: 121-138. 1982.
In addition to the above cited papers in Allertonia are published 11 more papers by various authors on Erythrina.
454 Pera. 0 Gepe Vol. 51, Naseg
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae was published in Supplement #13 (Phytologia 41: 256-300. 1979); it covers all papers up to and including Supplement #11; the second list in Supplement # 14 (Phytologia 44: 28-32. 1979) and it covers Supplements #12 and 13; the third list in Supplement # 15 (Phytologia 46: 92-93. 1980) and it covers Supplement # 15. The Fourth list covers Supplement # 17. The present list covers the present paper.
The first figure in Exsiccatae after the collector's name is the collection number of the specimen, and the figure in parenthesis is the number of species as they are arranged in conspectus of the species of the genus Erythrina (Lloydia 37 (3): 332-459. 1974) and the Supplements VII-XVIII.
Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of collections are recorded have been listed. If a collector gathered his collection together with others, only his is cited in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited under Prance,.
Antonio, T., 3607 (49), 4513 (50). Araquistain, M., 1031 (53), 1559 (53). Arbo, M. M., 1746 (2).
Barclay, H. G., 8342 (15). Bauml, J., 699 (25), 702 (16), 707 (X7). Boutin, 5147 (31).
Castilleja, G., 46 (36), 47 (36), 48 (36), 49 (36), 50 (36), 5i..(36),' 52 (22h), 54 (22h), 58 (47), 65 G6).
Chapman, J. D., 3957 (78), 4659 (K) (93).
Coll. undsgn., s.n., Kew 404.62 (96), s.n. (June 1979) (73).
Croat, T., 47095 (49), 47481 (53), 47662 (36).
Daly, D. C., D321 (59).
Dodson, C. H., 8865 (7), 8934 (18), 9176 (1), 9177 (18). Dominguez, F. P., 12 (61), 155 (61).
Dryer, V. J., 947 (49).
Dwyer, J. D., 15118 (31).
Enti, A. A., 195A (88).
Falanruw, M. V. C., 3238 (96).
Fallen, Mary, 683 (1).
Folsom, Jim, 3957 (53), 4022 (41), 4023 (41). Forero, E., 6872 (54).
Foster Garden, #A (cult,) (96),
Fosberg, F. R., 49516 (96).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 455
German, M. T., 964 (14c).
Giess, W., s.n., 15/4/78 (85).
Greenway, 1374 (96), 5051 (96), 5321 (96). Guillarmod, A. Jacot, 8200 (73). Gustafson, Robert, 2508 (25 ?).
von Hagen, 2125 (41).
Hammel 7146 (41).
Haridasan, K.g:5.n., (July 10,1981), (12)
Harling, G., 8537 (15), 9096 (15).
Hartman, Ron 12062 (54).
Hayden, Als, s.n. (Tree A) (63), s.n. (Tree B) (63), s.n. (Tree C) (63), s.n. (Caura Valley) (63).
Heringer, A. E. S., 69 (1/7/1979) (6).
Heringer,.E..P., /250 (4), 7293. (4)6,7297,44),
Hernandez, H. M., 4 (14c), 99 (20), 100 (2), 105 (19).
Higgins, L. C., 12892 (24).
Hildebrandt, 3127 (96).
Holguer, L. S., 1772 (15), 1904 (15), 2218 (5), 4176 (7), 4231 (7), G39) (7), 4453. C7), 450s (i).
Intema, J., 166 (64c). Janzen, D., 10627 (58).
Kaudern, W., s.n. (Sept.1981) (96). Keenan, J., 1119 Gy) (10).
Kew 462.67 (96).
Kimnach, 699 (28b).
Kitchin, s.n., (Sept. 1981) (86). Krukoff, B. A., 1970-58 (53).
Last, s.n. (96).
Leifa, Angela, s.n. (June 1982) (96).
Liesner, R., 9148 (63), 9191 (62), 10138 (62).
Liogier, A., 9011-15 (53), 21313, (7), 22412 (96), 24366 (67), 26597 (67).
Long, Lewis E., 160 (45).
Lorence, 2817 (1).
Lowe, 3358 (K) (93).
Lowrie, 6.62.5 573046)
McClintock, E., s.n. (Jan. 28, 1980).
McDonald, D. J., 254 (94).
MacDougall, T., s.n. (May 1967) (21a).
Maconochie, J. R., 2501 (99).
Marshall, s.n. (29/1-30) (96).
Mejia, M., 8875 (67), 9688 (7), 10993 (96).
Mejicanos, J., s.n. (May 2, 1982) (42), s.n. (May 2, 1982) (56). Meyer, F., s.n. (1974) (75 as to leaves-seeds do not belong here). Meyerhoff, 121M (95).
Miller, ‘Th., ¢.n. (April 22,1982), (72).
456 PR Te Le 6°2°s Vol. 51L, Hovey
Neill, David, 330 (49), 5008 (44), 5010 (44), 5011 (44), 5015 (34), 5028 (58), 5033 (44), 5050 (41), 5051 (41), 5052 (41), 5054 (41), 5055 (41), 5090 (41), 5091 (53), 5092 (7), 5093 (44), 5094 (44), 5095 (53), 5097 (53), 5098 (16), 5099 (50), 5100 (58), 5101 (34), 5102 (34), 5140 (44),
5142 (44), 5143 (44).
Hawaii: cult., Neill, D.
516? (25), 5266 (96), 5290 (23), S23) (42), °5232 2a- 5233 (7), 5234 (95), 5237 (56), 5238 (102), 5259 Gar 5240 (25), 5241 (106), 5242 (42); 52431), °5245 (397, 5246 (36), 5247 (54) ,°5248' (73), 5249 (42); 5250 (74); 5251 ' (95), 5252695), +5253°:(96), 5254: (94); 5255. (9694 5256 .)(94) 5° 5257):(43), *5258> (63), 5259-059). 5260: (42); 526L':(50),. 5262-036) > 5263:.(36) , 5264. 025) ,°5265 (2a7 5270 (543, Szevl' tap, sare (97), S275. (8), 32741730, 5277 (4), °5278° (22a); 5279 (1), 5280 (106).
Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden, (T. Flynn 121) (93). Pelaes, S,, 357 -€96).
Peter, A., 33045 (95), 49809 (95), 49974 (95). Phengklai, C., 3121 (10).
Popay CG, 1027) €72)) ‘1511 (86).
Rao, Ay Vi Neato) (ec. 7,1981) (13),
Read, R. W., 1822 (96).
Reekmans, M., 8049 (95).
Rhoads, A. S., 8391 (22a).
Rhyne, C., 896 (96).
Rogers, F. A. 14514 (74).
Rosa, N. A., 2464 (59).
Rwaburindore, P., 362 (95), s.n., (Dec. 4, 1981) (95).
Sanchez-Mejorada, H., 656 (53).
Saunders, S., s.n. (86).
Sehunke. J. Va, Seat Cia, tana CLS);
Shillingford, C. A., 149 (64b).
Silva, M. G., 3084 (1).
Skog, L. E., 1206 (7).
Solomon, J., 4015 (2).
Sousa, Mario, 3140 (14c), 5811 (14c), 9489 (28c), 9702 (14b), 9714 (14b), 9803 (70), 9808 (14), 11829 (70).
Stevens, W., 2911 (53), 4798 (58), 10046 (41), 12229 (45), 13767 (9), 16412 (53).
Steyermark, J., 115493 (102), 118206 (54), 121223 (1), 125486 (62).
Stoddart, D. R., 942 (96), 5090 (99).
Sytema, K., 1671 (50)5 1932 (50).
Tellez, 0., 401 (53), 727 (14c).
Wagner, W. L., 3972 (19).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina
Waimea Arboretum, 745863 (56), 748895 (56), 75s1138 (56). Walsh, M. E., 2250 (96).
White, Betty, 39 (42).
Whitehead, G. B., s.n. (1979) (75).
Wilbur, R. L., 8243 (64b).
deWilde, J., 6347 (95).
Wilson, M. R., 40841 (48).
Zanoni, T., 10530 (7), 10808 (96), 10823 (96), 10831 (53), 11344 (96), 11345 (96), 11516A (96), 11869 (53), 12101 (7), 13349 (67).
457
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON AMERICAN MENISPERMACEAE XVIII NEOTROPICAL TRICLISIEAE AND ANOMOS PERMEAE B. A. Krukofftand R. C. Barneby~
Since the latest paper of this series was published 67 new collections were examined. The newly examined collections added to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range no- ted for six species and two subspecies (Curarea toxicofera, Sciadotenia toxifera, Abuta grisebachii, Abuta imene (two new records), Abuta brevifolia, Anomospermum chlorantum ssp. con- fusum, Anomospermum reticulatum ssp. reticulatum, and Orthomene schomburgkii). No new species were described.
4 I. Chondrodendron Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261.1798.
is Chondrodendron tomentosum Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261. 1798.
Peru: not far from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 30.
» Chondrodendron microphyllum (Eichler) Moldenke in Krukoff & Moldenke, Brittonia 3: 1l. 1938.
Brazil: Bahia: Scott Mori 12753, L. A. Mattos Silva 504.
II. Curarea Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2): fs ets
Curarea toxicofera (Weddell) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2): 9. 1971.
Venezuela: upper Orinoco, M. Gaillard s.n. (1887). Peru: Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1187, Al. Gentry 28944, not far from Pastaza River, D. Zoebl 25. Brazil: Acre: S. R. Lowrie 595 (K).
This is the first record of the species from Venezuela.
-'P Curarea tecunarum Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. DeLay s, Ans, LORes
Peru: Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1238 (near Iquitos), 1291 (MO) (Alto Amazonas), 1044 (MO) (Maynas), 1493 (MO) (Maynas); Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat 2167 (MO), J. A. Leveau 131 (MO); Madre de Dios: Tambopata, P. J. Barfour 5687 (MO). few miles from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 33 (7/VII- 1977).
1 Consulting Botanist of Merck, Sharp & Dohme Research
Laboratories, N.J. and Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden.
2 Curator of New York Botanical Garden. 458
1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 459 III. Sciadotenia Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. II, 7: 43. 1851.
hn Sciadotenia toxifera Krukoff & A. C, Smith, Bull. Torrey Club: 66: 308. 1939.
Peru: Loreto: Alto Amazonas, Rio Pastasa, near Ecuadorian border, Al. Gentry 29624; Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat 927 (MO); Madre de Dios, Tambopata, P, J. Barfour 5517 (MO).
This is the first record of this species from Amazonas, Peru.
6. Sciadotenia eichleriana Moldenke in Krukoff & Moldenke, Brittonia 3: 28. 1938.
Peru: Loreto: Ucayali, prov. Coronel Portillo, Christopher Froehner 156.
9. Sciadotenia brachypoda Diels in Engler, Pflanzenreich 4(94) a ORs R20.
Brazil: Acre, C. A. Cid 3033.
\ Iv. Abuta Barrere ex Aublet, Pl. Guian. 1: 618.P1. 250. 1775,
Ls Abuta rufescens Aublet, Hist. Pl. Guian. 1. 618. pl. 250. irre ye
Venezuela: terr. Fed. Amaz.: Rio Cataniapo, J. A. Steyermark 122433 (MO).
4. Abuta grisebachii Triana & Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. IV, 173: 442. 1662.
Brazil: Territ. Roraima: W. C, Steward 227. This is the first record of this species from Roraima.
9. Abuta pahni (Martius) Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2): 43. 1971.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry 29033 (MO). 13. Abuta imene (Martius) Eichler, Flora 47: 389. 1864.
Venezuela: Bolivar: El Dorado, Couret 247 (US). Brazil: Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C, A. Cid 98, 324.
The specimens from Bolivar, Venezuela, and Amazonas, Brazil are the first records of this species from these areas.
460 PoHyY¥eT OL) OgG: 1. & Vol. 51, Nowe
20. Abuta brevifolia Krukoff & Moldenke, Bull. Torrey Club 69 (2): 160. 1942.
Brazil: Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 427. This is the first collection of the species from the basin of Rio Uatuma.
27. Abuta grandifolia (Martius) Sandwith, Kew Bull. 19372-3982 1937.
Brazil: Para: C. A. Cid 1094, 1104, 1162, 1542 (all from munic. Oriximina), 1628 (Rio Trombetas), 1883 and 2175 (mun. Oriximina), 2352 (Rio Paru), 2381 (mun. Oriximina), T. Plowman 8691 and 9076 6 (Conceigao do Araguiia), 9691 and 9780 (Tucurui) } Roraima: W. W. C. Steward 109. Peru: Loreto: o: Camilo Diaz 1233, Manuel Rimachi Y, 3020; Amazonas; Valle del Rio S Santiago, 0, Santiaga Tunqui 263 (MO) 401, 427, 438, 486, 609, Victor Huashikat 284 (MO), 1428 (MO), wrdehnex “249 (MO).
VIII. Anomospermum Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. III, 14: 101. 1864.
4b. Anomospermum chloranthum Diels spp. confusum Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Garden 22(2): 69. 1971.
French Guiana: de Granville 3663. Brazil: Rondonia: J. L. Zarucchi 2776.
This is the first record of this ssp. from French Guiana.
5a. Anomospermum reticulatum (Martius) Eichler ssp. reticulatum Men. Ney: Bot » Gard.” 22(2) 2 733° T9712.
Brazil: Para: munic. Oriximina, C. A. Cid 1402, 1770; Amazonas: Rio Japura: Rodrigues 1394. “Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Camilo Diaz 1530.
This is the first record of this species from Loreto, Peru.
IX. Orthomene Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2)% 80; LSE:
i. Orthomene schomburgkii (Miers) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem, N.Y. Bot. Garden 22(2) : 80. 1971.
Surinam: H, S, Irwin 5/7614 (Maguire number). French Guiana: Service Forestier "7829. 29. Brazil: Para: T. Plowman 8858: Amazonas: Rio Purus, G. T. Prance 2562 (MO), Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 342, 660. Peru: Loreto: near - Iquitos, Josephine Jones Jones 9513 3 (MO), Yarayacu: K. R. Robertson 99 (MO).
This is the first record of the species from the basin of
Rio Uatuma.
1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 461
Bib lography
In order to conserve space, we are citing only the papers which are not cited in Supplements VII - XVI}.
1. Krukoff, B. A. Supplementary notes on American Menis- permaceae XVII. Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982.
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Menisperma- ceae including Supplement VIII was published in Mem. NY Bot. Gard. 22: 1-89. 1971, the second list covering Supplements IX, X, and XI in Phytologia 33: 337-340. 1976, the third covering Supplements XII and XIII in Phytologia 39: 292-293. 1978, the fourth list covering Supplement XIV in Phytologia 41: 254-255. 1979, the fifth list covering Supplement XV in Phytologia 44: 17-18. 1979, the sixth list covering Supplements XVI in Phyto- logia 46: 78-87. 1980, and the seventh list covering Supplement XVII in Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982. This list covers Supple- ment XVIII. The number in parenthesis corresponds with the species - number of this and other papers (Supplements XIII to XV). Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of collection are recorded have been listed. If a collector gath- ered his collection together with others, only his name is cited in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited under Prance.
parbour,;: -P,..J.,.5519. (8-2), 5687, (CU-3),
Cid, C. A., 98 (A-13), 324 (A-13), 342 (0-1), 427 (A-20), 660 (O-1), 1094 (A-27), 1104 (A-27), 1162 (A-27), 1402 (AN-5a). 1542 (A-27), 1628 (A-27), 1770 (AN-5a), 1883 (A-27), 2175 ~ (A-27), 2352 (A-27), 2381 (A-27), 3033 (S-9). Couret, 247 (A-37). -
Diaz, Camilo, 1044 (CU-3), 1233 (A-27), 1238 (CU-3), 1291 (CU- 3), 1493 (CU-3), 1530 (AN-5a).
Service Forestier, 7829 (0-1). Froehner, C., 156 (S-6), 249 (A-27).
Gaillard, M., s.n. (1887) (CU-1). Gentry, Al, 28944 (CU-1), 29033 (A-9), 29624 (S-2), de Granville, 3663 (AN-4b),
Huashikat, V., 284 (A-27), 927 (S-2), 1428 (A-27), 2167 (CU-3),
462 P 8, ¥: 5-0 L.O4 T-& Vol. 51, Rosey Irwin, H. S., 57614 (0-1). Jones, Josephine 9513 (0-1).
Leveau, J. A., 131 (CU-3). Lowrie, S. R., 595 (CU-1).
Mori, Scott, 12753 (CH-3).
Plowman, T., 8691 (A-27), 8858 (0-1), 9070 (A-27), 9691 (A-27), 9780 (A-27). Prance, G. T., 2562 (0-1).
Rimachi Y, Manuel, 3020 (A-27). Robertson, K. R., 99 (0-1). Rodrigues, 1394 (AN-5a).
Mattos Silva, L. A., 504 (CH-3). Steward, W. C., 109 (A-27), 227 (A-4). Steyermark, J. A., 122433 (A-1).
Tunqui, Santiago, 263 (A-27), 401 (A-27), 427 (A-27), 438 (A-27) | 486 (A-27), 609 (A-27).
Zarucchi, J. L., 2776 (AN-4b). Zoebl, D., 25 (4/VII-1977) (CU-1), 30 (6/VII-1977) (CH-1), 33 (7/ViI-1977) (CH-3).
Taxonomia y distribucién . A . de las gramineas de México II. Nuevas especies de zacates.
Rafael Guzm4n M. COTECOCA-SARH Manzanillo No. 83-201 Colonia Roma, México 7, Distrito Federal 06760.
Tristachya contrerasi Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, robusta, circa 2 metralis alta; vaginae papiloso-pilosae; ligula ciliata, 1-1.5 mm longa; cum dorsus copiosus pilosus; spicula 1.6-1.7 cm longa; glum prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda pilosae; arista circa 2 cm longa. Typus R. Guzman M. 4899.
Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados, simples o ramificados hacia los nudos inferiores, de 4 - 5 mm de diametro por 2 m de alto; nudos comprimidos, glabros, de color café claro; vainas basales sin hojas, rapido desintegrandose, las subsecuentes de margenes sobrepuestos, papiloso pubescentes cerca del collar, los pelos de cerca de 5 mm de largo; ligula una pestafia de pelos blancos de 1 - 1.5 mm de largo, opacada por un mechén de pelos blancos en el dorso, los pelos de 1 - 2 cm de largo; hojas planas, pilosas en la superficie adaxial, de 1 cm o menos de ancho, por 40 - 60 cm de largo; panicula largamente exerta, de 40 - 60 cm de largo, compuesta de un eje escabroso y numerosas ramas flexuosas, éstas desnudas en la base; espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm de largo excluyendo las aristas, largamente pediceladas, los pedicelos mucho mas largos que el tamafo de la espiguilla; primera gluma papiloso-pubescente, las papilas conspicuas de color pirpura; 2a. gluma pilosa; lema fértil de 8.5 - 9 mm de largo por 1 mm de ancho, villosa hacia la base, pilosa hacia la porcién central y hacia el 4pice, rematando en 2 dientes acuminados de 2 mm de largo, aristas de cerca de 2 em de largo, 1 - 2 veces geniculadas,
463
464 reas. OD OG 2S Vol. 51, No. 7
escabrosas, la porcién proximal a la lema enrollada, la porcién distal de color pdlido de 8.5 - 11 mm de largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA*, colectado en la parte alta de las montanas al E de Puente de Camotlan municipio de San Sebastian, Jalisco, México, en laderas rocosas con vegetacién de encinar, 23 de septiembre de 1981, R. Guzm4n M. 4899. Holotipo en IBUG.
Tristachya contrerasi est4 algo relacionada a T.chrysonthrix, de Brasil y Argentina, de la que | se distingue por las dimensiones de la
espiguilla, considerablemente m&s cortas. De las
especies mexicanas puede separarse de acuerdo a
los cardcteres de la siguiente clave:
1. Primera gluma papiloso-pilosa, las papilas conspicuas de color pairpura. 2. Espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm de largo; 2a. gluma pilosa; arista de 2 cm de largo. T. contrerasi. 2. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; 2a. gluma glabra; aristas de 5.5 cm de largo. T. papilosa. 1. Primera gluma glabra, escabrosa o ciliolada hacia el Aapice, no papilosa. 3. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; aristas de 4 — 7 am de largo. T. avenacea. 3. Espiguillas de 2 cm o menos de largo; aristas de 1 - 3.5 cm de largo. 4. Hojas de 3 - 4 mm de ancho; aristas de 3.2 - 3.5 cam de largo; dientes de la lema de 1 For de largo. . angustifolia. 4, Hojas de 5 - 10 mm de ancho; sal ste ‘de Ind a12.9 cm de largo; dientes de la lema de mas de 1 mm de largo. T. laxa.
* Comisi6n Técnico Consultiva para la Determinaci6én Regional de Coeficientes de Agostadero, las siglas no Se han registrado en la Asociaci6én Internacional de Taxonomia.
1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México
Tristachya contrerasi se ha nombrado en honor del Ing. Sergio H. Contreras R., como un perenne reconocimiento a su desinteresada labor en favor del conocimiento de las gramineas mexicanas.
Tristachya papilosa Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, robusta, 1 - 2 metralis alta; vaginae glabrae; ligula ciliata, 0.3 mm longa; spicula 3 - 3.5 cm longa; gluma prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda glabrae; arista circa 6.5 cm longa. Typus A. Castro S. 47.
Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados, simples, de 1 - 2 m de alto; nudos comprimidos, glabros, de color café claro; vainas de margenes sobrepuestos, papiloso-pilosas hacia el collar; ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos suaves, de 0.3 mm de largo, pilosa en el dorso; hojas planas, glabras en ambas superficies, con los margenes escabrosos, de 5 mm de ancho por 40 cm de largo; panicula de 15 - 20 cm de largo, con las ramas fuertemente ascedentes, contraidas hacia el eje, las ramas floriferas en la base; espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo, excluyendo las aristas, sobre pedicelos rigidos de 0.5 - 4 cm de largo; primera gluma papiloso-pubescente; 2a. gluma glabra; lema fértil de 10 - 10.1 mm de largo por 1.5 mm de ancho, villosa hacia la base y la corona, pilosa hacia la porci6én central y el Apice, rematando en 2 dientes acuminados de
2 - 2.5 mm de largo; aristas planas, con la porcién proximal a la lema enrollada, de 6.5 cm de largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado 3 km al SW de la Estanzuela (Las Carboneras), municipio de Santa Ma. del Oro, Nayarit, México, en suelo rojo arcillo arenoso con vegetaci6én de encinar, 21 de octubre de 1980, Arturo Castro S. 47. Holotipo en IBUG.
Similar a Tristachya contrerasi, T. papilosa se distingue por lo glabro del follaje, la ligula mas pequefia, las dimensiones generales de la
espiguilla, considerablemente mas cortas, con la
465
466 P EET OL OG. Tred Vol. 51, No. 7
2a. gluma glabra, y las ramas de la inflorescencia, floriferas en la base.
Paspalum tolucensis Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, Paspalum laeve Nash similis, spiculis brevioribus (2.2 - 2.6 vs 2.5 -— 3 mm), angustioribus (1.1 - 1.7 vs 2 - 2.4 mm); vaginae et laminae glabrae; habitatione frigidus et humediore. Typus R. Guzman 4024.
Plantas perennes, de rizomas cortos verticales, if de tallos erectos, glabros, solitarios o varios en cada sistema radicular, de 15 - 35 cm de alto; nudos 1 - 2, glabros, de color café claro u obscuro; vainas mas cortas o largas que el tamafio de los entrenudos, de margenes libres o sobrepuestos hacia la base, glabras o con los margenes ciliados; ligula una membrana triangular de borde entero, de 1.3 - 2.3 mm de largo, con una pestafia de pelos blancos detras de ella; hojas planas, lanceolado linear, glabras en ambas superficies, a veces con los margenes esparcidamente ciliados hacia la base, de 2 - 15 cm de largo por 4 - 8 mm de ancho; inflorescencia cortamente exerta de las vainas superiores al madurar, compuesta de 1 - 3, mas cominmente 2 racimos ascendentes o ligeramente divergentes,
de 1 - 2.5 om de largo; raquis de 0.6 - 1.3 mm
de ancho, piloso en las axilas; espiguillas solitarias, cortamente pediceladas, glabras, abovadas, de 2.2 - 2.6 mm de largo por 1.1 - 1.7 mm de ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril mas largas que el fruto, glabras, firmes, arrugadas y asimétricas al desecarse, 3-nervadas; fruto estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la espiguilla, liso y brillante.
ae va
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado entre Sultepec y la Puerta extremo S del Nevado de Toluca, México, a 2,600 m de altitud en bosque de pino con humedad y vegetacién herbacea abundante. Primero de agosto de 1981, R. Guzman M. 4024. Holotipo en IBUG.
1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México 467 Paspalum luxurians Guzman €. Lie. Rieco sp.nov.
Gramen perenne, 2.2 malta, P. nelsoni Chase similis; vaginae de culmorum inferum hirsutae, non papilosae, rhachide sine cilium; spiculis longioribus
(3-= 3.4 ve 2.1 =-2.3:mm) datiombus
(1.6 —- 1.7 vs 1.3 mm).Typus R. Guzman 283.
Plantas perennes, de 2 - 2.2 m de alto, en grandes macollos con la base endurecida, de tallos erectos simples, glabros; nudos glabros, de color obscuro, mas o menos comprimidos; vainas inferiores de margenes sobrepuestos, hirsutas, mas largas que los entrenudos, las superiores glabras o con los margenes ciliados, pilosas en los internervios; ligula una membrana firme de color café y borde lacerado, de 1.5 mm de largo, con una pestana de pelos blancos y suaves hacia la base, los pelos
6 — 7 mm de largo; hojas planas, firmes, de margenes serrulados, pilosas en ambas superficies, de 40 - 50 om de largo por 1 - 1.5 cm de ancho; panicula de 35 cm de largo; compuesta de 21 racimos ascendentes o divergentes, los inferiores de 8.5 - 9 om de largo; eje de la panicula redondeado en la mitad inferior, anguloso y de margenes serrulados en la superior; raquis de color morado de 1.5 mm de ancho, con los margenes antrorsamente escabrosos, con un mechdn de pelos en las axilas; espiguillas en pares sobre pedicelos firmes, el pedicelo anguloso de margenes escabrosos, las espiguillas de 3 - 3.4 mm de largo por 1.6 - 1.7 mm de ancho, abovado elipticas, Subagudas; 2a. gluma y lema estéril iguales en tamafio, mas largas que el fruto, de color amarillento o bronce, la gluma 5-nervada, Suavemente pilosa, la lema 3-nervada, espaciadamente pilosa; fruto estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la espiguilla, diminutamente papiloso estriado.
Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Botanica de la Universidad de Guadalajara (IBUG), colectado a 8 kilémetros de Unién de Tula, por la carretera a Barra de Navidad, Jalisco, México, 14 de agosto de 1976, a lo largo de un arroyo, R. Guzman 283. Paratipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, 4.8 kilémetros al S de Uni6n de Tula, por la carretera a Barra de Navidad, estanques permanentes en suelos grises arcillosos con matorral de Acacia farnesiana, 19 de junio de 1981 R. Guzman M. 1206.
468 PUHCY UD: 02L:0 Gobik Vol. 51, No.
El fruto palido y la lema estéril 3-nervada relacionan mas a P. luxurians con P. nelsoni, del que se distingue por las vainas inferiores que son hirsutas, no papilosas, las espiguillas mas grandes, el margen de la 2a. gluma no ciliado y el raquis escabroso, con ausencia de GLLiOs.
Paspalum trichoides Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, de 100 - 125 am alta, erecti, nodos
dense pubescentae vel glabrae; vaginae compressae, inferior sine laminae; laminae planae, pubescentae vel glabrae supra usque ad 30 cm longae; rhachidi 0.8 - 1.2 mm latis; spiculis 3.3 - 3.5 mm longis, 1.5 mm latis; gluma secunda et lemmatis sterilis 3 nervatae, pallidae, Ppapiloso- pilosae, Typus E.W. Nelson 2734a.
Plantas perennes de 100 - 125 cm de alto; amacolladas, de pocos a varios tallos, los tallos simples; nudos comprimidos de color obscuro, pubescentes o glabros; vainas vasales sin hojas, glabras, las de los renuevos densamente pubescentes, las subsecuentes mas cortas que el tamafio de los entrenudos, glabras, de margenes sobrepuestos; hojas agregadas hacia la base, planas, ascendentes o divergentes, de 5 - 30 cm de largo por 3 - 15 mm de ancho, pubescentes o glabras en ambas superficies; panicula compuesta de 3°--»8 racimos sedoésos, é@stos de 2.5 — 7 cm de largo; raquis de 0.8 - 1.2 mm de ancho, de margenes escabrosos, piloso en las axilas; espiguillas en pares o con la espiguilla primaria abortiva, de 3.3 - 3.5 mm de largo por 1.5 mm de ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril 3-nervadas, palidas, papiloso-pilosas, la gluma ligeramente mas corta que el fruto; fruto palido, liso y brillante.
Tipo en el Herbario Nacional de los Estados Unidos colectado "in vecinity of San Juan Guichicovi Oaxaca, Mexico. Altitude 1450 to 1500 ft. No. 2734a_ E. W. Nelson. June’ 21 to 24, 1895". Dos colecciones mas procedentes de Oaxaca, Tlaxiaco, en bosque de pino (A.A. Beetle M-5251) 24 de
junio de 1980 y ocho kilometros de Putla, rumbo
a Pinotepa Nacional, 26 de junio de 1980 (A. A. Beetle 4834) conforman con exactitud el tipo.
1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México 469
Paspalum trichoides esta mas relacionado a P. haughtii de Colombia (Swallen 1967: 371), del que se distingue por el color p&alido de las espiguillas, el nimero menor de nervaduras (5 en P. haughtii), y por la pubescencia menos conspicua de la 2a. gluma y lema estéril.
El espécimen tomado como tipo fue referido por Nash (1912) y Hitchcock (1913) a P. erianthun, y por Chase (1929) a P. sanguineolentum. Hasta la actualidad, ninguna de las especies anteriores han sido encontradas en Norte América. Paspalum sanguineolentum posee espiguillas con 6 nervaduras en la 2a. gluma y lema estéril simétricamente dispuestas y P. erianthum es una especie en el follaje densamente pubescente (material auténtico de ambas especies examinado en*Us) =
Paspalum setaceum Michx. var. dispar Guzman var. nov.
Gramen perenne, haec a varietas typicei similis, sed fructus papilosus. Typus R. Merril King 187.
Plantas perennes, amacolladas, de tallos erectos, delgados, de 60 cm de alto; vainas de margenes hialinos, libres o sobrepuestos; ligula una membrana de forma triangular, de color Aambar, de 2 mm de largo, con un mechdén de pelos blancos en el dorso hacia la base; hojas lanceoladas, subinvolutas, con el apice largamente acuminado, glabras en la superficie abaxial y pilosas en la
superficie adaxial, de 9 - 24 cm de largo por 2 - 3 mm de ancho; inflorescencia terminal y axilar, compuesta de 2 - 3 racimos de 5.5 - 9 cm
de largo; raquis de 1 mm de ancho, escabroso en los margenes; espiguillas en pares de forma oval, de 2.1 = 2.4 mm‘de largo por 1.3 mm de ancho;5 2a. gluma y lema estéril similares en tamafio y textura, glabras, 3-nervadas, con manchas de color morado; fruto en el Aapice expuesto, de 2.2 - 2.4 mm de largo por 1.41: °0s3. mmide ancho>;:-devecior estramineo, papiloso estriado.
Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Biologia de la Universidad Nacional Auténoma de México, colectado “Low-lyin hills near the Pacific Ocean, 2 kilometers east of Salina Cruz; vegetation mainly of thorny leguminous shrubs and cacti growing in open field in sandy loan, in
470 P B.S OL O:.E234% Vol. 51, No.
association with other grasses. State of Oaxaca, México, Robert Merril King No. 187, 25 june 1958.
La variedad hoy descrita facilmente se reconoce del resto de variedades del complejo de P. setaceum por el fruto papiloso estriado, caracter aucsente en las demas afinidades. Las variedades mexicanas de esta especie reconocidas por Banks (1966), pueden separarse con la siguiente clave:
1. Fruto liso y brillante.
2. Hojas conspicuamente pubescentes o puberulentas en ambas superficies; margenes de las hojas papiloso ciliados.
3. Espiguillas elipticas, de 1.4 - 1.8 mm de largo; ligula de 2 - 3 mm de largo. P. setaceum var. setaceum. 3. Espiguillas suborbiculares, de 2.1 - 2.2 mm de largo; ligula de 1 mm de largo. P. setaceum var. stramineum.
2. Hojas glabras de margenes ciliados, no papilosos.
P. setaceum var. ciliatifoliun. 1. Fruto papiloso estriado. P. setaceum var. dispar.
Aristida jaliscana Guzman y Jaramillo sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, 70 - 105 cm alta internodiis inferioris, glabrae vel sparsae pilosae; vaginae eae culmorum internodiis longioribus, pilosae adspersae vel glabrae; laminae 25 - 30 cm longae, 3 mm latae subtus et supra sparsae pilosae; gluma prima et gluma secunda sparsim lanata, subaequans, cirter 9 - 11 mm longa; Jlenmmatis 11 - 13 mm longis; arista medium eae aristae lateralae longioribus. Typus J. Mufioz A. y F.J. Avila M. s.n.
Plantas perennes de (60-) 70 - 105 cm de alto, en macollos de pocos tallos; los tallos erectos, simples y glabros; nudos mas o menos comprimidos, vainas glabras oo casi glabras hacia su base, gradualmente mas pilosas hacia la garganta, con un mechdn de pelos blancos en el collar; ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos rigidos, con unos cuantos pelos largos esparcidos a lo largo, los pelos mas abundantes por detras de ella; hojas subinvolutas, largamente acuminadas, las inferiores de
(14-) 25 - 30 cm de largo por 3 mm de ancho, pilosas, con pelos contortos en ambas superficies, mas abundantemente en la base, escabrosas en su
1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México
parte distal; inflorescencia angosta con las ramas apretadas hacia el eje, de 1 em de ancho por 20 - 30 cm de largo, de color obscuro o rojizo; los ejes escabrosos con unos cuantos pelos diseminados cerca de las ramas inferiores de la inflorescencia; _glumas Subiguales o la primera ligeramente mas corta, de 3 - 11mm de largo, cortamente aristadas de un 4pice bifido, con la quilla escabrosa, esparcidamente pilosas con pelos largos de color blanco; lema de
141 - 13 (-14) mm de largo de la base al 4pice, la columna de 2.5 - 4 (-5) mm de largo, retorcida; aristas 3, igualmente divergentes, la central ligeramente mas larga que las laterales, de
9 = 127 (“(-18) mm dé Largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA colectado cerca del arroyo de Los Sabinos y cerro El Muerto, entre San Juan de Potreros y Atolinga, municipio de Chimaltitan, Jalisco, México, en bosque de pino y encino, 26 de septiembre ‘de $9.84 yi ce de Munoz A. y fF. Jd. Avila M,, edn. Holotipe! en TeuG: Un espécimen en US (Griffiths 8131) anotado por Hitchcock (1924: 567) como "... slightly.lanate on the culms and sheaths...", parece pertenecer a esta especie. Un tercer espécimen en IBUG, de la Brecha al Rio de Agua Caliente, Sierra de la Venta, municipio de Zapopan, Jal.,en bosque perturbado de Pinus oocarpa, P. michoacana var. cornmuta y Quercus resinosa (S. Carvajal Hey Us Bravo 573) conforma el tipo con exactitud.
Similar a Aristida scribneriana Hitchc.,
A. jaliscana se distingue por el follaje glabro, Casi glabro 0 escabroso, las vainas glabras, pilosas hacia la garganta, con la superficie
de estas dos estructuras no opacada por el tomento, y con las glumas y la columna
notablemente mas largas.
471
472 P Bey Ps0sk Cie Vol. 51, No. 7 LITERATURA CITADA Banks, D.. vp. 1966. Taxonomy of Paspalum setaceum (Gramineae). Sida 2 (4): 269 - 284.
Hitchcoek, A.S.
4913. Mexican Grasses in the U.S. National Herbarium. Contre Ur’ S.-Nat- Herb. FO ae PSV, “DIAS, Gk
1927). North American Species of Aristida. Comer. U.S. Nate Hesb £427 CA Ee We. « Doe ss SOE Pari ts wT
Nash, G.V
1927. North American Flora. 17 (2):
Tie = 4996: :
Swallen, J. R. L967 New species of Paspalum. Phytologia, Ty C6358) +. 389.
Fl autor agradece al Dr. Thomas R. Soderstrom del Smithsonian Institute, el préstamo de especimenes de Paspalum y el acceso para consulta de material inédito de la Sra. Agnes Chase, relacionado con este genero y al Ing. Arturo Castro S. Jefe de la Brigada de Nayarit de COTECOCA, por la coleccidn’ de numerosas gramineas y por la compafiia
en los trabajos de campo por esa Entidad.
PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE
lV."
by Luis D. Gomez P. Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica
The publication of my note on Zamia L. (Phytologia 501401-404, 1982) has unearthed a number of specimens from Panama, among which Zamia obligua A. Br. was present. Thus, the key to the Costa Rica- Panama Many must be modified as follows:
2.- Margins of leaflets entire or with a few apical teeth..
2.- Margins of leaflets serrate-denticulate at least in the apical third ered!
6.- Leaflets almost plicate, obovate, wider at the middle. The petiole and often the rachis, spiny Z. skinneri
6.- Leaflets always flat, elliptical, the base much constricted as to become a 2-3 cm petiole with an abaxial, annular flap just below where it flares into lamina, the apex acute.
Z. obliqua
Zamia obliqua A. Br., Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1875:376. (Zz. manicata Linden ex Regel, Gartenfl. 27:8. 1878). Superficially resembling Z. skinneri but differs from it in the globose-con- ical, usually hypogaeous trunk, the long pedunculate strobili,
the long ( up to 35 cm) elliptical leaflets which are strongly denti-
culate.
Materials examined:
Provincia Panama- Cerro Campana, 2000', P.H.Allen 4523 (MO). Provin-
cia Darién- Between Pinogana and Yavisa, 15 m, P.H.Allen 248 (10);
Vicinity of Paya, Stern et al 183; 4.5 km South of El Real, Mori &
Kallunki 5427 (MO, NY); about 10 miles South of El Real on Rio Pirre,
Duke 5432 (MO); 1-3 miles North of Paya, Duke §& Kirkbride 14000(3),
(MO); South slope of Cerro Tacarcuna, 700-1000 m, Gentry 4 Mori 13909,
(MO); headwaters of Rio Chico, Pli.Allen 4554 (MO).
Zamia chigua Seemann has been found in Panama. A collection from the Darién is growing in the special greenhouses of the Missouri Botanical Gardens.
* Partially funded by grants from CONICIT, NSF and The Tinker Found. 473
PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE, V.*
by Luis D. Gomez P. §& Jorge G6mez- L. Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica.
Blechnum (Eublechnum) lellingeranum L.DGomez sp. nov. Herba parva, rupicola, caudice reducto stolones emittens, paleis ferrugineis in- tegris vel sparse dentatis dense obtecto; stipitibus 10-30 mm lon- gis, rufescentis, teretes; fronde sterile 40-50 mm longa, 0.8-1.3 cm lata, utroque angustata, lanceolata, integra; fronde fertile lon- ge lanceolata, acuminata, pinnata, 5.6-10 cm longa, 0.6-1l cm lata, pinnis basalibus 2, ellipticis, integris, quasi sessiles. Sori ple- rumque costam proximi.
HOLOTYPUS. In scopulis udis muscosis, propre rima Camaron loco dic- to Coton, 1300 m.s.m. provinciam Puntarenas, Gomez 18139 (CR). ISO- TYPU US. PARATYPI. MO, F.
Of the Blechnum lanceola alliance it differs from it in its much reduced dimensions, the non-decurrent terminal pinnae, the discreet, sterile pair of basal pinnae of the fertile frond which are shortly- petioled and always free from the rachis. In B. lanceola Sw. the fertile frond is entire or at most has adnate, basal lobes. In 1896 H. Christ (Bull. Soc. bot. roy. Belg. 35:123) named a collection by Pittier (3546) as B. lanceola Sw. var. trifoliatum Hk. §& Baker, and annotated the specimen as follows: '"Serait-ce une variété our un état jeune de B. longifolium?" . In 1901 (Prim. Fl. Cost. 3(1):23) he incorrectly reduced the same collection and another specimen to B. longifolium Willd., a synonym of B. fraxineum whose young plants resemble the species here described. This remarkable miniature is named in honor of David B. Lellinger of the U.S. National Herbarium, whose devoted study of tropical pteridophytes has yielded much new knowledge and whose expert advise is always available to friends.
Blechnum (Lomaria) microlomaria L. D. Gomez sp. nov. Lomaria pusilla, caudice 20-50 mm longo, erecto, 10-15 mm crasso, stolonifero, paleis nicotianeis integris, lanceolatis, acutis vestito; stipitibus 10- (21.7)-43 mm longis, 1 mm crassis, fasciculatis, sulcatis, brunneo- vinosis; fronde sterile 90-(139)-225 mm longa, 14-(22)-31 mm lata, utroque gradualiter angustata, anguste-elliptica, submembranosa, pin- natisecta'’ pinnis adnatis 11-23-jugatis, proximis (primum visum lo- bulata), medialibus 10-19 mm longis, 5.5-8 mm latis, integris, obtu- sis, basalibus 4-9-jugis reductis, apicalibus oblongis, obtusis, 10- 30 mm longis, 5-6 mm latis; venis 5-7-jugatis, liberis, conspicuis, basalibus e medio plerumque furcatis; fronde fertile 200 mm longa, 15-20 mm lata, stipite 250 mm alta; pinnata, frondis paribus (15) oppositis vel suboppositis inter se 35-50 mm remotis infimis remo-
‘ beet atie ntecate Partially financed by CONICIT and The Tinker Foundation. 474
1982 Gomez P. & Gdémez-L., Plantae mesoamerocanae 475
tioribus, pinnis medialibus 10-13 mm longis, 1.5-2 mm latis, revo- lutis, non cuspidatis. Indusium integrum.
HOLOTYPUS. Planta ad saxa vulcanica fontes fluvii “ancaron supra 2000 m s.m. V. Barva provinciam Heredia lecta, Gomez 18158, CR. I- SO?YPT..8O, US, \F.
Of the group of B.(Lomaria) lehmannii Hieron., it resembles B. sto- loniferum (Fourn.) Mett. ex C. Chr. of Mexico and northern Guatema- Ia and B. mexiae Copel. of Brasil. From the former it differs by its smaller dimensions, color of stipes and rachises, its fewer and cons- picuous veins, its pinnate fertile frond with almost filiform seg- ments the basal ones almost vestigial. In B. mexiae the segments are more distant and, as in B. stoloniferum, the rhizome is creeping and much longer. Large populations of this small lomarioid have been found in the type locality.
Lindsaea (Lindsaea, Decrescentes) venustissima L. D.Gomez, sp. nov. Herba. Blia bipinnata, petiolo stramineo facie abaxialli tereti;la- mina herbacea, laetevirens subtus glaucescens, pinnulis anguste lan- ceolatis, longitudine latitudine 9-l0-ies superante, apice protrac- tus; soris continuis, indusio integro marginem non attingente. HOLOTYPUS. Forest and forest remnant to 12 km NW of Santa RF, Pro- vince of Veraguas, Panama, WG .D'Arcy 10300(MO).
Fronds up to 1 m tall. Lamina bipinnate, 35-40 cm long, 25-30 cm wide, deltoid in outline, with 2-3-or more pinnae to a side and a conform terminal one. Pinnae alternate, distant, ascending, stalked, widest in lower third, abruptly narrowed at base, gradually tapering to apex. Pinnules 20-25 to a side, shortly petiolulate (1.5-2 mm), ascending, 4.5-5 cm long, 4-5 mm wide. Inner margin straight + par- allel to rachis, lower base cuneate, upper base rectangular, upper margin shallowly concave-straight, outer margins both soriferous almost to apex which is bluntly rounded. Wins immersed,1-forked, main vein nearly straight. Lowermost 1-2-pairs of pinnules very red- uced, dimidiate, terminal segment oblong, 1-2-lobed, sterile.Indus- ium thick-membranose, not reaching margin. Spores (19.5)20(21.5)um, citrine, tetrahedric.
A near relative of L. taeniata Kramer, endemic to Colombia. L. tae- niata is also bipinnate but with only 1-2 pinnae/side, subopposite, only slightly narrowed at base and abruptly narrowed in apical third, the pinnules are sessile, subfalcate or perpendicular to rachis; the terminal segment is narrowly lanceolate, subhastate-lobed, up to 3.5 cm long, often caudate obtuse. The indusium is pale, delicate and the spores average 22um, almost hyaline.
Tectaria neotropica L. D. Gomez, sp. nov. Herba rhizomate repens, pa- leaceum, paleis clathratis, ferrugineis, lanceolatis, acuminatis, ves- tito. Petioli atropurpurei, gracili, 15-20 cm longi paleis iis rhizo- matis aequalibus sparse praediti. Lamina herbacea, deltoidea, inferne 2-pinnatisecta superne pinnatisecta. Rachis costaeque utringque dense pilosis, pilis articulatis, 6-cellulatis, hyalinis. VWnae liberae.So- ri indusiati, indusia reniformia, eroso-ciliati, hyalini. Sporangia longe stipitata annulo e cullulis ca. 13 composito. Sporae brunneae bilaterales, 31 X 2lyum, echinatae.
476 P.EOY, tT. 0. 0,6: 1 A Vol. 51, Now 7
HOLOTYPUS. Trail from Rio San Juan to Rio Tife Falls; elev. 1200 - 2500 ft. Fern on rock face in deep shade, wet forest, Province of Cocle, Panama B. Hammel 3348, CR. ISOTYPU.MO. PARATYPI. Road from El Llano to Carti, 13.9 km N of Panamerican Highway, border of Pana- ma and San Blas Provinces, 300-400 m. Folsom et al.6174, CR, MO.
It is distinguished from all other continental species of the genus by its free veins, a character which brings it close to the formerly Camptodium pedatum from which it differs by its herbaceous texture, articulate hairs and echinate spores. At first I thought this plant represented a new species of Adenoderris but the lack of laminar vis- cosity and unicellular marginal hairs prevented that allocation. The new species is somewhat intermediate between Ctenitis and Tectaria and would fit in the generic concept Ctenitopsis, erected by Ching for oriental tectarids, except for its erose-ciliate indusia.
In 1953 E. B. Copeland erected the generic name Hyalotricha (Amer- ican Fern J. 43:12-13) to place an unusual polypodioid described by H. Christ as Polypodium anetioides (Bull. Soc. bot. Genéve 2.1:219. 1909). In 1949, R.W.G.Dennis described a new genus of inoperculate discomycetes (Helotiales, Hyaloscyphaceae) as Hyalotricha (Mycologi- cal Papers, C.M.I. 32:75) which, under provision of the Code, makes
Copeland's name untenable. The name Sareea nom. nov., bas- ed on Copeland's generic description (loc. cit.) and the combination Hiya totrchopteris anetioides (Christ)L. D. G6mez comb. nov. are here proposed. The fern is known from Costa Rica and Nicaragua, where it has been recently collected in Jinotega, between Las Camelias and La Salvadora, Stevens § Grijalva 15350, MO, CR.
Danaea crispa Reichb.f., was supposedly endemic to Costa Rica. A collection from Panama, Province of Coclé, El Copé (B. Hammel 986) corresponds to this peculiar species whose geographical distribution is thus enlarged. Danaea wendlandii has imparipinnate fronds, the pinnae have serrate margins and are non-crispate.
Echinodorus botanicorum L. D. G6mez § Gémez-L., sp. nov., species in- signis habitus eleocharidis suis; a speciebus generis Nobis notis be- ne distincta.
Planta aquatica, emersa, lactescens, rhizoma breve, folia radicalia. Folia usque ad 60 cm longa; petiolus 50-55 cm longus, 4-6 mm crassus, subteretes vel obscure trigonus; lamina petiolo breviorissima, 5-9cm longa, 4-6 mm lata, angustissime lanceolata, apice acuta, basi sensim in petiolum decurrens, 3-5-parallelonervia, tumida, laeviter sulcata; lineae marginisque pellucida.Inflorescentia folia aequantia vel paulo longiora; spicata, 4-6-verticillata, verticilli distanti, pauciflori; bracteae subliberae, lanceolatae, acutae,marginatae;flores maiusculi, sepala virides, albomarginata, late ovata, coriacea; petala alba, te-' nues, magna, sepalis circa duobus longiora, quam sepali duplo vel ca. triplo ampliora; stamina 12, filamenta linearia, antherae oblongae. Fructus subsphaerici, diam. 12-15 mm, fructiculi compressi, rostrati, 3-6-obscure costati, uni glandula ornati.
1982 Gomez P. & Gémez-L., Plantae mesoamericanae 477
In stagnis viam ad oppidum Buenos Aires ca. 400 ms.m. provinciam Puntarenas incolat. Omnibus botanicorum Florae ¥ esoamericanae spe- ciem hanc novam cordialiter dicamur. HOLOTYPUS. L.DGomez 18131,CR.
ISOTYPI.“%0O, K, F (legit. Barringer &Gomez). PARATYPUS. ¥% .Bermudez 741 Wd.
Rhynchospora Andresii Gomez-Laurito, sp. nov. Species facile cognos- cenda ob culmus 180-250 cm altus;folia culmorum parum breviora,tri- costata, longitudinaliter profunde sulcata, 2.5-3 cm lata, flaccida’ inflorescentia interrupta, 90-150 cm longa; achaenia facie porcata. Subg. Diplostyleae.
Planta caespitosa, rhizoma crassum, lignescens;culmus nodosus, 180- 250 cm altus, trigonus, ca.8mm crassus, scabrus, internodiis 22-30 cm longis; folia pluria radicalia, laminae culmorum parum breviora, 2.5-3 cm latae, herbaceae, flaccidae, multinervosae, tricostatae,e medio longitudinaliter profunde l-sulcatae, marginibus scabrellis, apicem acuminatae; vaginae ca. 22 cm longae, orae fimbriatae,fuscae; bracteae folia similis, corymbus longe superantes, versus apicem ab- breviatae; inflorescentia in parte superior culmorum, 90-150 cm lon- ga, interrupta, 9-ll-corymbosae; pedunculis excertis, 2-5 cm longis, complanatis, marginibus scabris; corymbis lateralis 3-5 cm longis, 10-12 cm latis; corymbis terminalis abbreviatis, 2-3 cm longis, 6-
8 cm latis; axis scabris; ramis ad apicem scabris; bracteolae linear- lanceolatae, 2-5 cm longae, evaginantes, marginibus scabris; spicu- lae solitariae vel 2-3-fasciculatae, ovoideae vel anguste ovoideo- ellipsoideae, 2-2.5 mm longae, ca. 1.3 mm latae, fuscae,l-nucigera; 3 glumae inferiores vacuae, inaequales, 1.2-1.8 mm longae; glumae nucigerae ovatae, apice obtusae, aliquando emarginatae, 2 mm longae, 1.5 mm latae, l-nerviae, fuscae, membranaceae, margine scariosae, hyalinae; stamina 3, filamenta plana, antherae 1.5 mm longae; sty- lus filiformis, profunde bifidus; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.7- 1 mm longum; achaenium 1.5 mm longum, 1.3-1.5 mm latum, ovatum vel late-obovatum, biconvexum, tumidum, facie porcatum, puncticulatum, castaneum vel fuscum, nitens; setae hypogynae 5-6, graciles, porphy- reis, subaequalibus, 1.5-1.7 mm longibus.
HOLOTYPUS. Orillas del Rio Sanguijuela, Parque Nacional Braulio Ca- rrillo, Prov. San Jose, ca. 900 m s.m., Gomez-Laurito 8426 CR. ISO- TYPUS. F. PARATYPI. Gomez-Laurito 6452, 6451,6544 CR.- ETMOLGIA. Speciem pulchram novam c. Andreas f. primum onomasticum commemoro.
Erratum. In the Latin description of Rhynchospora oreoboloidea (Phy- tologia, 50(7):459-460.1982) some words were left out: ; culmus intra folia absconditus, teretibus, rigidulus, sulcatus, foliatus; folia pluria radicales, etc.. ; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.5 mm lon- gum, pallidum; achaenium oblongum, 2-2.3 mm longum, 1 mm crassum, etc...
Centropogon (Centropogon) nubicolaSomez-L. & L.DGomez, sp. nov. Antherae 2 inferiores apice appendice triangulari munitae. Ab affi- nibus C. granulosum et C. congestus corollis candidis roseo-suffusis, glabris in corymbi, praeclare distinguitur.
Herba glabra, verisimiliter ramis elongatis vel scandentibus; folia
478 Ph BODOG A Vol.- 5L,, Nogey
alterna, herbacea, viridia, elliptica, 13-17 cm longa, 6-7.5 cm la- ta, margine subcrenata distante serrata, apice abrupte acuminata, ad basim cuneata, petiolum brevissime decurrens, utrimque glabra; flores in corymbo (inflorescentia prima visa umbellata, axis vix 2 cm long.), 5-12-floribus, bracteato; bracteae subpanduratae, membranosae, aspe- riter nervosae, acutae, 1.5 cm longae, 4-6 mm latae, margine eroso- ciliatae; pedicelli 1.2-2 cm longi, scabri, minutissime et sprasim ciliati, angustissime alati, alis hyalinis, basi minute bibracteola- ti; bracteolae fere 3 mm longae, falcatae vel quasi retroflexae; hy- panthium depresso-globosum, glabrum; sepala deltoidea,’+5 mm longa, margine minutissime denticulata, erecta, sinus inter ea acuti; co- rolla 4-5.5 cm longa, candida versus basim rubella; lobi lanceolati, acuminati, 2 superiores 3.5-5 mm longi, protracti plus minusve in- curvati, quasi cornuti’' filamenta in tubum +4 cm longum, angustum, glabrum connata; antherarum tubus 5-7 mm longus, versus apicis pau- cis pilis longiusculis, albidis, praeditus, in commissuris connec- tivis profuse griseo-sericeis; fructus +l cm diametro; semina 0.8
mn longa, 0.6-0.7 mm lata, rotundato-inflata, fuscato-ferruginea,ni- tida, reticulato-foveolata.
HOLOTYP US. Cerro Nubes, Volcan YViravalles, 1600 ms.m., Provincia de Alajuela. R.G. Campos inGomez-L. 8860, CR. PARATYPI. ibidem, I. A. Chacon 74, CR, UWdJ.
Of all the Central American species of Centropogon subgenus Centro- ogon, its closest relative seem to be C. granulosus Presl from which it differs by its lack of granulation, color of the corolla, corymbose inflorescence, number of flowers, the indument of the an- thers. Occasionally, it presents a solitary flower one or two nodes below the terminal inflorescence. Although the branches are scandent and somewhat pendent, the flowers are up-turned to facilitate access of the pollinators which we presume are hummingbirds. Isidro Chac6én (pers. comm.) reported many individuals of Panterpe insignis in the vicinity of these plants, but Gary F. Stiles reports it to be another hummingbird, Phaetornis guy.
CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF BRAZIL X. Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State.
HECTOR S. OSORIO.
Departamento de Botdnica, Museo Nacional de Historia Natural.Casilla de Correo 399.
Montevideo URUGUAY. MARTA H. HCMRICH MARIANA FLEIG.
Departamento de Bot&nica, Instituto de Bio- ciencias, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Porto Alegre, RS, BRASIL.
In a recent date (April 1982) the authors collected li- chens in the City of Guaiba in the Municipality of the same name. Considering its proximity to the City of Por- to Alegre it is to supose that there could have been made several collections int this locality during the First Regnell Expedition (Malme 1897). However this na- me has been scarcely reported in the literature. This Municipality has an increasing urban development and many industries and factories have been established here during the last years. Owing to this fact there is a good reason to assume that there will be a change of condition in its flora in a near future. Thus, the authors thought it could be of interest to make known the results obtained in spite of the scanty number of the studied specimens. The zone visited is known as "Florida" and it is located within the urbanized area of the Guiaba City. With the exception of collections G/19, G/20 and G/21 all the lichen species gathered were found growing on cultivated trees on street sidewalks or in gardens. The collected samples were distributed into two series alike, one of which has been deposited in ICN and the other in the senior author's private herbarium. For each species we have indicated the previous records 479
480 Pr 2070.8 iT Vol. 51, Race
for the Municipalities which integrate the so-called Great Porto Alegre. Unfortunately in the literature at our disposal only records for the Municipalities of Ca- noas, Porto Alegre, Sao Laopoldo and Viamao could be found. If the species is not recorded for the Great Por- to Alegre, considerations about the State range are ma- de. Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) Arvidss. & D. Gall. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro parte. This genus is known in the Great Porto Ale- gre by a single collection of Coccocarpia pellita var. smaragdina from the Sao Leopoldo Municipality (Malme 1926). Dirinaria applanata (Fée) Awasthi. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/6. Already known from the Municipalities of Porto Ale- gre (Awasthi 1975) and Viamao (Osorio 1981). Heterodermia diademata (Tayl.) Awasthi. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/4, G/10; on trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/20. Already reported from the Municipality of Porto Alegre (Lyn- ge 1924 as Anaptychia; Osorio, aguiar & Homrich 1981) and Viamao ( Osorio 1981 ). Heterodermia magellanica (Zahlbr.) Swinse. & Krog. On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2a. First report for Rio Grande do Sul State. Heterodermia propagulifera (Vain.) Dey. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/5. First report for Rio Grande do Sul State. Lopadium leucoxanthum (Spreng.) Zahlbr. On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2b. Recorded by Malme (1940) for the Municipalities of Canoas, Porto Alegre and Sao Leopoldo. Normandina pulchella (Borr.) Nyl. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro parte. Formerly kown only from the Municipality of Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982). Parmelina consors (Nyl.) Hale On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/9. Recorded from Rio Grande do Sul State from the lo- calities of Encruzilhada do Sul (Csorio & Homrich 1978), Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980), and Santa Maria (Lynge 1913/14).
1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 481
Parmotrema reticulatum (Yayl.) Choisy. On Melia azedarach at street sidewalk, G/18b. In the Great Porto Alegre already kown from the Muni- cipality of Viamao ( Csorio 1981 ).
Parmotrema tinctorum (lNyl.) Hale. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/3, G/7; on trunk of Pinus in an abandoned field, G/13; on trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/1l, G/l14. All the specimens collected exhibited an excellent growth and those developed on coniferous trees cove- red several quadrat decimeters despite its occurren- ce within an urbanized area. In a former paper the authors (Osorio & Fleig 1982) called the attention about the lack of this species in the large collec- tion made by G. Malme during the First Ragnell Expedi- tion (Lynge 1913/14). Tha large plantation of exotic trees (Eucalyptus, Melia and Coniferae) are one of the reasons for the authors in the above mentioned paper to give a tentative explanation to the present large distribution of this species in the State. The here reported observations add new contributions to this hypothesis.
Phaeographina caesiopruinosa (Fée) Mull. Arg. On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/17. Formerly known from the Municipalities of Canoas (Redinger 1935) and Porto Alegre ( Redinger 1935; Osorio, Aguiar & Homrich 1981.
Phaeographis lobata (Eschw.) Mill. Arg. On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/16. In Rio Grande do Sul State this species is known only from the Muni- cipality of Torres in the noreastern corner of the State (Osorio & Fleig 1982).
Phaeographis medusiformis (Kremplh.) Mill. Arg. On Melia azedarch in a garden, G/18a. Formerly known from the Municipalities of Cachoeira do Sul (Redin- ger 1935a) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1962).
Physcia aipolia (Ehrh) Hampe On trunk of Phyrolacca dioica, G/21l. In the State only knewn from the Municipality of Montenegro (Oso- rio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980).
Pseudoparmelia carneopruinata (Zahlbr.) Hale. On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/2. For- merly recorded from Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Ci- tadini 1980) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982).
482 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Row?
Pyxine endoleuca (Mlll. Arg.) Vain. On trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/9. First record for Rio Grande do Sul State.
Trypethelium ochroleucum Nyl. On Melia azedarach in a garden G/15. Already repor- ted from Canoas and Sao Leopoldo (Malme 1925) and Viamao (Osorio 1981).
SUMMARY
Seventeen lichen species collected in Guaiba City are listed. Heterodermia magellanica, H. propagulifera and Pyxine endoleuca are recorded for Rio Grande do Sul State for the first time. Seven other species are added to the known flora of the Great Porto Alegre.
LITERATURE CITED
AWASTHI, D.D. 1975. A monograph of the lichen genus Dirinaria. Bibliot. Lichenol. 2: 1-108.
LYNGE, B. 1913/14. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell- schen Expedition. Die Gattungen Pseudoparmelia gen. nov. und Parmelia Ach. Ark. f. Bot. 13(13): 1-172.
LYNGE, B. 1924. On South American Anaptychiae and Physciae. Vidensk. Skr. I. Mat. Naturv. Klasse No. 16: 1-47.
MALME, G. 1897. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell'schen Expedition. I. Einleitung. Die Gattung Pyxine (Fr.) Bihang t. K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 23(III)
No. 13: 1-52.
MAIME, G. 1925. Die Flechten der ersten Regnellschen Expedition. Astrotheliaceae, Paratheliaceae und Try- petheliaceae. Ark. f. Bot. 19 (1): 1-34.
MAIME, G. 1926. Die Pannariazeen des Regnellschen Her- bar. Ark. f. Bot. 20A (3): 1-23.
MAIME, G. 1940. Lichenes nonnulli in Expeditione Reg- nelliana prima collecti. Ark. f. Bot. 29A (6): 1-35.
OSORIO, H. 1981. Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil VIII. Lichens from Morro do Coco, Viamao,
Rio Grande do Sul. Phytologia 48 (1): 72-76.
OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & V. CITADINI. 1980. Contribution
1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 483
to the lichen flora of Brazil VII. Lichens from Montenegro and Triunfo, Rio Grande do Sul State. Comun. Bot. Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo 4(62):1-8.
OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & M. H. HOMRICH 1981. Contri- bution to the lichen flora of Brazil VI. New or ad- ditional records from Rio Grande do Sul State. The Bryologist 84(1): 79-81.
OSORIO, H & M. FLEIG. 1982. Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil IX. lichens from the Municipality of Torres, Rio Grande do Sul State. Mycotaxon 14 (1): 347-350.
OSORIO, H. & M. H. HOMRICH 1978. Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil IV. Lichens from Southern Rio Grande do Sul. The Bryologist 81 (3): 452-454.
REDINGER, K. 1935. Die Graphidineen der ersten Reg- nell'schen Expedition nach Brasilien 1892-94. II. Graphina und Phaeographina. Ark. f. Bot. 26A (1): 1-105.
REDINGER, K. 1935a. Die Graphidiinen der ersten Reg- nell'schen Expedition nach Sudbrasilien 1892-94. III. Graphis und Phaeographis, nebst einem Nachtrage zu Graphina. Ark. f. Bot. 27A (3): 1-101.
Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one
Abala, J. 45°21
Balogh, P., 297
Barneby, R. C., 458 Bedell, H. G., 65 Briley, T..C.,. 241 D'Arcy, W. G., 240 Fleig, M., 479
Gomez P., L. D., 473, 474 Goémez-L., J., 474 Greenwood, E., 297 Guzman M., R., 463 Hocking, G. M., 219 Holmes, W. C., 233 Homrich, M. H., 479 Joye, G. F., 243
King oR... £472,179 Krukoff, B. A., 433,440,458 Lakshmi, V..A., 299 Lépez-Figueiras, M., 423 Maheswari Devi, H., 299 Manorama, K., 299 Maxwell, R. H., 361
Mibb, M., 323
Moldenke, A. L., 294, 356, 430
Moldenke, H. N., 62,162,164,204, 212,244, 246, 302, 330, 384
Morales L., G., l
Naidu, K. C., 299
Nelson, C., 381
Ochoa, C., 401
Oserio,.B.:S., 479
Reveal, J: Le, 65
Robinson, H., 169, 172, 179
Siilba, Je» af
Simpson, D. R., 303
Siplivinsky, V., 187
Soderstrom, T. R., 161
Thomas, R. D., 241, 243
Turner, B. L., 403
Ugent, D., 323
Verdun, M., 323
Weber, W. A., 163, 369, 376
Wittman, R., 376
Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one
Abies, 419
Abolbodaceae, 72, 73, 103, 104, 119, 136
Abuta, 458-460
Acacia, 415, 467
Acalypha, 243
Acalyphaceae. 71, 73, 114, 119, 1375): 1356
Acanthaceae, 72,73,88,89,102, POG Lies 219, 2 5Gy LO g coe Ste 2lee 209
Acantholippia, 62-64
Acer, 325, 326, 374
Aceraceae, 71,73,86,89,100,104, 116,119,133,136,149,151
Acerales, 71,73,116,119,132,136
Achariaceae, 69,73,84,89,99,104, 134 2 120,1332,136,1468, 151
Achatacarpaceae, 68,73,83,89,98, 10451135120, 131 5136 146,152 Achraceae, 69, 73 Achratinitaceae, 73
Acoraceae, 72,73,119,120,136 Acoxaceae, 117
Actinidiaceae,68,74,87,89,99,104, 114,120,130,136,147,151
Adenoderris, 476
Adoxaceae, 72, 74, 87, 89, 101, 104A, 120,- 435,236, 152
Aegialitidaceae,98,104,131,136
Aegicerataceae, 67, 74. 85, 89, 11h; 120;'131,5 836
Aegiphila, 279
Aeschynomene, 243 Aextoxicaceae,70,74,84,89,101, 104 ,114,120,132,136,148,151
Afzelia,403,405-407, 409-411, 414, 415, 417-419
Agapanthaceae,74,88,89,119,120
Agavaceae, 73,74,88,89,103,104, 118,126,135 156,147 ,15i6
Agave, 413, 415, 419
Agdestidaceae,68,74,83,89, 98,104, 199; 120,131,136,140,152 Ageratum, 221
Agrostemma, 221
Aitoniaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89, 100,..104,.. 115,120, 149; sam
484
1982
Aizoaceae, 68,74,83,89,98,104, 113, 120,)-131,) 136, 4485-354 Aizonia, 190
Aizoonia, 190
Akaniaceae, 71,74,86,89,100,104, 116, 220,.233,+136;° 140, 152
Alangiaceae, 70,74,87,89,101, 104,116,120,135,136,150,151
Alismataceae,66,72,74,88,89,102, 104 ,118,120,135,136,146,151
Alismatales,66,72,74,88,89,102, 104,118,120,135,136,146,151
Alismatanae, 66, 88, 89, 102, 104 ,), £18 5 220,:. 135, 13650146
Alismatianae, 151
Alismatidae, 66, 72, 74, 102, 104, 118, 120
Alismatineae, 66, 118, 120
Alliaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 89, 103,. 104, 148, 4120,;°135, 136
Aloaceae, 89
Aloeaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 118, 120,. 147, 151
Alphitonia, 348
Alseuosmiaceae,66,69,74,87,89, 101,104. 115,1205133,5136,150,151
Alsinaceae, 66, 68, 74, 113, 1203. 431,0136
Alsinanthe, 369
Alsinopsis, 369
Alstroemeriaceae, 73,74,88,89, 103,104,118,120,135,136
Altingiaceae, 67, 74, 85, 89, 97, 104, 113, 120
Alyssum, 378
Amaranthaceae,68,74,83,89,98,104, C4 .120,1305136, 148,151
Amaranthus, 378
Amaryllidaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 10352065, 118512056 £355 1.136
Amborellaceae,67,74,83,89,97,104, $12,,120,130,136,146,151
Ambrosiaceae, 72, 74, 135, 136
Ammoselinum, 243
Amphigymnia, 429
Amygdalaceae, 70, 74, 85, 89, £16, , 2209 133, «236
Anacardiaceae,71,74,86,89,103, 104 ,116,120,133,136,149,151
Anaptychia, 480, 482 Anarthriaceae, 73, 74, 89, 103, LOA» 11955120,* 236
Index
485
Anastrocladaceae, 74 Ancistrocladaceae,69,84,8998,104, 113 54120,., 13%, .236,5-149,° 258 Ancistrocladineae, 69, 74 Andropogonaceae, 119, 120
' Androstachydaceae, 71, 74, 99,
104, 114, 120 Anisophyllaceae, 87, 89 Anisophylleaceae, 69, 74, 100,
1045,.115; -120;- 134, 236 Annona, 228 Annonaceaeé ,67 ,74,83,89,97,104,
112,120,130,136,146,151,305 Annonales, 65, 67, 74, 83, 89,
1126, 120; £30; 256 Annonanae, 83, 89, 130, 136 Annonineae, 112, 120, 130, 136
‘Anomochloaceae, 73, 74, 103, 104
Anomospermum, 458, 460
Anotites, 369
Antheriaceae, 89, 120
Anthericaceae, 73, 74, 88, 118, 135;. 136
Anthobolaceae, 70, 74
Antholobaceae, 116, 120
Antoniaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102, 104, 117, 120
Aphyllanthaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104, 115,..226
Apiaceae, 71,74,86,89,101,104, 116, 120, 135, 236551507 toe
Apiales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101, 104, 116, 120, 135
Apianae, 86, 101, 104, 116, 120
Apocynaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102, 104, 117, 120, ‘134, 1236, 250; 151, 236, 398
Apodanthaceae, 112, 120, 130, 136
Apogetonaceae, 72,/7488,89, 102, 104, 118, ,:0203 3355-1467 4208
Apogetonineae, 118, 120, 135, 136
Aponogetonaceae, 136
Aponogetonales, 72, 74, 118, 120, 1355 230
Apostasiaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 103; 104; 1992 .420, 135, 137
Aptandraceae, 70, 74, 101, 104, 116, 1208
Aquifoliaceae, 70,74,87,89,101, 104,116,120,130,137,147,151
Aquilariaceae, 70, 74, 114, 120, Iss Oe
486 PVE. Y TsO L006) 27h
Aquilegia, 326 Arabis, 369-371, 376
Araceae, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104,
119, .120,:136,..437,,.146,+151 Arachnitidaceae, 73, 74 Arales, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104, 1149, 1220, 136, 137, 146; 152 Aralia, 326 Araliaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101,
104, 416; 120; :335, 137, 150,151
Araliales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101, 104; 1165.:120, .235,137,.,1$0,151
Aralianae,86,90,101,104,116,120
Aralidiaceae, 70, 74
Aranae, 88, 90, 103, 104, 119, 120,
136, 137, 146
Arceuthobiaceae, 117, 120 Archboldia, 389
Arctium, 378
Arecaceae, 72,74,89,90,103,104, 119, .420,.135,54237,,,346, 151
Arecales, 72, 74, 89, 90, 103, 104,
119, 120,° 135, 137, AA64 252 Arecanae, 89, 90, 103, 104, 119, 120, 135, 7137, 146
Arecianae, 151
Arecidae, 72,74,103,104,119,120 Arenaria, 241 Argemone, 226 Arianae, 151 Arisaema, 325
Aristida, 242, 470-472 Aristolochiaceae, 67,74,83,90,97, 104 ,112,120,130,137,140,151
Aristolochiales,67,74,83,90,97,104,
1124120, 130,;137 ,246, 151 Aristolochiineae, 130, 137 Aristoteliaceae, 68, 74 Arjonaceae, 116, 120 Artemisia, 376, 377 Arundinaceae, 119,120,136,137 Asclepiadaceae,71,74,87,90,102,
104,117,120,134,137,150,151 Ascomycotina, 359 Asparagaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
103, 104," ‘118, 120; 13557 i3% Asparagales, 88,90,118,135,137 Asparagineae, 118, 120 Asparagles, 120 Asphodelaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
218, 4120, 34355130 Asphodelineae, 118, 120
VoL. 51, ieee
Aspidistraceae, 118, 120 Aspidium, 230 Asteliaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
LIS; 220, 2355 237 Aster, 326, 374 Asteraceae, 72, 74, 86, 90,
102, 104, 118; °120,. 1350837,
451,269; 1725-179; 298 Asterales, 72,74,86,90.102,
104 ,.°118,!.120, 135, ..L3%,2058 Asteranae, 86, 90, 102, 104,
118 , 2205. 1354.1 137,,. 832 Asteranthaceae, 68,74,84,90,
100,104, 115, ,220,;, 131,, Roz Asterianae, 151 Asteridae, 71, 74, 101, 104,
Li7, (120 Asteropeiaceae, 68, 74, 84,
98,104, 113, 120, 130;<437 Astilbaceae, 115, 120 Astragalus, 369 Atherospermataceae, 67,74,83,90,
97,104, 112; 120, 130, 137 Atragene, 372 Aucubaceae, 70, 74, 87, 90,
101,104, 116,120, .435,.0037 Aurantiaceae,115,120,132,137 Austrobaileyaceae,67,74,83,90,97,
104,112,120,130,137,146,151 Austroeupatorium, 179 Averrhoaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90,
101,. 10457116, :120, 131, 2337 Avicenniaceae, 71, 74, 102,
104, 117, 220, 134,237 Babreuiaceae, 68, 74 Balanitaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90,
101, 2104,.115, (120; I33,08a7 Balanopaceae,68,74,85,90,98,104,
113,120, 133, 137,°149, 2 Balanopales, 68,74,85,90,98,104,
113;°120, 133, . 197,169, 5eee Balanophoraceae, 70,74,86,90,101,
106,217 ,120,° 132; 137,.149;4152 Balanophorales, 70,74,86,90,101,
104,117,120,°132, 13757 Tey oe Balanophoranae, 86, 90 Balsaminaceae, 71,74,86,90,101,
104 ,116,120,131,. 137, 149,7451 Balsaminales, 71, 74, 86, 90,
116, 120;. 131574837 Balsamineae, 116, 120 Bambusaceae,73,74,119,120,136,137
1982
Bambusoydeae, 161
Barberyaceae, 90
Barbeuiaceae, 98, 104, 113, 120, 23h. 1375248, 152
Barbeyaceae, 67, 74, 84, 98, 104,
1135120, 2150
Barbeyales ,67,74,84,98,104,113,121 Barclayaceae, 67, 74, 83, 90, 97,
104, 112; £21, 43507437 Barclayales, 90
Barringtoniaceae, 68, 74, 84, 90,
2002°104, 115, 122
Basellaceae, 68,74,83,90,98,104, 133 ,£2L,33)h,137 , -148 57 ES1 Basidiomycotina, 359 Basypogonaceae, 118
Bataceae, 69, P45 84, 90, 98, 104,
116, .121, ‘133, :137,. 146, °151
Index 487
Blepharocaryaceae, 71, 75
100, 104, 1335, 137, 149, ‘251 Blumea, 340
Boechera, 369, 370 Boerlagellaceae, 69,75,99,104 Bombacaceae ,68,75,84,90,99,104, 134.,131.,132,137,148, 155,305 Bonnetiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 90, 96; 104, 143, 121, 1305, 147 Boraginaceae, 71,/5,87,90,102, 104117 ,121,134,1375250,152 Boraginales, 87, 90, 102, 104, S17, 121, 134, 137, eye Boraginineae, 117, 121 Borassaceae, 119, 121, 135, 137 Bothriochloa, 379
Botrychium, 243
Brassicaceae, 69,75,84,90,99,
Batales,69,74,84,90,116,121,132,137 104,114,121,132,137,148,151
Baueraceae, 69,74,85,90,99,104, LES; ‘122,133; °137, )130; “Ise Baxteriaceae, 73, 74, 118, 121 Begonia,299, 301
Begoniaceae, 69,74,84,90,99,104, 114,121,132,137,148,151,299
Begoniales, 68, 74, 99, 104, 114,
120532, 137
Begoniineae, 69, 74, 132, 137 Berberidaceae, 67,74,90,97,104, 192,122,130; 137; 1465 ‘t51 Berberidales, 67, 83, 90, 112, 124, 130,°137
Berberidineae, 130, 137 Berzeliaceae, 69, 74
Betula, 326 Betulaceae,68,74,85,90, 98,104, $43 8214 (633) 137, 149, .251 Betulales, 68,74,98,104,113,121 Betulineae, 113, 120
Braya, 380 Bretschneideraceae, 71, 75; 86, 90, 100, 104, 116, 121, 133,,° £373 149,452 Breviflorae, 436
Brexiaceae, 69, 75, 99, 105, 115,°121, 133, <137,° 190," 252
Bromeliaceae,733755,89; 90,103,105, 119,121,136, 137, 147, 151
Bromeliales, 73,75,89,90, 103, 105,119,121,136, 137, 147, Fl
Bromeliineae, 136, 137
Bromus, 371
Brunelliaceae, 69,75,85,90,99;, 105,115,121,133,137,149,151
Bruniaceae, 69,75,85,90,100,105, 115, [21,108 ais ee 15
Bruniales, 149, 151
Brunineae, 134, 137 Brunoniaceae, 72,75,87,90,102,
Biebersteiniaceae, 71,74,86,90,101, 465 118:1213°134, 137, "451 >
104,° 136, P21, °131,:137 Bifariaceae, 117, 121 Bignoniaceae, 72, 74, 87, 90, $62 7204, 149, 12k, +134, 437; 150, 158%, 213}. 269, 380, 351 Bignoniales, 117, 121, 134, 137, 550, 251
Bipinnatisectae, 410 Bischofiaceae, 99,104,114, 121 Bixaceae, 68,74,84,90,98,104, 144,121, -132,''137,°146; *151 Blechnum, 474, 475
Bryophyllum, 226
Buchenavia, 322
Buchnera, 243
Buddlejaceae, 72,75,87,90,102, 105,117,121,134, 137, 150, 151
Bumeliaceae, 69, 75
Burmanniaceae, 73,75,88,90,103, 105,119,121,135,137, 147, 151 Burmanniales, 88, 90, 103, 105, 191. 135,. Dols. Sets tor Burseraceae, 71,75,86, 90,100, 105,116,121,133,137,149,151
488
Butimaceae, 151 Butomaceae, 72, 75, 88, 90, 102, 10557118, 122, 135922846 Butomales, 118, 121 Butomineae, 118, 121 Buxaceae, 70, 75, 85, 90, 99, 1G55 213, 12155135; 249, .I5t Busales,; 70; 735; 85,° 90. »i21, 133, ‘IS57) 149, 152 Buxineae, 113, 121, 133, 135 Byblidaceae, 69,75,86,90,100, 105, 115,121,134 5135,150,152 Byrsonima, 218 Byttneriaceae, 68, 75, 83, 90, TUAGLA2Z1 1325 E55 Cabombaceae, 67, 75, 83, 90, 97, 165; YE2, T2530 5346 5.:152 Cabontaceae, 137 Cactaceae, 68,75,83,90, 98,105, 173 512%,131L,137,148;152 Cactales, 68, 75, 83, 121 Cacuarinaceae, 85 Caesalpiniaceae, 70,75,85,90,100, 105,125, 121, 133,132 »:4495.452 Calectasiaceae, 73, 75, 118, 121 Callaceae, 119, 121, 136, 137 Callicarpa, 164-168, 204-211 Callicarpus, 165 Callitrichaceae, 72,75,88,90,102, LOS LL ,121L, 134,13 7,15h,132
Callitrichales, 72, 75, 88, 90, FAFA gy E54, “137 Calochortaceae, 73, 75, 88, 90, L1G TAL f35 5 E37 Calophyllaceae, 113, 121 Caltha, 375
Calycanthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,
105,112,124; 330,297 , 146,152 Calyceraceae, 72,75,87,90,102, POF7118 51.21 5335,1394 Lat, i5Z Calycerales, 72, 75, 102, 105, LISS Loe sy LIayeks7 Camarandraceae, 71, 75 Camelliaceae, 68, 75 Campanulaceae, 72,75,86,90,102, 105, 221 5134, 137 5250,;152 Campanulales, 72,75,86,90,102, 105 118, t2n, 234, 237, 5-190, 152 Campanulineae, 118, 121 Camptodium, 476
Camptosorus, 325, 326 Campynemataceae, 119, 121
PHT TOL OG2 2
Vol. 51, Nows
Candolleaceae, 118, 121 Canellaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,105,
1126 2b2154,30,: 1.37, 14652 Canellales, 65.67.75,130,137 Cannabaceae, 67,75,84,90,98,105,
143,421 57:432,° 237 9 1465 2s Cannaceae, 73,75,89,90,103,105,
11951215136,137, 147; 252, 02%8 Canopodaceae, 70, 75 Canotiaceae,70,75,99,105,132,137 Cansjeraceae, 70, 75 Capparaceae, 69,75,84,90,99, 105,
114,121, 132; 138, 146,132 Capparales, 69,75,84,90,99,105,
114,121, ‘132, .138, 1485) 262 Capparineae, 114, 121 Caprifoliaceae, 72,75,87,99,101,
105,117,121 ; °135j138, LSnsiae Capusiaceae, 16, 121 Caragana, 379 Carapa, 278 Cardiopteridaceae, 70, 75, 86,
90, 131, 138, 147, 152 Cardiopterygaceae, 101, 105,
LEG5“122 Carduaceae, 72, 75, 135, 138 Carex, 376 Cariaceae, 121 Caricaceae, 69, 75, 84, 90,
105: 124,132, 1385. 146, tag Carlemanniaceae, 101, 117, 121 Carlmanniaceae, 72, 75, 105 Carpinaceae,68,75,98,105,113,121 Carpinus, 325 Cartonemataceae, 72,75,89,90,
103 5105,.119; 121,.136, 136 Carya, 325 Caryocaraceae, 68,75,84,90,105,
113, 121, 190, 138,., 1475:0a8 Caryophyllaceae, 68,75,83,90,98,
105,113,121,131,136, 148,_ 152 Caryophyllales, 68,75,83,90.98,
1053113121 131,138, 14856052 Caryophyllanae, 83, 90, 98, 105,
113% 121, 131, 138, 146 Caryophyllianae, 152 Caryophyllidae, 68, 75, 98, 105,
Lia, Fee Caryophyllinae, 113, 121 Caryopteris, 302, 379 Caryotaceae, 119, 121, 135, 138 Cassythaceae,67,75,112,121,130,138
1982
Casuarina, 337 Casuarinaceae, 68,75,90,98,105, £235. 12hg7 133.4138, 2497 252 Casuarinales, 68,75,85,90,95,98, BES. 2b 50249 7° 1385949; 152 Cathedraceae, 70, 75 Cecropia, 226 Cecropiaceae, 67, 75, 84, 90, L271, -13523 A136 $246, 252 Cedrelaceae, 115, 121 Celastraceae, 70,75,86,90,101, 205,116 ,5121,132,138 , 149,352 Celastrales, 70,75,86,90,101, 105,116,121,17432,138,149,152 Celastranae, 101, 105, 116, 121 Celastrineae, 116, 121 Celtidaceae, 65, 67, 75, 98, 105, i271, 132, 228 Celtis, 66 Cenchrus, 242 Centrolepidaceae, 73,75,89,90, 103,105,119,121,136,138,147,152 Centropogon, 477, 478 Centrospermae, 131, 138 Cephalotaceae, 69,75,85,90,100, 105,115,122, 133,138 7150, 252 Cerasus, 374 Ceratochloa, 371 Ceratophyllaceae, 67, 75, 83, 50, 97,5, 105, LL2, B21; 238, 133,).138, 146,152 Ceratophyllineae, 112, 121 Ceratophyllum, 241 Cercidiphyllaceae, 67,75,85,90, 97,,1.05,112,121 5138," 148,. 152 Cercidiphyllales, 67, 75, 85, 90. 2/94¢)465 - “E12; 82a Cercropiaceae, 113 Chailletiaceae, 70,75,114,122 Chamaecyparis, 157-160 Chaunochitonaceae, 70, 75 Cheilanthes, 325 Cheiropsis, 372 Chelidoniaceae, 67, 75, 112, 1:22, AdG, 138 Chenopodiaceae, 68,75,83,90, 98,105,113,122,131,138, 148 Chenopodiales, 68, 75, 83, 90, 413,.122, Lol, 138).°14867) 232 Chenopodianae, 83, 90, 131, 138 Chenopodiineae, 113,122,131,138 Chenopodium, 379
Index
489
Chingithamnaceae, 70,75,116,122 Chlaenaceae, 114, 122 Chlamydomonas, 296 Chloanthaceae, 71, 75, 117, 122, 334, 136
Chloranthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97, 105,112,122 5930,138,146, 732 Chloranthales, 122, 130, 138 Chloranthineae, 122 Chlorantineae, 112
Chlorella, 294
Chloris, 242
Chlorocrepis, 371 Chondrodendron, 458 Chromolaena, 172,173,175,178 Chrysanthellum, 291-293 Chrysobalanaceae, 70,75,85,91, 100,105,115,122,133,136, 1505152 Cichonaceae, 138
Cichoniaceae, 134
Cichoriaceae,72,75,118,122,135,138
Ciliaria, 371
Ciminalis, 380
Cinchonaceae, 117,122
Cinchonales, 72, 75 Cinna, 243 Circaeasteraceae, 67,75,83,91,97, 1055242, 330,138; 14657552
Cirsium, 376
Cissus, 241
Cistaceae, 68,75,84,91,98,105, L1I4, °422, 532, 238, Ph85 fae
Cladophyllaceae, 73, 75 Claytonia, 326
Clematideae, 372
Clematis, 372-374
Clementsia, 371
Cleobulia, 361, 363-365
Cleomaceae, 69, 75, 84, 91, 99, 405,114, 1225 Moe Soese Clerodendron, 302, 388, 389, 393, 399, 400
Clerodendrum, 162, 399 Clethraceae, 69,75,87,91,99,105, 114, (3225 “L3ty (1385 eT, Ese Clethrineae, 131, 138
Clusiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 91, 98, 1056) 2035... LIF ett 3h, 136 Cneoraceae, 71,75,86,91,100,105, 1955 Bez g -13935 558, 149, 252 Cobaeaceae, 71, 75, 87, 91, 102, 1059347 #44227 :238
490
Coccocarpia, 423, 429, 480 Cochliobolus, 229
Cochlospermaceae, 68,75,84,91, 98,
105,113, 122,132,138,148,152 Colchicaceae, 73, 75, 88, 91, L168 y,L22, .433,. 136 Columbelliaceae, 75 Columelliaceae, 69,87,91,102, 105,135,122 9¢1.355155 54305152 Combretaceae, 70,75,85,91,100,; LO5, 122, 134,136,150,1526,. 322 Combretum, 277 Commelinaceae, 72,75,89,91,103, 105,119,122,136,138,147,..152 Commelinales, 72,75,89,91,103, 105,119,122,136,138, 147, 152 Commelinanae, 89, 91, 103, 105, My 322, 136, 238, 147 Commelineae, 119, 122, 136, 138 Commelinianae, 152 Commelinidae, 72, 75, 103, 105, LLB. laze Compositae, 72, 75, 86, 102, 105, 118,.,b22, 435, 138,151, L525. 23de.e2s0s rane Coniferae, 233, 481 Connaraceae, 69,75,86,91,100, 105,115,122,133,138,149,152 Connarales, 69, 75, 100, 105, biota, bate: ides L3G Conostylidaceae,89,91,119,122 Convallariaceae, 73, 75, 88, I PE ey Convolvulaceae, 71,75,86,91,102, 105,177 ,122 1344138 ..3.36,5 152 Convolvulales, 117, 122 Convolvulineae, 117, 122 Conyza, 241 Cordiaceae, 117, 122, 134, 138 Coreopsidae, 291 Coriariaceae, 67,76,86,91,100, 105,116,122,133,138,149., 132 Coriariales, 67, 76 Coriarineae, 116, 122° Coridaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, ..L05, 114, 222 Coriflora, 372-374 Cornaceae, 70,76,87, 91,101, 1055216,122,135 ,1365450,152 Cornales, 70,76,87,91,101,105, L6G, (222, 136) 138, 150,..152 Cornanae, 87, 91, 134, 138, 150
PHYT,OLOG LA
Vol. 51, No. 7
Cornianae, 152 Cornineae, 135, 138 Cornus, 325 Corokiaceae,/0,76,87,91,115,122 Corsiaceae, 73,/76,88,91,103,105, 119: 222, 3354-338, 147, ae Corydalis, 325 Corylaceae, 68, 76, 85, 91, 98, 105,413,122, 133, 2336 Corynocarpaceae, 70, 76, 86, 91, LOL, ‘L056: 316, <122,..149..58 Coryphaceae, 119, 122, 135, 138 Costaceae, 73,/76,89,91,103,105, 113, 122, 436,138, 1475 i368 Coulaceae, 70, 76 Crassulaceae, 69,76,85,91,100, 105115,122,133,: 138,:150, 452 Crataegus, 243 Critesion, 374 Cronquistianthus, 179-186 Croomiaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 103.4 105, '439¢:122 Crossopteryx, 277 Crossosomataceae, 70,76,85,91,98, 105,113,122,133,138, 150, 152 Crotalaria, 241, 243 Crotonaceae, 132, 138 Cruciferae, 69,76,84,91,99,105, 114,422, 132, 21384 148inbSe Crypsis, 379 Crypteroniaceae, 70, 76, 85, 91, 99, 105,115, 122, '134,0838 Ctenitis, 476 Ctenitopsis, 476 Ctenolophonaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 100, 105, «b16y. 122, 13)j,b58
Cucurbitaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,105,
114,122, -132,:1386;, 4465458 Cucurbitales,68,76,99,105,132,138
Cucurbitineae,69,76,114,122,132,138
Cunoniaceae, 69,76,85,91,99,105, 115,122, 133 7:338;. 14953582
Cunoniales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 115, 122.5133 4; 138, 2495<iae2
Cunoniineae, 69, 76, 115, 122
Cunonineae, 133, 138 Cupressaceae, 157
Cupressus, 157-160
Curarea, 458
Curcas, 226
Curtisiaceae, 70, 76, 101, 105, 4164 (4225 .435,: 236
1982
Cuscutaceae, 71,76,87,91,102,105,
TUT , °3224°134,) 138, E50, 152 Cutsis, 297, 298 Cyananthaceae, 118, 122 Cyanastraceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 103, °105,. 118,;* 122; £35, 138 Cyclanthaceae, 72,76,89,91,103, 105,119,122,135,138,146,152 Cyclanthales, 72,76,89,91,103, 105,119,122,135,138,146,152 Cycoloma, 242 Cymbosema, 363, 364 Cymodoceaceae, 72,76,88,91,102, 105,118,122,135,138, 146, 152 Cynomoriaceae, 70,76,86,91,101, 2055117 ,122,132,138,.189, 152 Cyperaceae, 73,76,89,91,103,105, 119, 1225 -/136,+9338,; 147, 252 Cyperales, 73,76,89,91,103,105, 119, 122, 136, 138, °-3147,°132 Cyperus, 390 Cyphiaceae, 72, 76, 118, 122, 134, 138 Cyphocarpaceae, 134, 138 Cypripediaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 2195-122, 195,136 Cyrillaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,105, TIA, 4 122,°931, 138 ,.347,. 152 Cyrtandraceae, 72, 76, 117, 122, 134, 138 Cyrtomium, 241 Cystopteris, 326 Cytinaceae, 70, 76, 83, 91, 112, 1925°390," 136 Cytinales, 70, 76 Dactyloctenium, 243 Dalea, 377 Danaea, 476 Daphniphyllaceae, 67,76,85,91, 105,113,122,133,138,149,152 Daphniphyllales, 67, 76, 65, oP 439,5- 150 Daphniphyllineae, 133, 138 Dasylirion, 415 Dasypogonaceae, 73,76,88,91,122 Dasytoma, 414 Datiscaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,i05, 114, 122,'232, 198;°146,°152 Datiscales, 114, 122 Davidiaceae,70,76,87, 91,101,106, 146, | 1229 295, “1398, 290; 292 Davidsoniaceae,69,76,;85,91,99, 106,115,122,133,138, 149, 152
Index
491
Decrescentes, 475 Degeneriaceae, 65,67,76,83,91,97, 106,112,122,130,138,146, 152 Degeneriales, 146, 152 Degenerineae, 65 Dendrophthoaceae, 117, 122 Deplanchea, 391 Desfontainiaceae, 71, 76, 101, 1063 117, 1227 334, i598 Detarium, 277 Deuteromycotina, 359 Dialypetalanthaceae, 69, 76, 87, 91, 102, ‘306, 1b7,°422 Dianellaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, TES; “222, 1335 ..399 Diapensiaceae, 69,76,87,91,99, 106,114,122,133,139,147,152 Diapensiales, 69, 76, 87, 91, 99, 106, 147, 152 Dichapetalaceae, 70,76,84,91,99, 106,114 ,122,132,139,148,152 Dichondraceae, 71, 76, 117, P22; 134; "039 Diclidantheraceae, 71, 76, 86, Gl 1225 235, 439 Diclindantheraceae, 116 Dicotyledonae, 91 Dicotyledoneae, 83, 130 Dicrastylidaceae, 71, 76, 102, 108,117,122,134,139 Didieraceae, 122 Didiereaceae, 68,76,83,91,98, 106,113, 131, 139, 148, 152 Didymelaceae, 67,76,84,91,97,106, 112,122,132, 139, 148, 152 Didymelales, 67, 76, 84, 91, 97-106; 112," E22; 152, 132 Diegodendraceae, 68,76,84,91,98, 706, 113, 422, 3325153 Digitaria, 230 Dillenanae, 91, 147 Dilleniaceae, 68,76,83,91,98, 106,113,122, 130,° 139, 152 Dilleniales, 68,76,83,91, 98,106, 113, 122, 130, 139, 147, 152 Dillenianae, 83, 98, 106, 113, 122,° 239, 232 Dilleniflorae, 130 Dilleniidae, 68, 76, 98, 106, 103, ‘222, TAT) S32 Dilleniineae, 130, 139 Dioclea, 361, 363, 364 Diodia, 242
492
Dionaeaceae, 68, 76 Dionocophyllaceae, 69,76,84,91, 98,106,113,122,131,139,147,152 Dioscorales, 123 — Dioscoreaceae, 73,76,88,91,103, 1055 139,1237135,:139,.,346,:,152 Dioscoreales, 73, 76, 88, 91, 119, 135,139,446, 152 Dipentodontaceae, 70,/6,84,91, 101,106,114,123,132,139,148,152 Dipsacaceae, 72,76,87,91,101, 1064 3175123,135,139,i91,-152 Dipsacales, 72,76,87,91,101,106, LIZ 5 “hao, (3355 (ROS teeee i toe Dipsacanae, 151 Dipsacianae, 152 Dipterocarpaceae,68,76,84,91,98, 106,116,123, "14325 4995 (248,.152 Dirachmaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 101, 106, “216; 123, 231,.139 Dirinaria, 480, 482 Disanthaceae, 67, 76, 112, 123, 1335 239 Disantheraceae, 71, 76 Distichium, 194 Dobineaceae, 116, 123
Dodecatheon, 323-329 Dodonaeaceae, 71, 76, 116, 123, 133; 139
Donatiaceae, 72, 76, 87, 91, 102, 1065 °° ELB, “225,72335: 208
Doryanthaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 138,323
Dracaenaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 418, :1234 13557 139
Droseraceae, 68,76,84,91,100,106, 135, 123, 253, > 1395 - 350,252
Droserales,68,76,84, 91,115,123 Drosophila, 431
Drupaceae, 70,76,115,123,133,139 Duckeodendraceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 102,::106,) L397 ,wi235, 1344.439 Dulongiaceae, 69, 76, 87, 91, 99, 9060115, 2235 23955. 139
Duranta, 244
Duroia, 310, 312
Dysphaniaceae, 68, 76, 33, 91, 98, 106, F153; 1234) 13L,,. 138
FHYTOCrLTG@Gé@.2 a
Vol. 51, Now 7
Ebeniaceae, 131
Ebenineae, 114, 123, 131, 139
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 73,76,89,91,103, 106, 119, 123, 136; 139,447 ee
Echinodorus, 476
Ehretiaceae, 71, 76, 87, 91, 102, L06,) 117,4123, 134,.338
Elaeagea, 312, 317
Elaeagnaceae, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101, 106, 117,°123;; 132, 139, 148, 222
Elaeagnales, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101, 106,117; ‘123, 132,355
Elaeocarpaceae, 68, 76, 83, 91, 99, 106,2 114 (1235 148; 152
Elaeocarpiaceae, 132, 139
Elaphrium, 226
Elatinaceae, 68,76,84,91,98,106, 114, 423,131, 159,, t47 7608
Ellisiophyllaceae, 72, 76, 102, £06, 2i7, 825
Elodeaceae, 102, 106
Elymus, 325
Elytranthaceae, 116, 123
Embeliaceae, 133, 139
Emblingiaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 99, 106,°116, 123,,149, 153
Empetraceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106, 124, 123, 131, 139, 247, (439
Epacridaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106, 114, °123,°131, 139, 147, 265
Eragrostaceae, 119, 123
Eragrostidaceae, 136, 139
Eragrostis, 242, 243
Eremolepidaceae, 70,76,86,91,101, 106, 117, 123; 132,, 139,.;2635" 252
Eremosynaceae, 69,76,87,91,100,106, 115; 123; 133, -139,' 15054
Ericaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106,114, 1236 191, 13995:.4475 2653
Ericales, 69, 76, 87, 92, 99, 106, 114, 125, 131,199,147 fee
Ericanae, 99, 106, 114, 123
Erigeron, 243
Eriocaulaceae, 73, 76, 89, 92, 103, 106, 119,: 123,,.136, 139,;347, 133
Eriocaulales, 72, 76, 89, 92, 103, 106; 119,:°123, 136,,139,, 24%, 155
Eriocaulineae, 136, 139
Ebenaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106,Friospermaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92,
1145-223, 1395 447, 152, 356 Ebenales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106, P14, 12393314) .1395; 14755 152
TTS 120 Erythrina, 440-455, 457 /123 Erythropalaceae,70,77,101,106,116,
1982
Erythrospermaceae, 114, 123
Erythroxylaceae, 71,77,86,92,100,
106213:1.65123,131,13951495153 Escalloniaceae, 69,77,87,92,99, 1065 £1153 92235 1503. 253 Eschscholiaceae, 123 Eschscholziaceae, 67, 77, 112, 1305 139
Eubignonieae, 389
Eublechnum, 474
Eucalyptus, 481
Eucephalus, 374
Euclidium, 379
Eucommiaceae, 67,77,87,92,97, $06 1136423, (233,) 239, 0149, 0433
Eucommiales, 67,77,87,92,106, 1295 223 948335,(1399.149, 1153
Eucommineae, 133, 139
Eucryphiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99, $065 2155.123 553339164399, 349,433
Eugenia, 347
Euglena, 294
Eumycota, 359
Eupatorieae, 172, 179, 233, 236
Eupatorium, 179, 181-183
Euphorbiaceae, 71,77,84,92,99, 106,114,123,132,139,1485153
Euphorbiales, 70,77,84,92,99, 106,114,123,132,139,148,153,294
Eupomatiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, 106,112,123,130,139,146,153
Eupteleaceae, 67,77,85,92,97, 10631125123 ,133,139,146,153
Eupteleales, 67, 77, 85, 92, a7. 106, VAI? 128
Euryalaceae, 67, 77, 97, 106, ESA E93, E305). 139
Euterpe, 278
Evolvulus, 243
Exocarpaceae, 70, 77, 116, 123
Eysenhardtia, 415
Fabaceae, 70,77,85,92,100,106, 195.948.242.493) 1395736954293
Fabales, 70,77,85,92,100,106, 415%. £24,41352, )139,. 46,258
Fabanae, 85, 92, 132
Fabineae, 133, 139
Facelis, 242
Fagaceae, 68,77,85,92,98,106, 1335.41423,0133,21395). 148,) 1538 Fagales, 68,77,85,92, 98,106, RS uk 25h E93 ak 9, 149,51535
Index
493
Fagineae, 113, 123 Fagraea, 396 Faradaija, 384 Faraday, 384 Faradaya ,384,385,387-393,395-398 Farradaya, 384 Festucaceae, 119, 136, 139 Ferreyranthus, 169-171 Ficoidaceae, 68, 77 Flacourtiaceae, 68,77,84,92,98, 106,114 ,123,132,139,148,153 Flagellariaceae, 73,77,89,92, 103,106,119,123,136,139,147,153 Flagellariineae, 136, 139 Flindersiaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92, 200; 106, 135, -12340-492,7 138 Foetidiaceae, 68, 77, 84, 92, 100, °306, 215,6123,-431,6359 Fouquieriaceae, 69,77,87,92,99, 106,114,123,134,139,150,153 Fouquieriales, 68,77,87,92,123 Fouquieriineae, 69, 77, 134, 139 Fouquierineae, 114, 123 Francoaceae, 69,77,85,92,100, 106, 123,135 ,..239,°15057 155 Frangula, 379 Frangulaceae, 71, 77 Frankeniaceae, 69,77,84,92,99, 106,114,123,132,139,148, 153 Fraxinaceae, 72, 77, 117, 123 Fumariaceae, 67,77,83,92,97,106, 147. . 123,:-130,. 199% 246,153 Funkiaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 118 Galiaceae, 117, 123 Garciniaceae, 68, 77 Gardenia, 277 Garryaceae, 70,77,87,92,101,106, $96.0 1:23, 3395, :19952150,;.453 Gastrolychnis, 374
Geissolomataceae, 70,77,85,92,101,
106 116,123,134, 1395: 1495.353 Geitonoplesiaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92: ,.: LRQA A275
Gentianaceae, 71,77,87,92,102,106,
13.73 129,1343139,150;: 53,7 456 Gentianales, 71,77,87,92,101,106, 417, 123, -234,724995) Fo0 4253 Gentiananae, 87, 92, 101, 106,
P27 5p9.23y 23457 189,, 400 Gentianianae, 153 Geosiridaceae, 73,77,88,92,103,
106, 1219;123,1357139,147), ‘153
494
Geraniaceae, 71,77,86,92,101, 106,116,123,131,139,142, 153 Geraniales, 71,77,82,92,100, 106 ,116,123,131,139,149,150 Geranianae, 85, 92, 131, 139, 149, 153
Geraniineae, 116, 123, 131, 139 Geranium, 374
Gerardia, 405, 406, 414 Gesneriaceae, 72,77,87,92,102, 106,117,123,134,139,150,153, 356
Gilia, 374, 377
Giliastrum, 374
Gilliesiaceae, 88, 92, 118, 123
Ginalloaceae, 117, 123
Gisekiaceae, 68, 77, 113, 123, 432° 139,\196,° 253
Gladiolaceae, 73, 77
Glaucidaceae, 146, 153
Glaucidiaceae, 67, 77, 83, 92, 97, (106, (112,130,239
Glinus, 243
Globulariaceae, 72, 77, 87, 92, 102,- 106," £17, .123,° 134,139
Glumiflorae, 73, 77
Glyceria, 241, 243
Gmelina , 391
Gnaphalium, 242
Goetzeaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92, 102,° 206," 117; :123,° £344" 189
Gomortegaceae, 67,77,83,92,106, 112, £23, 150, 139, °146,:153
Gonyaulax, 294
Gonystylaceae, 68, 77, 114, 123, 132, 139
Goodeniaceae, 72,77,87,92,102, 106,118,125,134, 199,252," 153 Goodeniales, 72, 77, 87, 92, 102, 106, 118,': 123, tae," fo9
Goodeniineae, 118
Goodenineae, 123
Goupiaceae, 70, 77, 86, 92, 101, 106,116, 123, 1352,. 139 Graminales, 73, 77, 136, 139
Gramineae, 73,77,92,103,106,119, 123,136,140, 147,159, 229,472 Graphina, 483
Graphis, 483
Greyiaceae, 69,77,85,92,100,106, 145,,- 125, 1355 S80) 250," 255 Griseliniaceae, 70, 77, 101, 106, 126, 223, ‘135, 140
PHYTOL O@@ ab
Gronoviaceae, 69, 77, 132, 140 Grossulariaceae, 69,77,85,92,100, 10650215, 1226) 133, : 140; 20355 Grossularales, 124 Grossulariales, 69,77,115,133,140 Grossulariineae, 69, 77 Grubbiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99,106, LEA, L224, :134,..140; 150512 Guatteriopsis, 305, 306 Gunneraceae, 70,77,85,92,100, 115, 124, 135, 140, \15@);72a8 Gunnerales, 70, 77, 85, 92, 115, 124 Guttiferae, 68, 77, 84, 92, 98, 106, 114, 124, 131, 140 Gyrocarpaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, 106, 112, 124, 140, 146, 153 Gyromitra, 431 Gyrostemaceae, 98 Gyrostemonaceae, 69.77,84.92,106, 116; 124,°133, 140,°148,e153 Hachetteaceae, 117, 124 Hackelia, 241 Haemodoraceae, 73, 77, 89, 92, 103, .1075°119;.124, 147 yeeea Haemodorales, 73, 77, 89, 92, 118, 124, 135, 140 Haemodorineae, 118, 124 Haemodraceae, 135, 140 Halleriaceae, 117, 124 Halophilaceae, 72, 77, 88, 92, 1185: 124,/ 13557 140,°1466;6053 Halophytaceae, 68, 77, 83, 92, 98, 107, 131, 140, 148, 153 Haloraceae, 153 Haloragaceae, 70, 77, 85, 92, 115,124, '13455335,) 140,0258 Haloragales, 70, 77, 85, 92, 115, (124, 134,°140;° 190,6253 Haloragidaceae, 100, 107 Haloragineae, 115,124,134,140 Hamaliaceae, 114 Hamamelidaceae, 67,77,85,92,97, 107 ,113,124,133,140,149,153 Hamamelidales, 67,77,85,92,97, 107 ,112,124,133,140,149,°» 153
Hamamelidanae,85,92,97,107,112,124,
Hamamelidianae,153/133, 140, 148
Hamamelididae, 67, 77, 97, 107, 112, 124
Hamamelidineae, 112, 124, 133, 140
1982 Index 495
Hanguanaceae, 73,77,88,92,103, Hoplestigmatineae, 69, 77
107 ,118,124,135,140,147,153 Hordeum, 374 Hechtia, 413 Hortoniaceae, 67, 77, 112, 124, Hectorellaceae, 68,77,83,92,98, 130, 140 107,113,124,131,140,148,153 Hottonia, 243 Hedyotis, 243, 377 Houmiriaceae, 77,86,92,100,107, Heisteriaceae, 70, 77 116),.124, .131,..140, 14994138 Helianthus, 241 Huaceae, 68,78,84,92,99,107, 114, Heliconia, 1-4, 12-61 124, 132, 140, 148, 153 Heliconiaceae, 73,77,89,92,103, Hugoniaceae, 71, 78, 86, 100, 107,119,124,136,140,147,153 107, 116, 124 Heliotropiaceae,71,77,117,124 Humbertiaceae, 71,78,86-87,92, Helleboraceae, 67, 77, 112 102, 107, 117, 124, 134, 140 Helliotropaceae, 134, 140 Humiriaceae, 71 Helloboraceae, 124 Huxleya, 389 Helminthosporium, 229 Hyacinthaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92, Helosidaceae, 117,124,132,140 118, 124, 135, 140 Helvélla, 431 Hyalotricha, 476 Helwingiaceae, 70, 77, 87, 101, Hyanotrichopteris, 476 107, 116, 124, 135, 140 Hydatellaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92, Hemerocallidaceae, 73, 77, 88, 103, .107,'119,°124, 147,453 92, 1185124, 13536140 Hydatellales, 73, 78, 88, 92, Henriqueziaceae, 72,77,88,92, 103, 107, 119, 124 102,107,117, 124, 134, 140 Hydnoraceae, 70,78,83,92,97,107, Hepatica, 326 112, 124, 130; 240, 149;;333
Hernandiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, Hydra, 294 107,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153 Hydrangeaceae, 69,78,87,92,100,
Herreriaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 107 ,115,124,133, 140, 150, 153 118, 124, 135, 140 Hydrangeales, 150,153 Hesperocallidaceae, 118, 124 Hydrangia, 325 Heteranthera, 377 Hydrastidaceae, 67,78,83,92,97, Heterodermia, 480, 482 107 ,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153 Heteropleura, 371 Hydrocaryaceae, 70, 78 Heteropyxidaceae, 70,77,85,92, Hydrocharitaceae, 72,78,88,92,102, 100,107,115, 124, 134, 140 107,118,124,135,140,146, 153 Heuchera, 325 Hydrocharitales, 72,78,88,92,102, Hewardiaceae, 73, 77, 119, 124 107, 118, 124, 135, 140 Hieracium, 371 Hydrocharitineae, 118, 124
Himantandraceae, 65,67,77,83,92, Hgdracotylaceae, 71, 78, 101, 97,107,112,124,130,140,146,153 107, 116, 135, 140
Hippocastanaceae, 71,77,86,92, Hydroleaceae, 117, 124 100,107,116,124,133,140,149,153 Hydrophyllaceae, 71,78,87,92,102,
Hippocrateaceae, 70,/77,86,92, 107,117,124, 134, 140, 150, 153 101,107, 116, 124,.132, 140 Eydrostachyaceae, 72,78,88,92, Hippuraceae, 153 118, '124,. 134,; 1405 251,; 153
Hippuridaceae, 72,77,88,92,100, Hydrostachyales, 72, 78, 88, 107,118,124,135,140,149,151,153 92, 124, 151, 153 Hippuridales, 71, 77, 88, 92, Hydrostachydaceae, 102, 107
LOD,| LLP: 124!) 13h, 153 Hydrostachydales, 117 Hippurineae, 118, 124 Hymenocardiaceae, 71, 78, 83, 92, Homaliaceae, 124 99, 107, 114, 124
Hoplestigmataceae, 69,77,87,92, Hypecoaceae, 67,78,83,92,97, 107, 102,107,117,124,150,153 112, 124, 130, 140, 146, 153
496
Hypericaceae, 68,78,84,92,98, 107,114,124,131,140,147,153 Hypericales, 147, 153 Hypericineae, 131,140 Hypopithydaceae, 69, 78 Hypoxidaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 1035-10756 1195: 124,..135,.°140 Hypseocharitaceae, 71, 78, 101, 207.,° 116,124 Hyssopus, 379 Icacinaceae, 79,87,93,101,107, 1264 , L245 e1L9i, (140, -347,°153 Icacinineae, 116, 124 Idiospermaceae, 67,78,83,93,97, 107 5112;224,1360,, 1405°146,°153 Illecebraceae, 68, 78, 83, 93, O68.) LO7},. 123} 1244013152140 Illiaciaceae, 124 Illiciaceae, 67,78,83,93,97;, L075 112, 0430, 2140, 246,155 Illiciales, 67,78,83,93,97,107, LL23" 1.25, +130, 140,146,153 Illiciineae, 130, 140 Impatiens, 325 Inga, 303 Iridaceae, 73,78,88,93,103,107, $79) 6124,-135,°240;>147,.253 Iridales, 103, 107 iridineae,- 118, 124,°135, 140 Irvingiaceae, 71, 78, 115, 124, 133, 140 Isoberlinia, 277
Isophysidaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124
Isopyrum, 325
Iteaceae, 69,78,85,93,99,107, L1iS.¢ 1245. 4233,° 140,*1509. 153 Ixiaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124 Ixioliriaceae, 118,124,135,140 Ixonanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100, ) L075: LEG; 124,' L391, 140 Jacaranda, 480, 481 Jasminaceae, 117, 124, 134, 140 Jessenia,278
Johnsoniaceae, 118, 124
Joinvilleaceae, 73,78,89,93,103,
107 ,119,124,136,140, 147, 153
PHYTO L Qexba
Vol. 51, Head
Julianiaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100, 2207 #1165 .124, «1335 340; 149, 153
Juncaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 107 5: ¢919,5.°124, 136, 1403 12476 153
Juncales, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 107, 119, 124, 136, 140;;347 153
Juncaginaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 1025 °307 5 1118; 124, .1355 (2406 146, 153
Juncanae, 103, 107, 119, 124
Juncinae, 136, 140
Juniperus, 419
Kabschia, 190
Kaniaceae, 134, 140
Kingdoniaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97, 1075112, .124, .1305)448
Kingiaceae, 73, 78, 118, 124
Kirengeshomaceae, 69, 78, 115, 124 5-133, /140
Kirkaceae, 86, 93, 133, 140
Kirkiaceae, 71, 78, 100, 107, 143, 224
Kobresiaceae, 73, 78
Koeberliniaceae, 69, 78, 84, 93, 99, 107, 114,. 124, 1325 140
Krameriaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 101, 107, 116, 124, 132, 140, 149, 153
Krigia, 242
Labiatae, 71, 78, 88, 93, 11/7, 125 ,-340,/°395
Labitae,107 Lacistemaceae, 84 Lacistemataceae, 68, 78, 93, 98, 107, 114, 125, 132, 140, 148 , (153 Lactoridaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97, 107) 112, 125,.130, 248; 146, 154 Lactoridales, 112, 125, 130, 140 Lactoridineae, 112, 125
Juglandaceae, 68,78,85,93,98,107,Lagondium, 339, 347
135 124, :°:133,° 140, 1495253 Juglandales, 67,78,85, 93,98, 107,313,124,132,140,149, 153 Juglandanae, 98, 107, 113, 124 Juglandineae, 133, 140
Lamiaceae, 71, 78, 88, 93, 102, 107, 117, 125, 134,. 140, 151, 154, 356,,'368
Lamiales, 71, 78, 88, 93, 102, 107,117,125, 194, 140,, 154,054
1982
Lamianae, 87, 93, 102, 117, 125, 134, 140, 154
Lamanae, 107, 151 Langsdorffiaceae, 117 Langsdorfiaceae, 125
Lantana, 244
Lapageriaceae, 73, 78, 119, 125,°°135,° 140
Laportea, 241
Lardizabalaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93.° 97',* 107,9442,° 225, 130, 140, 146, 154
Lathyrus, 241
Lauraceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
97, 107, 112, 125, 130, 140, 146, 154
Laurales, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97; 107, 112, 125, 130, 140, 146, 154
Laurineae, 112, 125, 130, 140 Lecythidaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93, 100, -107,° 415, 125,131, 140, 147, 154, 356
Lecythidales, 68, 78, 84, 93, 115, 125, 130, 140, 147, 154 Lecythidineae, 115, 125, 131, 140
Ledocarpaceae, 71, 86, 93, LOL, 107, 1416, 125, 13h, 14%
Loasaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 101, 107° 197, 225,.'134,° 142
Legnotidaceae, 115, 125
Leguminosae, 70, 78, 85, 93, LOO; DOF, FL5,. £25," 133,91, 149, 154, 303, 361, 364
Leitneriaceae, 67, 78, 86, 93, 98, 107, 113, 125, 133, 141, 149, 154
Leitneriales, 67, 78, 86, 93, 98, L107, 213,425
Lemnaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 103, 107, 119, 125, 136, 141, 146, 154
Lennoaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93, 102,> 107, Libs. 125, 194, 148, 150, E54
Lentibulariaceae, 72, 78, 87,
93,°1025°107, ‘127 1255154,
LG}, 150, '254
Leoniaceae, 69, 78, 114, 125, 130, 132, 141 Leontiaceae,141
Index
497
Leonticaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, OF, 107, 14250125
Leonotis, 241, 243
Lepidariaceae, 116, 125
Lepidobotryaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141
Lepidocaryaceae, 119, 125, 135, 141
Leprocaulon, 423
Leptocarpaceae, 78
Leptospermaceae, 70, 115, 125, 134, 141
Lepuropetalaceae, 69, 78, 84, 99; 100; 2075, 225,5125
Liabeae, 169
Liabum, 169
Lichenes, 429
Ligularia, 374
Lilaceae, 154
Lilaeacdae, 141
Lilaeaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 102, 1O74/ 128, 412555 13551 146511
Liliaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 107, 118, 1:25,/ 135,+ i140 cae
Liliales, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 107, 118,° £25, 135,° 141,147; 154
Lilianae, 88, 93, 103, 107, 118, 125, 135, 141, 146, 154
Lilidae, 135, 146, 154
Liliianae, 125
Liliidae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 107,188, 225
Liliineae, 118, 135, 141
Liliopsida, 72, 102, 118
Limnanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 101, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141, 148, 154
Limnanthineae, 116, 125 Limnocharitaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 162, 207 ,, 218, 125," Las yey 146, 154
Limodoraceae, 73, 78 Limoniaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93, 98, 167, 443, 125, 131, 141 Linaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100, 107, 116, 125,) 131,) T4E, 149, 154
Linales, 71, 78, 116, 125, 131, 141, 149, 154
Linaria, 242
Lindsaea, 475
498
Linineae, 116, 125, 131, 141 Lippia, 63, 64, 162 Liquambaraceae, 78 Liquidambaraceae, 67, 113, 125, 133,° 141
Liriodendron, 243
Lissocarpaceae, 69, 78, 85, 93, 99/9075" 114,°125,' 131," 141, 147, 154
Listera, 243
Lithospermum, 241
Loasaceae, 69, 78, 87, 93, 102, 1075/1197) 125,,; 132,141,148, 154
Loasales, 68, 78, 87, 93, 102, LOT, *AL7 , 225, 132, 181 5, 348, 154
Loasanae, 87, 93
Loasineae, 69, 78, 132, 141
Lobaria, 423, 429
Lobeliaceae, 72, 78, 86, 93, 102% 1075. 118, ' 125,°134,. 141
Loganiaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93, 1020§ 220741 117,125; 194, 148; 150,i 158; 207
Lomandraceae, 73, 78, 118, 125
Lomaria, 474, 475
Lonicera, 380
Lopadium,480
Lophiraceae, 68, 78, 98, 107, 113, 225
Lophophytaceae, 117, 125, 132, 141
Lophopyxidaceae, 70, 78, 86, 93, 101, 107, 116, 125, 132, 141, 149, 154
Loranthaceae, 70, 78, 86, 93, 2Gt 1085 216 ,°125, 1300 oe, 149, 154
Loranthineae, 116, 125 Lowiaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 209,219; 125, 136, 14%,) 147, 154
Luxemburgiaceae, 68, 78, 113, 125
Luzuriagaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, IES py “125,7 £35, 141
Lychnis, 374
Lycopersicon, 240
Lycopodium, 377
Lysimachia, 243
PrurTt Oo Le@exct @
Vol. 51, Nov
Lythraceae, 70, 78. 85, 93, 100, ‘L068, 115,125, 1343/3335 150, 154
Magnoliaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97, 108, 11251125, 130 4a 146, 154
Magnoliales, 65, 67, 78, 83, O35, S7¢ 208, 132,0125, 0870 141, 146, 154
Magnolianae, 65, 83, 93, 97, 108 ,> 122,% 125,¢ 230, (56
Magnoliidae, 65, 67, 79, 83, 93, 97, 108, 112, 125, 230, 146, 154
Magnoliineae, 65, 112, 125, 130, 141, 146
Magnoliopsida, 97, 112, 146
Malaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 115, S25, Loo; Lk
Malachra, 241, 243
Malesherbiaceae, 69, 79, 84, 93,. 99, /108,° 114," 125,°432, 141, 148, 154
Malmea, 307, 308
Malpighiaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93, 100;: 108; 116, 125,:A3a cae 149, 154
Malvaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 99, 108, 114, 125, 132, 141, 148, 154, 381, 383
Malvales, 68, 79, 83, 93, 99, 108, 114, 125, 132,: 141, 146, 154, 294
Malvanae, 83, 93, 99, 108, 114, 125, 132, 1Aby 148y 154
Mamanira, 165
Marantaceae, 73, 79, 89, 93, 103, 108, 125, 136, 141, 147, 154, 278
Maranthaceae, 119
Marcgraviaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 98, 108, 113, 125, 131, 141, 147, 154
Martyniaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93, LOZ, 108, 117, 125, 138 14 £50; 154,° 356
Mastixiaceae, 70, 79, 101, 108, 129752395, L4L
Matricaria, 243
Maundiaceae, 72, 79, 118, 125
Mayacaceae, 72, 79, 89, 93, 103, 108, 119, 125, 136,:141,,.047
1982
Mayaceae, 154
Meclatis, 372
Medusagynaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 96, 108, 143, .125,.13h; 141, 147, 154
Medusandraceae, 70, 79, 87, 93, api, 1086, 2126, 125, 13257164, 149, 154
Melanophyllaceae, 70, 79, 101, 106, 116, 125, 133,:141
Melanthera, 241, 242
Melanthiaceae, 73, 79, 88, 93, 118, -125, °2353°141
Melastomataceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100, 108, 115, 125, 134, 141, 150, 154 Melia, 481, 482
Meliaceae, 71, 86, 93, 100, 108,
115, 125, 3393, 6341, 14951 Meliales, 71, 79, 132, 141 Melianthaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93,
100; 106,126, 1125, °233, 148;
149, 154 Meliosmaceae, 67, 79, 86,
100, , 108, . 116, “L255:°133;
149, 154 Memecylaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100, 106): 115, 125, 134695141 Mendonciaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93,
102, 20855117, 125, .134y 142 Menispermaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93,
07. 108, °112, 125,'130,/141,
146, 154 Menthaceae, 71, 79, 117, 134,
141 Menyanthaceae, 71, 79, 87, 93;
102751086, 217, 125, 13451164;
150, 154, 356 Mesembryanthemaceae, 68, 79,
6334 93,¢123; 125, 1325* UA Micrandra, 278 Mikania, 233-239 Milulaceae, 118, 126 Mimosaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100,208, 125, 125, -133,, 14%
149, 154 Mimoseae, 303 Misodendraceae, 70, 79, 86, 93,
LOL): 1084) 126, 125,°1392y.044 Mitchella, 243 Mitella, 326
93, 141,
Index
Mitrastemonaceae, 70, 79, 83, 93, 242,.225,, 130, 261
Molluginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 93, 9B; 108, 213,) 225,131) 51, 148, 154
Monimiaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93; 97, 106 ,0 14.2, 0425, F196pi244, 146, 154
Monimineae, 112, 125
Monocotyledonae, 93
Monocotyledoneae, 88, 135
Monodoraceae, 112, 125
Monodraceae, 67, 79
Monotropaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93, 99,108, (114,y! 1255. 131, 141
Montiaceae, 68, 79, 113, 126
Montiniaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93, 100, 108, 115, 126, 133, 141, 150, 154
Moraceae, 67. 79, 84, 93, 98, 108, 113541265. 132, 141, 146; 154, | 356
Morinaceae, 72, 79, 84, 87, 94 104, 108, 127,126, 135; 141
Moringaceae, 69, 79. 94, 99, 108, 114, 126, 132, 141, 148, 154
Moringineae, 114, 125
Moronobeaceae, 114, 126
Moururiaceae, 70, 79
Moutabeaceae, 71, 79, 117, 126
Muntingia, 347
Musaceae, 4, 73, 79, 103, 108, 119, 126, 147, 154
Musales, 73, 79
Mycetae, 223
Myoporaceae, 72, 79, 12 OR, 17,126, 150, 154
Myrica, 349
Myricaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94, 98, 108, 113, 126, 133, 141, 149, 154
Myricales, 68, 79, 85, 94, 98, 108, 113, 126, 132, 141,149, 154
Myricineae, 133, 141
Myriophyllaceae, 70, 79, 100, 108), LLS,! 126
89, 94, 136, 141,
87, 94, 134, 141,
499
500
Myristicaceae, 67, 79, 83,
94, 97, 108, 122, 126,,130, 141, 146, 154
Myrothamnaceae, 67, 79, 85, 94, OF, 108, 1135, 126, 13949¢ 141; 149, 154
Myrothamnales, 149, 154
Myrsinaceae, 69, 79, 85, 94, 99, 206, 214, 126, 151, 148,148; 154
Myrtaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, ROG 3.15, 5226 5 1394,59344,- 450 154
Myrtales, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, 1.085115 5°126,5 136, 1445°150; 154
Myrtanae, 85, 94, 100, 108, 115, 1265/1345: 141, ''150
Myrtianae, 154
Myrtineae, 115, 126
Mysodendraceae, 149, 154
Najadaceae, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102, 108;,:,118,4426,'135, Talyvi46;, 154
Najadales, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102, 108 °L18;,° 126; 135,, 141
Najadineae, 118, 126
Nandinaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97, 108,°\112,'226,. 130, , 241; 146, 154
Napoleonaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 140; 108: 45, ..126,"431
Napolonaceae, 141
Nartheciaceae, 118, 126
Naucleaceae, 72, 79, 102, 108, E27, 126
Nectaropetalaceae, 116, 126
Negundo, 374
Nelsonaceae, 72
Nelsoniaceae, 79, 87, 94, 117, £265::131,. 241
Nelumbonaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97. :108,) 712,¢ 12654 130; 141, 146
Nelumbonales, 83, 94, 97, LY2, -226,-30," 141 Neolycopersicon, 240 Neottia, 297, 298 Neottiaceae, 73, 79, 135, Nepenthaceae, 68, 79, 84, POO y OB: EES, Lag. 13h, 147, 154
108,
Pay t eo. eats
VoL. 51, Mana
Nepenthales, 68, 79, 84, 94, L100, 108, 115, 2£26,°130;°045 147, 154
Nepentkineae, 131, 141
Neptunia, 243
Neumanniaceae, 68, 79, 98, 108, 114, 126
Neuradaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100; 108, 115, .126,°133,4a42
Nigella, 342
Nitrariaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94, 201%. 108, 115, ..126
Nolanaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94, 102,°2083°117, 126, 1346)°042
Nolina, 415, 419
Nolinaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94 4416 ,,¢ 226,(435 5: 14
Normandina, 480
Nothofagaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94, 113, 126
Nuytsiaceae, 116, 126
Nyctaginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 94, 98, 108,. 113, 126, 1319F14Ze 148, 154
Nyctanthaceae. 71, 79, 117, 126, 134, 242
Nymphaeaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97 5° 108,.. 112, °126,..1305 142, 146, 154
Nymphaeales, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97;,.108, 112, 126,)130;° 142, 146, 154
Nymphaeanae, 83, 94, 97, 108, 12:25:26, 1305" 1425. 146,12
Nymphaeineae, 112, 126
Nypaceae, 72, 79, 103, 108, 119, 135, 142
Nypaeaceae, 126
Nyssa, 228
Nyssaceae, 70, 79, 87, 94, 101, 108, 116,126, 135).142;04305 154
Ochnaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 98, 108, .19:3,L26; 131, 142, eae 154
Ochroma, 228
Octoknemaceae, 70, 79, 116, 126,.132,° 142
Octoknemataceae, 86, 94, 101, 108
Olacaceae, 70,79,86,94,101,108, 116, 126, 152, 142, 149, S54
1982
Olacales, 70, 79, 132, 142 Oleaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101, 108, 117, 126, 134, 142, 150, 154
Oleales, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101, 108,°217,: 226, 134 (3427 2:50, 154
Oliniaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94,
¥O0, VOB, (TE5, 126, 134, ‘142, 150, 154
Olmeca, 161
Onagraceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, 108, 125, 22659134 54425260; 154
Oncothecaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 98, 108, 113, 126, 130, 142, 147, ° 154
Ophioglossum, 243
Ophiopogonaceae, 118, 126, 135, 142
Opiliaceae, 70, 79, 86, 94,
1GL, 5108 5::126,.226,9 23254342 Opuntia, 374
Orchidaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94, 103521085 °119;,. 126,...135,°142, 147, 154, 1297
Orchidales, 73, 79, 88, 94, 103527108 92119,5:1265913550.142, 147, 154
Orchidanae, 103, 108
Orchidanthaceae, 73, 79 Orchidineae, 135, 142
Orobanchaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94, LO7 oO EOBGU ELT R26, 2234 %) £424 150, 154
Oropogon, 423, 424, 429
Otthomene, 458, 460 Oryzaceae, 136, 142
Osyridaceae, 126
Oxalidaceae, 71, 79, 101, )108, :b16, 126, 149, 154
Oxera, 388, 389 Oxyridaceae, 70, 79, Oxytropis, 374, 378, Pachysandraceae, 70, Padus, 374 Paeoniaceae, 68, 79, LOS;,: 113). 1265) 130, 154
Paeoniales, 68, 79, 83, 94, 98,
86, 94 131,142,
116 380
83, 94, 98, 142, 146,
Index
501
Paeoniales (cont.) LOS; 413,
1261305": 142 PaepaLantnus, 244
Palmae, 72, 79, 94, 103, 108, 119) £26, 1357" 142s" 46154 Pandaceae, 71, 79, 84, 94, 108, P45 126;. 132,~24A23* BAS85° 154
Pandanaceae, 72, 79, 89, 94, 103, .108,. 119, :1265°136, 142, 146, 154, 356
Pandanales, 72, 79, 89, 94, 103 ;,y LOB\iy.119; . 1263) 138314623 146, 254
Panicaceae, 119, 126, 136, 142
Panicum, 269
Panterpe, 478
Papaveraceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97,,, 108.412, . 126, . 430,. 242, 146, 154
Papaverales, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97, 108,, 112,.126,. bap, , 142
Papaverineae, 130, 142
Papilionaceae, 70, 79, 100, LOB, 1335 TA2
Papilionoideae, 364
Paracryphiaceae, 68, 79, 87, 94, 99, 108, 116, 126,. 130; LAP, 147,254
Parmelia, 429, 482
Parmeliaceae, 429
Parmelina, 480
Parmotrema, 424-429, 481
Parnassiaceae, 69, 80, 84, 94, 100,208 ,, 125, °126,°233 5-142; E50, 154
Paronychiaceae, 68, 80, 113, 126
Paropsiaceae, 114, 126, 132, 142
Parthenocissus, 326
Paspalum, 242, 466-470, 472
Passifloraceae, 69, 80, 84, 94, 99, 108, 114, 126, 132, 142, 148, 155
Passiflorales, 98, 108
79, 113, 126Passiflorineae, 69, 80
Paulownia, 232
Paulowniaceae, 134, 142 Pedaliaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94, 102, 108, 117, 126, 134, 142, L504; E55igu356
502
Peganaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 101, 109, ‘115, 126,..131,, 140 Peliosanthaceae, 118, 126 Pelliceraceae, 80 Pelliceriaceae, 98, 108, 113, 126, 130
Pellicerieraceae, 68, 84, 98, 142
Peltiphyllaceae, 114, 126 Penadiplandraceae, 94 Penaeaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 100, 108, 115, 126, 134, 147, 190,. L923
Pentadiplandraceae, 69, 80, 84, 99, 109, 114, 126, 132, 142
Pentaphragmataceae, 72, 80, 86, 94, 102, 109, 118, 126, 134,242,150, 155
Pentaphylacaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94, 98, 109, 113, 126, 131, TAZ 5. 125
Pentaphylaceae, 147
Penthoraceae, 70, 80, 100, 109, °415, 1263613997 142,5 150, 155
Pentodon, 241
Peperomiaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97, 109, 112,: 126, 130, 142
Peraceae, 99, 109, 114, 126
Peridiscaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94, 98, 109): 114, 125, 13290142; 148, 155
Periplocaceae, 71, 80, 102, 109, 117,; 126, 134,442
Petermanniaceae, 73, 80, 88, 94...103, 109, 119, .426, 135) 142
Petiveriaceae, 68, 80, 113, 126, 148, 155 Petrosaviaceae, 72, 80, 103, 109,,, 138,/:126, 146594155 Phaeographina, 481, 483 Phaeographis, 481, 483 Phaetornis, 478
Phellinaceae, 87, 94, 109, 116, 126. 1.30, 442, L47,5 153 Phellineaceae, 70, 80, 101 Philadelphaceae, 69, 80, 100, 1094/:115,1,126,) 133,: 142, 6:1530, 135
P AyY T, 0 L, OvGyd A
Vol. 51, No. 7
Philesiaceae, 73, 80, 88, 1034 1109, .129, .426, 5135,
Philydraceae, 73, 80, 89, 103.109, 119, 426,136, 147, 155
Philydrales, 73, 80, 89, 94, LLB 5227, 136, 142
Philydrineae, 119, 127
Phlox, 243
Phoenicaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127, 135, 142
Phormiaceae, 88, 94, 118, 127
Phragmotheca, 308-310
Phrymaceae, 71, 80, 88, 94, 102, L003. 11475. 227
Phyla, 378
Phylicaceae, 71, 80
Phyllanthaceae, 114, 127, 132, 142
Phyllonomaceae, 69, 80, 99, 109, 115, :127,°2133; 142, 250,;9033
Phyllosticta, 391
Phyrolacca, 481
Physcia, 481, 482
Physenaceae, 69, 80, 84, 100, 109,126, ‘127
Phyta, 223
Phytelephantaceae, 119, 127, 135, | 342
Phytelephasiaceae, 72, 80
Phytocrenaceae, 116, 127
Phytolacca, 480, 482
Phytolaccaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94, 98, 109, 113, 127, 131, 142, 148, 155
Phytolaccineae, 113, 127
Picrodendraceae, 71, 80, 84, 94, 99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 142
Pinguiculaceae, 72, 80
Pinus, 227, 374, 378, 379, 419, 471, 481
Piperaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97, 109, 112,127, 130, 142, 166, 155
Piperales, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97, 109,312,127, 130; 142 Piperineae, 130, 142 Pistaciaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 100, 109, 116, 127, 149, 155 Pistiaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127, 136, 142
94, 142 94, 142
1982
Pittosporaceae, 69, 80, 86, 94, 100,,'1.09; “Lis; 127, 134," 142; 20, 25
Pittosporales, 69, 80, 86, 94 LES © E27 43 RAZ, 1507" E55
Pittosporineae, 69, 80, 115, a277, 139, 192
Plagiopteraceae, 68, 80, 84, 94,
102, 209, 132; Planchoniaceae, 131, 142 Plantaginaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94,
102, 109, ‘RSV, 42/7, ‘164242;
1505 155 Plantaginales, 72, 80, 87, 94,
LEZ (1.2751 Se, 342 Platanaceae, 67, 80, 85, 94,
97, (109, 113, 127, 133y 442,
149, 155 Platanus, 325 Platycaryaceae, 68, 80, 113,
L279 1334142 Platystemonaceae, 67, 80, 112,
127, 130, 142 Pleopeltis, 230 Plocospermataceae, 71, 80, 102,
TDG) E275 LSA, 142 Plumbaginaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94,
98, 109, 113, 127, i31, 142,
148, 155 Plumbaginales, 68, 80, 84, 94,
96, LOS, “2135; 127, bobs aa2-
148, 155 Plumbaginanae, 98, 109, 113 Plumbaginineae, 131, 142 Plumbinanae, 127 Plumeria, 347 Plumeriaceae, 71, 80, 117, 127,
134, 142 Poa, 375 Poaceae, 73, 89, 94, 103, 109,
119, 127, 136, 142, 1485/4253 Poales, 73, 80, 89, 94, 103,
109,: 119, 127, 136, '442,, JAF,
155 Podoaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 100,
109, 115,127, “bed, 149,.145 Podophyllaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94,
97, 109.) 1124 :127 5 230,146,
155 Podospermaceae, 70, 80 Podostemaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94,
142, 148, 155
Index
503
Podostemaceae (cont.) 100, 109, 1155°L275'-133,' 7142
Podostemales, 70, 80, 85, 94, 200209 7 225,427,133; 242
Podostemanae, 85, 94, 133, 142
Podostemonaceae, 150, 155
Podostemonales, 150, 155
Poineae, 136, 142
Polemoniaceae, 71, 80, 87, 94, 702, BOS, Tat, P27; 1354, Tat, L5G; 155
Polemoniales, 71, 80, 86, 94, 1624-209, AL, L277, 134)" 142
Polemoniineae, 117, 134, 142
Polemonineae, 127
Polygalaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 168, ‘103, 216, 127, 4131;- 142, 149, 155
Polygalales, 71, 80, 86, 94, 161, 109, 116, L275: 235ky P42, 149, 155
Polygalineae, 131, 142
Polygonaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94, 98, 109; 23 J (127, 1315 142; 148, 155
Polygonales, 68, 80, 83, 94, 98, 109,113, 127, 131,342
Polygonanae, 83, 94 Polygonanthaceae, 69, 80, 115, 127
Polygonataceae, 118, 127 Polygonatum, 326
Polypodium, 230, 476 Polyscias, 347
Polytrichum, 194
Pomaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 133, 142
Pontederiaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95, 103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 142, S47 ESS
Pontederiales, 73, 80, 89, 95, 118; L27, 136,5:182
Pontederiineae, 119, 127, 136,143
Populaceae, 99, 109
Populus, 378
Porophyllum, 187, 188, 190, 202
Portulacaceae, 68, 80, 83, 95, 98, 109, 113, 127, 143, 148, Bs
Portulacineae, 131, 143
Posidoniaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95,
504
Posidoniaceae (cont.) 102, 109, 118, 327, 13542439 146; 153 Potaliaceae, 71, 80,
109, LL7y 1275, 1345 143
PHYTOL OG. A
Vol. 51, Nos
Punicaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 100,. 109, 115, 127, 134, 143
87, 95, 102,Putranjivaceae, 71, 80
Pyrolaceae, 69, 80, 87, 95,
Potamogetonaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 131, 143
102, 109, 118, 127, 135, 143, 146, 155 Potamogetonales, 72, 80, 88, 95, 138, 127, (135, 343 Potamogetonineae, 118, 127, 135, 143 Premna, 206, 207, 390, 395 Primulaceae, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 130, 143, 148, 155, 328 Primulales, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 131, 143, 148, 255 Primulanae, 85, 95, 143 Primuliflorae, 130 Primulineae, 131, 143 Prionotaceae, 69, 80, 114, 127 Prockaceae, 114 Prockiaceae, 127, 132, 143 Proteaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 101, 109) 117, 12% 1335-143; L503:/155 Proteales, 70, 80, 85, 95, 101, £09, 1175 127, 4335 343,150, 155 Proteanae, 85, 95, 101, 104, E17 5227, 133, 343 Protoliriaceae, 118, 127 Prunaceae, 115, 127 Prunus, 378 Pseudocephellaria, 429 Pseudoparmelia, 481, 482 Psiloxylaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 100, 109, 115, 127, 134, 143 Psittacanthaceae, 116, 127 Psychotria, 290 Psychrophila, 375 Ptaeroxylaceae, 71, 80, 86, 95, 100; 109,. 115, 127, £33, 21435
pté?sabpnyllaceae,, 67, 30, 97, LOS. P42, 127 9 S30, 183
Pteridophyta, 226, 278
Pterostemonaceae, 69, 80, 87, Bis, 054 10% Lids Ler, 1333 AAS, PSO, *L35
Pyxine, 482
Quercaceae, 133, 143
Quercus, 242, 471
Quiinaceae, 68, 80, 84, 95, 98, 109, 113, 127, 131,\243, LAR, 155 .
Quillajaceae, 133, 143
Rafflesiaceae, 70, 80, 83, 95, 97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143,
patty eki21es, 70, 81, 83, 95, 97, 1097 112, ‘127, 1350, i936 149, 155
Rafflesianae, 83, 95, 97, 109, 132, Leh 230, oe
Ranunculaceae, 67, 80, 83, 95, 97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143, In6, ‘155, 309, 372
Ranunculales, 67, 80, 83, 95, 97, 109, 112,. 127, 230, 182, 46, “E55
Ranunculanae, 83, 95, 97, 109, 197, ‘key fh 1G
Ranunculianae, 155
Ranunculidae, 97, 109, 112, 127
Ranunculus, 243
Rapateace; 89
Rapateaceae, 72, 80, 95, 103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143, 147, 155, 276
Resedaceae, 69, 80, 84, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 143, VAG 255
Resedineae, 114, 127
Restionaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95, 103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143, BAe a atag Be fo
Restionales, 73, 80, 89, 95, 103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143, By Re
Reteziaceae, 143
Retinospora, 158
Retziaceae, 71, 80, 87, 95, 102, 109, 117, 127, 134
Rhabdodendraceae, 70, 80, 86, 95, 100, 109; 115, ‘127, t22- 1353, 245, ‘349; °155
1982
Rhamnaceae, 71, 80, 84, 95, 100, 109. 127. £325, 143, 1465 166
Rhamnales, 71, 80, 84, 95, AGE Coe Sh iae, 20g Lol, Lai £46; Yo5q0205
Rhaptopetalaceae, 68, 80
Rhinanthaceae, 72, 80, 134, 143
Rhioptereaceae, 155
Rhipogonaceae, 73, 80, 88, 119, ter, 135, 2435
Rhizophoineae, 134
Rhizophoraceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, *00,' 109; LE5,. 127 5° 13a, 343, Te. Las
Rhizophorales, 70, 80, 85, 95, 15, 427, 134, :143, 23505; 522
Rhizophorineae, 115, 127, 143
Rhododendraceae, 69, 81, 114, e277, 13aL, 143
Rhododendron, 202
Rhodolaenaceae, 114, 127
Rhodoleiaceae, 67, 81, 85, 95,
OT, SOU PAL ogi dels Lote tee
Rhoipteleaceae, 68, 80, 85, 95, 68. 109; 113, 127, 133,,143,; 149
Rhopalocarpaceae, 68, 81, 99, 509," fies i
Rhus, 375, 419
Rhynchospora, 477
Ribes, 325
Ribesiaceae, 85, 95, 115, 127, 133,50 280. 2
Ripogonaceae, 95
Rivinaceae, 68, 81, 113, 127
Robinsonella, 381-383
Roridulaceae, 69, 81, 87, 95, 100; £05, (305; 127, 12394,. 145, 350,255
Rosa, 325
Rosaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95, 100, 10957 125, 2275 133," 163,550, 155, 356
Rosales, 69, 81, 85, 95, 100, 109,115," -328,*133, 153, 143, 155
Rosanae, 85, 95, 99, 109, 115, 428, 133,2949
Rosianae, 155
Index
505
Rosidae, 69, 81, 99, 109, 114, 126,: 143, 148,. 155
Rosineae, 70, 81, 133, 143
Rouhamon, 436
Rousseaceae, 115, 128
Roxburghiaceae, 73, 81, 119, 128
Rubiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 102, 109° a 17, 1283 334) 1435-2505 £55, 289, 310
Rubiales, 72, 81, 85, 117, 128
Rudbeckia, 375
Ruppiaceae, 72, 83, 88, 95, 102, 109, 118, 128, 135, 143, 146; 155
Ruscaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 109, 118; 128,335; 1493
Rutaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100, 109, 215, 128, <1323:443,-349,; 1555) SE9
Rutales, 71, 81, 85, 95, 100, 109, 115, 128, 132, 143, 149, 155
Rutanae, 85, 95, 100, 109, 115, 128, 132, 14354149
Rutianae, 155
Rutineae, 115, 132, 143
Sabiaceae, 67, 81, 86, 95, 100, 109, 116, 128, 133, 143, 149, 1535; 355
Saccifoliaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128 Salicaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99, 109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148, 755
Salicales, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99, 109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148, 155
Salicineae, 132, 143 Salicorniaceae, 68, 81, 113, it Pa Bp Pe
Salix, 379
Salpiglossidaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128
Salsolaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128, L315, 243
Salvadoraceae, 70, 81, 84, 95, 401, 109, 116, 128, 234, 1245; 150, i353
Salvadorales, 70, 81, 84, 95, 116;5;°£26
Salvia, 380
Sambucaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95,
506
Sambucaceae (cont.) 101, 109, 117, 128, 1353: 1435: 25k,:. 153 Sambucus, 326
Samydaceae, 114, 128 Saniculaceae, 71, 81, 116, 128, 135, 143
Sansevieriaceae, 118, 128
Santalaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95, 101, 109, 116, 128, 132, 143, 149, 155
Santalales, 70, 81, 86, 95, 101, 109, » 116,126,132, 149,149, 155
Santalanae, 86, 95, 132, 143, 149
Santalianae, 155
Santalineae, 116, 128
Santhorrhoeaceae, 118
Sapindaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100, 109, 116, 128, 133, 143, 149, 155
Sapindales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100, 109, 116, 128, 132, 143, 149, 155
Sapindineae, 133, 143
Sapotaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95, 99, TG, 104,128, -231;'145," 147; 155
Sapotineae, 131, 143
Sarcolaenaceae, 68, 81, 84, 95, 99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148, 155
Sarcospermaceae, 131, 143
Sarcospermataceae, 69, 81, 99, 110;' 114, 128
Sarcophytaceae, 117, 128, 132, 143
Sargentodoxaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 97% 110, 112,128, 2350; aS, 146, 155
Sarraceniaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95, OT, 110, 4425°128, 131, 143; 147-5 155
Sarraceniales, 68, 81, 87, 95, 975! .110,. 112,228, 1305 143, L477, 155
Sarraceniineae, 131, 143
Saurauia, 207
Saurauiaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95, 99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 143, 207
PRIETOLGe se
Vol. 51, No. 7
Saururaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95,
O7,, “LIG, “112, "LzZ6, 130, 2a
LA46, "235 Sauvagesiaceae, 68, 81, 84,
95; 1135 128; Lats. 243 Saxifraga, 187-203, 371 Saxifragaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95,
100, 110,° 115, 128, 135, 2ea5
£50, too, ‘20g STe Saxifragales, 69, 81, 85, 95,
O9,°1207 115, 126,. 133,20 75e8
150; “Foo Saxifragineae, 69, 81, 115, 128, Scabrae, 415 /[133, tA Sceptaceae, 71, 81 Scheuchzeriaceae, 72, 81, 88, 95,
102, 110, 118, 128, 135, 143,
146, 155 Scheuchzeriineae, 118 Scheuchzerineae, 128 Schisandraceae, 67, 81, 83, 95,
97, 110, 112, 128, 130, 143 Schizandraceae, 146, 155 Schizolaenaceae, 114, 128 Schizopremna, 384, 390, 393,
395 Schoepfiaceae, 70, 81, 101, 110,
116, 1284-232, 143 Sciadotenia, 458, 459 Scillaceae, 118, 128, 135, 143 Sclerophylaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
117,,.428, 134, 143 Scorodocarpaceae, 70, 81 Scrophulariaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95,
102,110, 117, 128, 134,143,
150, 155, 232, 356, 403, 410 Scrophulariales, 72, 81, 87, 95,
102,, 110, 117, 128, 134,244 Scrophulariineae, 117, 128 Scutellaria, 241 Scutellariaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128 Scyphostegiaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95,
98, 110, 114, 128,132,143,148,155 Scytopelalaceae, 95 : Scytopetalaceae, 68, 81, 84, 99,
110,, 114, 128,231,143 Scytopetalineae, 131, 143 Selaginaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 117,
128, 134, 144 Semicirculaceae, 69, 81 Sempervivaceae, 115, 128
1982
Senecio, 374
Sesuviaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128 Seymeria, 403-422
Silene, 369, 380
Simaroubaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, R00, 110, 125 s26, 5193, 146, 149, 155
Simmondsiaceae, 70, 81, 84, 95, 99, 110, 113, 128, 132, 144, oe Be
Index
507
Spigeliaceae (cont.) 101, 110, Ly, 128
Spinifex, 337, 347
Spiraeaceae, 70, 81, 115, 128
Spiranthinae, 297
Sporobolus, 242
Stachyuraceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 98, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144, 148, 156
Stackhousiaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,
Siparunaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 97, 101, 110, 116, 128, 132, 144,
110, 117, 198,. 130, 144 Sipentodontaceae, 110
149, 156 Staphyeaceae, 156
Siphonodontaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,Staphyleaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
It, 110, 336,.326, 152, 1448 Sladeniaceae, 68, 81, 98, 110, 113, 128
106, 110,116, 126,133,184, 149 Staticaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128,
Smilacaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 131, 144
TI, Liss) b20s, Los.. iva lle 155 Smilacales, 128 Smilax, 242 Solanaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, Tee tees 2g te bs 150, 155, 210, 240 Solanales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 117, i276. oes Jae, t90,, Loo Solananae, 86, 95, 134, 144, 150 Solanianae, 155 Solanineae, 117, 128, 134, 144 Solanum, 210, 226, 240, 401 Solidago, 326 Sonneratiaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95, 100, 110, 115, 128, 134, 144, 150, 135, 356 Soyauxiaceae, 68, 81 Sparganiaceae, 73, 81, 89, 95, 103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144, 147, 156 Spermatophyta, 226 Sphaerosepalaceae, 68, 81, 84, OS SG, Ug. ins te Soe 144, 147,.155 Sphenocleaceae, 72, 81, 86, 95, 102, 110, 118, 128,158, 144 Sphenostemonaceae, 70, 81, 87, 95. 97,. 220,. 116, 12a. 252, 144, 147, 156 Spigeliaceae, 71, 81, 87, 95,
88, 102, 110, 119,
Stegnospermataceae, 68, 81,
$3, 95, 98, 110, 113,,126, 131, 144, 148, 156
Stellaria, 375, 376
Stemonaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 110, 119, 128, 135, 144, 146, 156
Stemonales, 118, 128
Stenomeridaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 119, 125
Stenorrynchos, 298
Stenotheca, 371
Sterculia, 318, 320-322
Sterculiaceae, 68, 81, 83, 96, 99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 144, 148, 156, 318
Stevia, 172-174, 176-178
Sticta, 429
Stilaginaceae, 71, 81, 101, 110, 114, 128
Stilbaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96, 102, 1i6.. 117, 228,134, 155
Strasburgeriaceae, 68, 84, 96, 98, 110, 113, 128, 131, 144, TAT). £56
Strelitziaceae, 73, 81, 89, 96, 103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144, 147, 156
Strephanemataceae, 115 Strephonemataceae, 70, 81, 134, 144
Streptochaetaceae, 73, 81, 103, 110, 136, 144
508 PHEETTOLeGe TZ A
Strombosiaceae, 70, 81 Strychnaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96, SOR 110, 5417, 128 Strychnos, 433-439. Stylidiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 96, 102, 110, 118, '128, 133,144, 150,256
Stylobasiaceae, 70, 81, 96, 100, 110, 116, 128, 133, 144, 149, 156
Stylobasidiaceae, 86 Stylocerataceae, 70, 81, 99, £10; 133, 128,.,3335. 144 Stypheliaceae, 69, 81 Styracaceae, 69, 81, 85, 96, 99, 110) "14,9228, 131, 144, 148, 156
Styracineae, 114, 128, 131, 144
Surianaceae, 70, 81, 86, 96, 1005" T2D,* 153, °148,' 149; 156
Surianiaceae, 115, 128 Scytopetalaceae, 147, 156
Scytopetalales, 147, 156
Symphoremataceae, 71, 81, 102, 130;,° 12757128, 136, 144
Symplocaceae, 69, 81, 87, 96, 99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144, SAT, 1565-356
Syngonanthus, 245, 302
Syringaceae, 72, 81
Tabebuia, 280
Taccaceae, 73, 81, 88, 96, 103, 220, °1295° 128,135, 144, 146, 156
Taccales, 118, 129
Tamaceae, 73, 81 Tamaricaceae, 69, 82, 84, 86, 99, 110, .114,.129,..132, 144, 148, 156
Tamaricales, 68, 82, 84, 96, 11D, 214, 129, Tho 5,300 Tamaricineae, 144 /132 Tamariscineae, 69,82,114,129, Tecophilaeaceae, 73, 82, 88, o6,, LOS, 210, 118, “129, 135, 144
Tecoma, 389
Tectaria, 475, 476
Tectona, 273 Teijsmanniodendron, 274
Vol. 51, Naar
Tepuianthaceae, 70, 82
Terminalioides, 384, 393
Ternstroemiaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 113, 129, 130, 144
Tetracarpaeaceae, 69, 82, 87, 965 7994. A105 4h15,.1295, boo 144, 150, 156
Tetracentraceae, 67, 82, 85, 965, 97,5 21097112, 129, 2383 144, 148, 156
Tetrachondraceae, 72, 82, 102, 110, 117, 129, 134, 144
Tetragoniaceae, 68, 82, 83, 96; 98, -116,-113,,.129,. 235, 144
Tetramelaceae, 69, 82, 99, 110, 114, 132,°144
Tetrameliaceae, 129
Tetrameristaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98, 110, 113, 129, £30; 144
Tetrastylidiaceae, 70, 82
Tetrathyranthus, 384, 388, 389, 3935, 395
Thalassiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 118, 129, 135, 144, 146, 156
Thalictrum, 380
Thallophyta, 223
Thamnolia, 428
Theaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98, 110, .113,..129, 130, 164,.48%4 156
Theales, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98, 110, 113, 129, 130, 144, 147, 156
Theanae, 84, 86, 144
Theiflorae, 130
Theineae, 130, 144
Theligonaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 110, 117, 129, 134, 144, 150, 156
Theligonales, 98, 110 Thelypteris, 230 Theophrastaceae, 69, 82, 85, 96, 99,. 110, 114, 129,, ESt, 144, 148, 156
Thismiaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 119, 129,..3355, 144
Thlaspi, 379
Thuja, 480, 481
Thumiaceae, 144
1982
Thunbergiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, T02, 220, 217,129 Thurniaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, $035 “120s 2195 129, 156, 347; 156
Thymelaeaceae, 70, 82, 84, 96, 29, 110, 114, 129, 7132, 144, 148, 156
Thymelaeales, 70, 82, 84, 96, 99, 110, 114, 129, 132, 144 Thyridiaceae, 73, 82
Tilia, 243, 325, 326 Tiliaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 99, 120, 194; £29, 1352, 1445 146, 156
Tillandsiaceae, 73, 82, 119, 129, 136, 144
Toricelliaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96, 10h, 110, EG, 129, 135, 184 Tovaiaceae, 144
Tovariaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99, 110, 134) 229, 132, 148, 156 Trachypogon, 218
Tradescantia, 325
Trapaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 100, $5, 129, 154) 2443 550, (ese
Trapellaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, HO2, GIO 6° EiLF pt28 Tremandraceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101, 210, 2236, 129, ‘F354, 5744, 149, 156
Treubaniaceae, 117, 129 Treubelliaceae, 117, 129
Tribelaceae, 69, 82, 87, 96, 99, 116, E15, izes 256; 556
Tribulaceae, 71, 82, 131, 144
Trichopodaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, LOS, 226, 229, .135,, 144
Tricyritidaceae, 73, 82, 88
Tricyrtidaceae, 88, 96, 118, 129
Tridens, 241
Trifolium, 242, 243, 378
Triglochinaceae, 72, 82, 118, 129
Trigoniaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, LOLS" RUGS 216.9129. Ie, 188, 149, 156
Trillaceae, 144
Trilliaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 103,. 120, E19; 2295. £35 Trillium, 243
Index
509
Trimeniaceae, 67, 82, 83, 96, OF ee. 212 N29, PS0y. tae. 146, 156
Triphyllophyllaceae, 69, 82
Triplostegiaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, Lots 1tGy LETS £29
Tripterellaceae, 73, 82
Tripterygiaceae, 86, 96
Tristachya, 463-465
Tristichaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 175, 129, 1335144
Triuridaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
103, 120, Lise 29,135, ies: 146, 156
Triuridales, 72, 82, 88, 96, 103, 110, 298, "E29, 135,: Bae, 146, 156
Triuridanae, 88, 96, 103, 110, 118, 129, 135, 144, 146
Triuridianae, 156
Trochodendraceae, 67, 82, 85, 96, 97,120, . 147,429, 133, 244, 246, 156
Trochodendrales, 67, 82, 85, 96, 97, 440,;) 2122429, 133, 144,06, 156
Trochodendrineae, 133, 144
Tropaedaceae, 116
Tropaeolaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101; 110; “362 ‘329... 13) > ae, 148, 156
Tropaeolales, 71, 82, 86, 96, 129, 131, PAA, 2a6s ae
Trypathelium, 482
Tulbaghiaceae, 118, 129 Turneraceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99, 110, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148, 156
Typhaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103, 110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147, 156
Typhales, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103, 110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147, 156
Typhanae, 88, 96, 136, 144 Uapaca, 277
Uapacaceae, 84, 100, 110, 114 Uapaceae, 71, 82, 96, 129 Ulmaceae, 65-67, 82, 84, 96, 98, 110, 113, 129, 132, 144, 148, 156
510
Ulmineae, 113, 129
Umbellales, 71, 82 Umbelliferae, 71, 82, 96, 101, 110,116, 129, 1394, A445 356 Umbilicus, 371
Uniola, 221
Uredo, 210
Urticaceae, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98, TA: dy Len, dg Ang es 156
Urticales, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98, 130, 413. 1285 Loe, .dtheoh48, 156, 294
Urticulariaceae, 72, 82 Utricineae, 113, 129
Uvulariaceae, 118, 129
Vacciniaceae, 69, 82, 99, 110, 114, 129, 131,, 144 Vahliaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 100,110, 215, 129, 13391144. L300» 156
Valerianaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, POL, 110, Lis Lee, bad, 164, pA Se Be
Vallisneriaceae, 72, 82, 118, 129, 135, 144
Velloziaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, LOZ 5s LEO y LLD, 229, Laden thes 147, 156
Velloziales, 73, 82, 88, 96, 118, 129, 135, 144 Vanillaceae, 73, 82, 135, 144 Vauquelinia, 413
Verbena, 163
Verbenaceae, 71, 82, 88, 96, 102,411, 117, 129, 136,164, 15) 4.:1.56,..388, 390, -391, Viburnaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 117, 129
Vicia, 243
Viola, 325
Violaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 98, Vite i114, 129, 1325 144,148, 156 '
Violales, 68, 82, 85, 96, 98, 111, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148, 156
Violanae, 84, 96, 132, 144, 148
Violianae, 156 Violineae, 68, 82, 114, 129, 132, 144
PEITOL Ges
VoL. 51, Bosae
Viorna, 369, 372-374
Virgulus, 378
Viscaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96, 101, Lil, ALA, 129, 232, 2490 oe 156
Vitaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101, LL, 1295 cass 144, 1499 236 Vitales, 86, 96, 149, 156 Vitex, 212-218, 246-290, 330, 331, 333, :3359°337-345, wal= 3535 266
Vitiaceae, 111
Viticaceae, 71, 82, 117, 124, 134, 145
Viticella, 372
Viticipremna, 246, 267
Viticola, 285
Vitineae, 134, 135 Vivianiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101,,11L, 116,. 129, labeaee Vochysia, 279
Vochysiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, LOL, 111,116, 129, 1232,,.i0 149, 156
Volvox, 294
Wallaceaceae, 68, 82 Walleriaceae, 119, 129 Wellstediaceae, 81, 82, 87, 96, 102. 141, 217, 429,134 ,50ee Willoughbya, 235
Willughbeia, 236
Winteraceae, 67, 82, 83, 96, 97, 111,112, 129, :130,,.1452;588, 156
Winterales, 112, 129 Winterineae, 112, 129, 130, 145 Wittsteiniaceae, 69, 82, 114, 129
Woodsia, 243, 325
Xanthophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101, 111, 116, 129, Lass 145
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 103, 111,.129, 135, a45; 1A7 g<:156
Xerotaceae, 73, 82, 118, 129 Xyridaceae, 72, 82, 89, 96, 103, 14d, 119, 229, Tag.
145, 147, 156
Xyridineae, 119, 129
Yucca, 413, 415
1982
Yuccaceae, 118, 129
Zamia, 473
Zanichelliaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 1025+ 222 ,«118, 129,135, 245; 146, 156
Zanoniaceae, 114, 129, 132, 145 Zanthoxglom, 314-318 Zingiberaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 203, LIL, 319, 7°829, (145, 147, 156, 278
Zingiberales, 73, 82, 89, 96, 203, Bil, 119,0229, 136,5.145
Zingiberanae, 89, 96, 103, 111, 129, 129, 136,° 267
Index
511
Zingiberiaceae, 147 Zingiberiales, 156 Zingiberianae, 156 Zingiberidae, 73, 82, 118, 129 Zosteraceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, LOZ, ILL, Li6y 129, 135, 146, 156 Zosterales, 72, 82, 88, 96, ILS, .429, (335, 1434-146, 2m Zosterineae, 118, 129, 135, 145 Zygophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101, .111,..115,.:129, 235. 145, 149, 156; 224
Publication dates
Number Number Number Number Number Number Number
Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume
Ukr WNHRN OO
April 23, 1982 May 17, 1982 May 13, 1982 June 4, 1982 June 10, 1982 July 13, 1982 July 30, 1982
512
Pea eT Or’ 0 Gaiek
Notice to librarians
Volume 51, No. 7
As of this writing the following volumes and separate issues of
PHYTOLOGIA are still available from the Publishers, 303 Parkside
Road, Plainfield, New Jersey 07060, U. S. A.:
Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume
Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume
30, 32, 33% 34, 35, 36, ST3 38,
Numbers 1, 2, 4..... WeMbOr Sint ce Ciee os ek week ae ewe ee cs Nombers- 4° 5, Oecd re set cstebecasee RUST Biss eweves cube wasebeneue gee NmberE AG Sscnvecvueees ce vet ewes a's MEMBERS 25 yO HPS ee oak CUR CET Ces MUMDOE HL ities ewes cal sh ob sédebevecee Mianbers! 2oG 7 Oi wet ci seccebauetdees Wempete ake 22 35. Bs ictact dun nbeontesa Hemberesle +2, 4, 5,5 Gosasbiadsevans COMpLEEG. Coss ceech vues pte aentevenes
CUCM weds haan aden’ hohe RA eRS Re COMPLETE. cccccccccccccccsccesecsccces GOMDLECG ses ce ewe Se ood oe UGR aE RER se ces PNT OG te ein been SAS 4 < oer awe e £5 ass 4 COUPLECG esa yeatat was cess cake ee bestest COMDLETENUCe ct esc ke wee ccs oeaety net's SCONDLCEE WEL i «teu nkwee'’s @ COMPREEGS cea csacvoavevcvdeseebwenese COMPLEOCEU I Hs 2 adadne Vcc as 0 dw OC Re howe GOMUDLECEs 54 66 She tudes conan dd ew ae eae
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS
I.. II.
eoeeeoeoevoeveeveeeeeoeeevoeeveeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeee
Also still available Moldenke, H. N., A Fifth Summary of the Verbenaceae, Avicenniaceae, Stilbaceae, Dicrastylidaceae, Symphoremaceae, Nyctanthaceae, and Eriocaulaceae of the World as to Valid Taxa, Geographic Distribu- tion and Synonymy" with keys to generic, suprageneric amd subgeneric taxa, bibliography, rejected records, etc.
MEMOIRS II].
1971. 974 pages.
ois eee bees shew 4.50
1.50 5.00 1.50 “4.50 8.00 1.50 5.00 8.50 11.00
12.00 12.00 12.00 12.00 12.00 12.00 12.00 13.00 13.00 13.00 14.00
16.60 27.00
USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $15.00 USA $17.00 USA $17.00 USA $17.00 USA $19.00
USA $17.65
foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign foreign
foreign
USA $28.50 foreign
[not repeated in $25.00 plus postage & handling
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS III -- "Flora of Hispaniola I" -- is now available only frm Dr. Alain H. Liogier, Jard{fn Botdnico, Universidad de Puerto Rico, G.P.0. Box 4984-G, San Juan, Puerto Rico 00936
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS IV -- "Studies in the Begoniaceae" -- is now
available only from Andrey I. Baranov, P. O. Box 131, Cambridge, Massachusetts 02140
Veh va deere
Ae | , ¢ a af a a li i. \
| ue “lg “Aen we ie 4 erecta
eae ease Ube Woie pity’ h Hei | rity Naas hess Wh PL eee eee | SLA: lod teh 3 Be eed petiole ; thins BYE, TK No trae
i +
‘<4 lee - Ay.’ haved eh rh ins TAL aed, ake Pay TE peGty Yoluee. 20, tar wt 4. | Metalit Se ae Pe) ns ea ' OP UR URe e h Wea Pay RR 2 Vy Fy 9s, teem ar, Wie) a%
Tipe DE Minar «>
Vitae bo. reeves) MALATE Ds) Savalas Yolame 44 \aebsae 4 r hw . “iad 4 P ep Lin j ly &+ Y UP at 4 ‘ . ’ fed aa Se game ode a 06 oe ee NG ae 28 Jesu fant 4 > Vis, eee ry . 4 ¢ ‘ CAL A, ne , ~ Lae ¢ kitty 7) | ] hay 7 ie My \ a +e « ‘ i Z Tha EX : : why tore ¥ ‘ © he: \ rey > “- F" £3 eh ly (Om ge OS. oe sie — ee P , it } , . z i a. ~ ¥ il ‘ A ~~. §. We } Po ee 3 4 f « | ; Oh y fl ve , ; Gilat Pi) é 4d , i : AF iz
3 5185 0028 8
8 389
Moe aRegiing tan nea Seer A Aye gy a ete, . : tee hy
te wheels SOM AG rm He
Cy wR ee
Pulectam int bet es moter ates
at = a PEN, Bom SAE yes oe
A LmEEMERUIT YI we why, orgy, wey o Dw BUI. F 5 me SUS Sag EN He
mee oF Ea ay Wry, mncatoe ;
bidikehicien eter tee Settee teenie cain te a
Ne ae eee,
ey
ASN I yy ee PR SOME MH
Dore aire
fon» SONORAN URE eae Nag EN Ree,
aren PE ONE ete, Seti baiah dies in obs Lee Tite
none “ig ty NORV WE etm
AE UE Ry ag Seine ae ne
ong See emer ne sntits dn Naia entinguera can ne eee eT
EVAN MIET NN . me AB, eo ee Eee
A RN
Bd omy
ren OOH ge a ge
Cee a
ee Ce ENP tea pen a a we
GSE te oh Nh SMe Re gro geen ogae yi ate “ew Sede ane ete eran 1 Paice” aie ;
te AN ta
er Acta oe yw Lee aah ae
SA UT Nan ean at eats Fase aw As ets He adit dil aos eae ren ie eid SRNR SN We AY Ga” oy Ad TAO Be my MAS nei ot WOE RIKER Ba OUR gam eg SE OB RS apt, ea reviigit Wise dan Pie A belied acide